《The Rebirth Of A White Robe Man: I'll Follow You This Time》


 Shao Family

    Shao Family


    <strong>Shao Cheng</strong> <em>(Main Character Family)</em>


    <strong>List of Brother</strong>


    Shao Yan 20 yo


    Shao Chonglin 18 yo


    Shao Cheng 16 yo


    Shao Cai 14 yo


    <strong>List of Sister</strong>


    Shao Yao 19 yo


    Shao Yanlin 17 yo


    Shao Chia 13 yo


    <strong>Twin Mothers:</strong>


    <strong>Su Chunhua</strong>


    - children born, Shao Yao, Shao Chonglin, Shao Cheng, and Shao Chia


    <strong>Su Yanmei</strong>


    - child born is Shao Yan, Shao Yanlin, Shao Cai


    <strong>Shao Yin</strong>


    - Shao Cheng Father


    - Great General, the Head of the Shao Family


    <strong>Shao Chuanli</strong>


    - Shao Cheng Grandfather

 Chapter 1: Shao Cheng

    Chapter 1: Shao Cheng


    Crash


    The sound of a cup falling down the ground and breaking into tiny pieces resound loudly at the magnificent hall where three people are currently wearing luxurious and noble robes and seating on an excellent chair made with rare materials.


    The two people, a man, and a woman sitting next to each other who has been smiling gently and filled with friendliness have instantly change into cold expressions as they watch indifferently as the beautiful handsome man sitting opposite them has suddenly coughed up blood over his mouth.


    Beautiful hands raise up to cover it, but droplets of blood still trail down from his thin lip and into his fine jaw before staining his white brocade robe like a beautiful blooming flower, it was so eye-catching that the man wearing a majestic golden robe expression wavered a bit before it disappeared quickly as the negative emotion he felt toward the person before him was denser than the long years of friendship that they have experience with each other.


    However, the woman who retains her beautiful and youthful appearance when she was already almost in her thirties, face twisted with overwhelming jealousy before it quickly turns back to her usually soft, kind, and lovely appearance.


    This man is already in his thirties but he still looks so young that she was so envious and jealous. She has done everything in her power to remain beautiful and youthful but this man has never done anything but still retains that outstandingly beautiful appearance that made her die with envy, ah, heaven is so unfair.


    But now, heaven is finally listening to her wish.


    However, this man is really hateful, despite obviously dying, he still retains that calm and gentle disposition of his, right now all she really wanted was to see his beautiful appearance twisted in despair.


    "Chang Pei Huang Ya W-why?"


    With pained sapphire eyes, a hoarse voice calmly and smoothly asked despite the burning throat that he was currently feeling on his throat which is currently spreading over to his entire body as he stared at the handsome man wearing a majestic golden robe befitting of his status and to the beautiful and charming woman dressed in a magnificent crimson robe with golden phoenix embroidered beautifully.


    Despite being betrayed and secretly having been given a lethal poison without any cure, his entire disposition remains calm and gentle without an ounce of anger showing on his beautiful handsome face causing the two people before him to shudder in fear.


    Among everyone else, the two of thempletely know how ruthless and cruel this person can be, he was Shao Cheng, the person who has thergest merit of making the current Emperor to be seated in the throne of power in the Chang Empire!


    And the current person that holds arge amount of power in the Royal Court and was both feared and respected by all those old veteran and shrewd officials that have remained after the fierce fight toward the Imperial Throne.


    As the two of them began to sweats in fear while standing up from their chair and taking a few steps back away from the dying man, even though they have extremely made sure that Shao Cheng will really die after taking the poison, but the two of them is unable to stop the fear that is already ingrained deep into their bones during this moment.


    However, unknown from the two-person, no one really knows about how much pain and despair Shao Cheng is currently feeling, the suffering of the lethal poison breaking and damaging his entire body doesn''tpare to the feeling of being betrayed by the closest people he has treated with all his heart in this world.


    Is this perhaps the retribution of all the sinister and harmful events that he has just done in the past longs years of living in this world after miraculously has been given a second chance?


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but inwardly remember while still retaining a smile on his beautiful face, after all, despite living a second life in this world and experiencing many hardship and suffering as he has grown into the current person he current was, but somehow, he was still rather too naive despite it all.


    Cough Cough


    Feeling his entire body weakening, Shao Cheng just let out a deep sigh, epting his fate, it was not like he wasn''t angry and furious at the betrayal of the important people that he treated like his closest family, but as he saw their twisted expression, while still retaining that fear inside their eyes, Shao Cheng can now clearly see the hidden scornful and vicious light on the woman face that he has treated as a younger sister in this new life which was also the person that has saved his life after he just transmigrated into this world.


    Ah, he knew that he was so blind all along, or he might have been feeling wistful and so nostalgic about the previous life that he let himself be blinded by the people he has chosen as his loved one in this new world.


    Even after all these years, despite being known as the greatest advisor, full of wisdom and knowledge as he handles the national state affairs along with the current Emperor, that he was truly naive and ipetent.


    Soon his sapphire eyes turn to gaze at the current Emperor, suddenly the image of another person with almost exactly the same appearance, but younger, has reced the person before him, it was the face of the only family and younger brother that he has a very deep attachment in his previous life.


    Alright, now that he was on his doorstep of death, he admits the fact that he has used this person as a substitute for the only family that he was unable to protect in his previous life while this person has also used him along the way to get what he wanted.


    Rather than feeling a strong hatred for wanting to avenge himself for being betrayed by the people closest to him, Shao Cheng only felt deep regret about what he has done into this world as memories of his life sh on his mind, especially toward the family of the body that he has been using all along in this new life.


    Shao Cheng was truly an ungrateful, wicked, selfish, cruel and ruthless person that deserve a miserable ending in this life.


    "This Emperor has always loathed the way you always look toward us. We are the Emperor and isn''t the person that you have been recing me with your eyes."


    The handsome man with a majestic bearing standing before him has suddenly spoken a word filled with indifferent emotion, although he appeared to be noble and dignified, it doesn''t change the fact that he waspletely rotten inside.


    "Although we are grateful for all the help you have done with us, however, we are the Emperor, we arepetent and doesn''t need any help in handling our Empire. We also don''t need another person to have more power than us."


    Huang Ya has suddenly gone to cuddle the man wearing a majestic golden robe before raising her wide long sleeves to cover half of her face, looking so charming and lovely before she started speaking with deep regret.


    "Ah, your majesty, you are always so kind and gentle. There is no need to be so gentle toward this traitor, after all, we learned a few days ago that the remaining family member of the Shao Family has been a close subordinate of the rebel leader that is currently after and greedy over your throne."


    Huh so it was because he was powerful and talented that the person he has treated as his younger brother in this world has feared him while greedy about having more authority and power, while the innocent younger sister on his memories has given him abel with the crime of being a traitorous person.


    Ah those novels that he once read is really true, in ancient time it is really a ce where most people can be sinister, ruthless and cold-hearted.


    People change in the passage of time and can be betrayed anytime, those who don''t forget their true disposition and nature and remain true to their selves is really the rarest one.


    It was ironic since he was the best example out of them all but has never guarded against these two people.


    How could he do that though? After all, these two people have been the most important people in his entire life, so he has easily let his guard down and now here he was, currently dying by the poison that they have secretly fed him with.


    "Heh" a chuckle was suddenly let out from his bloodstain lip, which contains a hidden bitterness and hopelessness causing the two people before him to tense up while their entire body stood still, seemingly going to run away as soon as he made a move against them.


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but smile about how these two people are also naive just like him, even though he was poison with no cure and can die any seconds, they seemed to have forgotten that he is proficient in martial arts and was one of the best one too in the entire Chang Empire.


    But he won''t take their life away, there is someone else who has the right to end these people''s life, he will see how these two people will fare that now that he was going to die.


    After all, Shao Cheng has been the one that has been taking care of everything and keeping their life stable and safe, but in the end, it was a pointless move of his.


    But for now, although he epted that he deserves a miserable ending, as it was the path he has chosen, albeit seemingly to have been a wrong path from the start, it doesn''t mean that he will easily let himself die just like this.


    He was here today to discuss a very important matter to these two people but now, it was impossible.


    Though Shao Chang couldn''t help but feel happy since their retribution will happen soon.


    But now that the words that Huang Ya has spoken were repeated on his mind, although it was toote and could not change anything about what he has done in the past however it was the least he can do right now.


    Thus without any hesitation, Shao Chang left the magnificent hall with the use of his martial arts skill, ignoring the pain and suffering that he was currently feeling as it doesn''t register one bit on his mind as he persistently and stubbornly wants toplete about what he has to do, leaving the surprised and screaming people that have betrayed him resolutely.


    However, after Shao Chang''s figures have disappeared, a loud voice filled with terror and fear has suddenly announced an astonishing news a secondter.


    "Your Majesty! We are currently under attack! A rebellion is happening right now! What do we do now, Your Majesty?"


    "What?"

 Chapter 2: Ren Yuan

    Chapter 2: Ren Yuan


    Drip


    Drip


    In a pale but beautiful handsome face of a tall figure, crimson blood continues to drop nonstop at those overly pale thin lip staining the white snow robe further, his entire body shuddering from pain but despite it all, those sapphire eyes glint with coldness and ruthlessness as those beautiful hands swang horizontally as it heartlessly sh the people that were currently gather in another magnificent hall, which is where the royal official courts discussion take ce at.


    "W-What are you doing Great Advisor Cheng!?"


    "Stop what you are doing right now!"


    "H-Help someone stops this madman!"


    "Save me! I don''t want to die!"


    "Sha Cheng, you have gone crazy! Imperial Guards! Stop and Kill this traitorous bastard right this instant!"


    With a gentle smile on Shao Cheng face, he continues to ughter the people left and right, the scream of pain and fear is something that he could ignore so easily because his heart has long been numb from taking people life, unlike in the past, although he was also cold and ruthless in the previous life he has as he was still a person that has lived in a world called Earth and has never really killed anyone, but in this world, where life can be easily taken away by the people who have much power and authority, Shao Cheng has changed himself in order to survive, especially when he has something he has treasure and wish to protect at all-cause which is really ironic as he thinks about it now, causing a sigh of disappointment to be let out.


    "You! Why are you doing this? Shao Cheng!"


    Hearing an older man spoke those words in confusion but filled with righteousness Shao Cheng couldn''t help but nce at the person who has spoken, before bypassing him a few secondster as he once again targeted another person as he took the person life.


    This group of Official Royal Court was something he has secretly called forth with his own power along with the trust of the current Emperor that he supposedly has.


    At the start, Shao Cheng was nning to either use, threaten and protect them either way since he figures out that the people who have been secretly nning to rebel and overthrow the current Emperor was about to make their move, but since his current situation seemed to have greatly changed from what he has nned to do, slightly changing it to entirely different way seemed to be also a good thing as he gazes at the numerous corrupted official that he has left out in order to keep the power in the royal court stable and bnce, and eradicating this weeds and bugs out was now a great deed as he thinks deeply about it.


    The big that Shao Cheng has ced in order to finally take down the excellent and talented leader that is leading the secret rebellion once and for all is now something that he doesn''t really need to use anymore toward his supposedly greatest enemy.


    And here, Shao Cheng has nned to threatened these royal court officials to behave more while secretly control their actions to a minimum degree since he was unable to definitely take their life off since it was something that will give trouble and difficulty to Chang Pei, but right now he doesn''t need to restrain himself anymore.


    At this instant, for the greatest rebel leader that will surely be the new monarch in the Chang Empire that has surprisingly made action today, which was something Shao Cheng has guess to happen the following days, let the action that he is currently doing be the little gift that he can offer.


    After all, removing this rotten and corrupted officials as hepletely weed out all the roots of trouble for his future reign is something that person will definitely ept even if it''s from his most loathsome enemy right?


    The useful, truly loyal and worried for themon people in the royal courts will be left out to be used at the next Monarch after the rebellion is over.


    Ah, to think that Shao Cheng was doing this toward that hateful person that he has always been against with, after all, that person existence and ambition was always a danger toward his only two family but now, rather than the ungrateful younger brother and sister of his, Shao Cheng prefer for that man to be the one sitting in the throne of this Empire at this moment on.


    He hates to admit it but there is also a reason why that person has led a rebel, despite what he was doing to make the Empire stronger, themon people have still suffered from the previous and present Emperor reign since they are really ipetent beyond fault.


    And although Shao Cheng has been doing his job and responsibility to the best of his ability at the start of wanting to be helpful to his younger brother and sister, however, Shao Cheng has also seriously done his job with pride and has grown to love the Empire that he was currently living at.


    Despite the hardship and suffering he experience, Shao Cheng has grown of wanting themon people to live an easier life, after all, he was also once a normal person who has his fair share of suffering and hardship in his previous life.


    Ah, he was really a hypocrite though, despite wanting themon people to live a better life, knowing that the fault lies at the ipetent monarch current reign, he has never made a move against it, after all, his selfishness won first thing among the other people difficulties and struggle.


    With a bit of a sarcastic smile, Shao Cheng has finally finished cleaning up the corrupted royal official courts while letting out a heavy breath, soon his tall figure that is cover in blood has walked away from the asura like hell scene in the majestic hall that has just experienced a bloody and ruthless ughter.


    "... Shao Chengyou..."


    Sapphire eyes nce at the person who has hesitantly spoken while a gentle smile still stered on his beautiful face but those eyes no longer contain any warmth within it, before turning around as he continues to walk out and arriving at thefortable and soft chair that one of the hidden dark guards that have prepared for him outside the magnificent hall before finally taking a sit.


    Although as he heard the following footstep behind him, Shao Cheng remember that this person was the same age as him and an acquaintance of the greatest enemies of his, though former now, and the real reason why he has never move against this man was the fact that he was really reliable and isn''t a hidden spy by his enemies.


    Their rtionship wasplicated, it was a friend and enemies at the same time.


    Although once in a while, this person has been helping that man, but Shao Cheng has deemed that this man is far more useful to keep in the corrupted Royal Courts than removing it, especially when he really does his work in a brilliantly.


    "Ah, Liang Shi, right now, a great change ising you are so lucky you will get to see the Chang Empire change into a much more magnificent and prosperous era starting today."


    As a person who has worked for this Empire, that is one of his deepest regrets since he really wants the once strong but now weakened Empire to return the way it was in the past when it was still prosperous and feared by the neighboring Empires.


    Liang Shi with a tall body dress in royal official robe along with a schrly aura who has calmly followed out at the asura like scene couldn''t help but let out a deep sigh of regret after seeing as the man who was basking in the sun constantly letting out blood from his thin lip, seemingly knowing about what happened after pondering about his current crazy actions today, especially when he can hear the ongoing fight happening in the far distance.


    But Liang Shi was unable to stop himself as he gazes at the pale face of the man that still look outstandingly beautiful despite his ages, while the always dazzling and bright, feared and respected by everyone as they be awe with his talent and abilities was now currently dying.


    Although, even in death, a smile still remains on his beautiful handsome face while there is never a single fear reflected on those cold sapphire eyes at the idea of hising death.


    "Ah Our Magnificient Chang Empire will once more rise again... I really shouldn''t have been stubborn and blind from the start right?"


    Liang Shi remains silent, while those remaining royal officials that have been spared couldn''t help but gaze at the beautiful man withplicated gaze before sighing in the end as they lower their heads, waiting for everything to finish because at this moment everyone knew that this Empire will change.


    Seconds, minutes and hours pass by before orderly footsteps began to walk toward their directions.


    Soon, in Shao Cheng''s vision, an excellent enchanting man wearing a luxurious ming crimson color robe with silver snow embroidered on it calmly and leisurely walk toward them.


    He couldn''t help but sigh, this man is always so shy and bright but despite it all, those noble and majestic aura around him couldn''t stop the people to greatly respect him at the bottom of their heart.


    This man can really be a wise and enlightened Monarch, even though his personality is something to be disliked and dissatisfied with, nheless, everything about him is wlessly perfect.


    This is the man that he has been fighting against from all these years, though now that he thought deeply about it, he wonders why he was able to contend with him, it is not that Shao Cheng doubts his abilities and skills but this man is really so talented that made people want to beat him to death.


    However, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but gaze at the other man that was walking by his side the entire time.


    ".... T-third B-Brother Cheng"


    Hearing the painful, both hate and love at the man''s voice, especially the familiar title spoken from his mouth, Shao Cheng suddenly felt deep remorse and regret, his heart twisting in pain.


    A silly younger brother, even after all that I have done, why is there still some familial love remaining in your eyes?


    Shouldn''t you be filled with endless hate and disgust toward me? After all, I have never done anything to our family and have even watched it disappear and broken apart without feeling any single remorse and regret in the past.


    However, what caught his attention back is how the enchanting man seemed to has stopped walking after finally seeing the silent remaining royal official along with his figures basking in the sun.


    So with a smile, still fake as always, grace his beautiful face, Shao Cheng met the peach blossom grey eyes of his enemy of a lifetime.


    "Hey there Ren Yuan this time I lost and you won."

 Chapter 3: Alright, Next Time, Ill Follow You.

    Chapter 3: Alright, Next Time, I''ll Follow You.


    Shao Cheng that has spoken with a smile on his beautiful face, became quiet after seeing as the enchanting man peach blossom grey eyes seemed to widen a bit while remaining rooted in his spot.


    However, he was unable to stop himself as he once more let out a loud cough and this time, spurting morerger blood from before, while his chest seemed to shudder as he finally starting to breathe harder.


    Although the poison has been lethal and should have killed him right away however the only reason why he was living more longer today is not only base of his great determination and will to live a bit more longer but because of the training he has done toward his body in the past, in order to not die by poison in this world, he has trained his body to be resistance to any lethal poison for future safety.


    After all, aside from being assassinated, poison is the most useful methods use in ancient times.


    "Third Brother Cheng!"


    The other man with a bit simr appearance to Shao Cheng has suddenly shouted in worry before dashing forward in anxiousness and panic expression on his much younger handsome face.


    Silly child, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but inwardly reprimand, while feeling warm, ah, this is the family that he has given up with, he really is a despicable bastard.


    The enchanting man seemed to have woken up to some spell that he seemed to has been cast upon at the reaction of the person by his side, before walking withrge steps toward them, his peach blossom grey eyes returning to normal, but there seemed to be a bit of hurried and stumble feeling at the way he walks, while his slender hands seemed to shake for a bit.


    To Shao Cheng that has been observing his most loathful enemies in the past seemed to have seen something unbelievable which he was trying to make sense off, but soon, he was unable to think more about it deeply since the pain he felt as the lethal poison finally began to wrecked his entire body while feeling unimaginable pain despite his endurance.


    Before long, the younger brother of Shao Cheng has moved in a fluster manner while standing at his side while the enchanting man stood before him, peach blossom grey eyes deeply gazing at his sorry and dying figure.


    Liang Shi that has been standing silently, was unable to stop himself from moving forward, seemingly wanting to guard and protect the dying and defenseless Shao Cheng, the least he could do is give the man the respected end that he deserves, however when those dark and deep peach blossom grey eyes shoot his way, Liang Shi seemed to have caught of something unbelievable on the enchanting man expression in that split second, before finally taking a hesitated step back.


    But he couldn''t help butment deeply if he guesses correctly at Ren Yuan emotions at that split moment that he has seen, Liang Shi suddenly felt how cruel and harsh the fate that heaven has given them.


    These two people are both so talented and powerful, it was just too bad they seemed to have been fated to be against each other from the start.


    Sigh


    Shao Cheng suddenly heard a deep sighing from Ren Yuan, seemingly lonely and sad on his ears, which was a surprise, since he was sure that this man has surely hated him deep into his bones, so Shao Cheng was quite sure that he was hearing it wrong just now.


    "Bring them here."


    Suddenly the familiar sound reaches Shao Cheng ears causing him to raise his head up higher, while the enchanting man seemed to have taken a step back to the side before standing on his left side, like a faithful and loyal subordinate which was something that Shao Cheng has neglected to notice.


    However, the people all around them watch with wide eyes, because the scene before them seemed to change in entirely different meaning, like the dying man with crimson bloodstained blooming on his snow-white brocade robe sitting in a chair, has be the most powerful person in the entire world while the enchanting man dressed in fiery crimson robe with silver snowkes embroidered on it seemed to serve faithfully at the person sitting on the chair as he stood beside him.


    "Insolent! We are the Emperor, we shouldn''t be treated this way! We want your life!"


    "Ah! How dare you handle me like this! I am the Empress! I will make you all pay!"


    Soon, the two familiar figures appeared on Shao Cheng''s vision, the majestic and noble appearance has long been gone, only leaving the appearance of a pitiful and miserable person as their clothes and hair has turned messy along with dirt and dust over their beautiful faces.


    However, when they saw his figure, their eyes that has been shing in panic couldn''t help but light up as hope seemed to emerge within them, before trying to frantically scramble toward his direction.


    "B-Brother Cheng We no, I was wrong. B-Brother Cheng Please save me!"


    "R-right Big Brother Cheng, I am wrong! It''s my fault! Please save Little Ya, Big Brother!"


    These always been powerful and majestic couples seemed to be unable to understand their current situation and what fate they will be facingter on.


    Huh so they are all wrong? It''s their fault? And please save them?


    Right now, he was dying because of what they have done, and unable to even save himself anymore.


    So how could a dying person capable to save them? Even if he could, Shao Cheng will never do it, he really felt a bit tired now, after all, he has been working really hard these past few years after determining to make his ''supposed'' younger brother be the Emperor.


    Shao Cheng just silently lowered his sapphire eyes, pain and regret swelling up inside him since he really did follow and protected the wrong people in this life, the suddenly chaotic emotions causing him to cough up blood once again.


    "Blocked their mouth!"


    Soon silent followed before slender and warm hands seemed to pat his back soothingly causing Shao Cheng to slowly raise his head, sapphire eyes filled with confusion while covering his mouth but the nonstop blood leaking in the corner of his pale thin lip doesn''t stop one bit.


    Peace blossom grey eyes seemed to be turbulent, his pink lip opening to say words but none seemed to leave out from it before finally deeming it to just remain silent for a while, but after a few seconds, he was finally able to speak up after thinking deeply.


    "Rest in peace, I will avenge your death."


    However, there wasn''t any reaction from the dying beautiful man causing another word to be let out after sapphire and peach blossom grey eyes gazed at each other.


    "I will continue your legacy and make this Chang Empire powerful and prosperous once more..."


    Then those cold sapphire eyes seemed to soften a bit after hearing those words, which has caused Ren Yuan heart to twist in regret, pain, and remorse as he watches the beautiful man dying.


    Although he felt indignant at this stubborn man from all the trouble he causes him in the past, yet in the end, the respect he felt toward him is far greater and despite being angry, he seemed to be unable to give birth even a tiny bit of hatred toward him before an entirely different emotions seemed to have been born unexpectedly from all these years of being against each other.


    Ren Yuan has thought that after today, he might be able to peacefully interact with this man, after all, he knew about how well Shao Cheng has treated the two people before them so he has thought to keep them alive and just let them live normally while being watched, but now, it was far toote as he watches the beautiful man slowly die right before him.


    I know that you hated me but at least we should have be friends but why are you leaving so suddenly?


    Our fighting is going to be over soon really your so unfair... and as always so annoying...


    Shao Cheng silently stares as the enchanting beautiful man gazed at him with his deep peach blossom grey eyes which contain aplicated and unknown emotion brimming inside it.


    Before speaking in a soft and gentle voice, seemingly sighing in regret while speaking in an arrogant manner that Shao Cheng has always disliked about him but now finding it pleasing to his ears since now that he thought about it, Ren Yuan is just showing his true self before him the entire time.


    "Before didn''t I mention about how blind you are? Look at you now! Since you are so ignorant and stupid, next time, just ignored the other people and follow me alright? Base on our intertwined deep fate of being enemies in this life, I am sure that we will meet again in our next life!"


    Usually, Shao Cheng would have be angry from this man''s words alone, but at this moment, his lip couldn''t help but show a breathtakingly beautiful smile, rather than his usual fake smile, this time his expression is true and came from his heart causing the usually overbearing man to show a dumbfounded expression seemingly stunned at what he was seeing.


    Feelingfortable at leaving that expression on this usually bothersome man, Shao Cheng sapphire eyes slowly close, before murmuring hisst words of eptance.


    That man is right, so...


    "Alright, If I meet you again. I''ll follow you this time."


    With thest sentence spoken while losing his consciousness, there seemed to be a soft brush touching his thin lip, before his entire vision became nk.

 Chapter 4: Following Around His Former Loathsome Greatest Enemy.

    Chapter 4: Following Around His Former Loathsome Greatest Enemy.


    It was just in an instant of losing his entire consciousness while the experience of second death has once more grace his entire being.


    Soon, sapphire eyes instantly have opened up once more before the scene of an elegant woman without any emotions on her beautiful face while wearing ck clothes firmly stand before the body of Ren Yuan that has still retain the gorgeous crimson robe with snowke embroidered in it, base from his current observation, right now it was during midnight, however, what matters the most right now was the identity of the woman on his sight.


    "... Spring?"


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but mutter the name of the elegant woman, after all, she was the leader of his own dark hidden force.


    Although, what is happening right now?


    Soon after, when he saw his current transparent body while floating up the ground, Shao Cheng finally knows what is currently happening toward himself.


    Firstly, he was shocked and surprised to find out that he was currently a spirit or more precisely a ghost, before epting the fact that yes he was dead and has now be a ghost this time, after all, he has transmigrated after dying in his previous life and has been living in an entirely different world of an ancient era, which has made itpletely easy for him to just ept all about what is currently happening toward himself once more.


    But before that, Shao Cheng turned his attention back at the people before him, soon, he observes as Spring seemed to have given a luxurious small box toward Ren Yuan and as soon as the enchanting man opens it after a few silent moments.


    The item inside the luxurious small box was the imperial jade seal, symbolizing the Emperor''s ultimate power and imperial authority.


    Shao Cheng has always known where the Emperor has kept the most important objects in the entire Chang Empire, oh, he really trust the Emperor, but he knew about Chang Pei capability, thus he has kept watch over it in order to keep it safe, who would have thought that his very careful n and thought will help him this time to get the item so much easier.


    Thus, with his change of n when he was betrayed and dying, Shao Cheng has prepared all that is needed in order to make it easier for Ren Yuan to be seated on the throne and take total control over it.


    Even after the rebellion, Ren Yuan will still need some time topletely control the royal court officials and aristocrats family after he won, especially while having the title of leading a rebellion who has usurped the current Emperor isn''t a good title to have because no matter what the reason he has to has led the rebellion, Ren Yuan will have to face the difficulty that thebel will bring him.


    And well, Shao Cheng has also been thinking about themon people that will suffer the most from it, an Empire really needed an Emperor, that is why, after a death of an Emperor, everyone will quickly appoint a new one without wasting a second.


    And as he watched Spring is finally giving the most important item to Ren Yuan, a sad and regretful expression grace his beautiful because he knows what wille next.


    "You!"


    Just like he has predicted, while Ren Yuan utter a shocked yell, Spring has directly stabbed a dagger toward her heart without any single hesitation.


    "Master Cheng Spring haspleted her duties."


    Suddenly, the emotionless face of the elegant woman has suddenly softened, her eyes gazing in a faraway ce, seemingly seeing a certain figure of someone special.


    "Wait for Spring I wille soon, Spring will not let you be bullied in the afterlife."


    Shao Cheng has always known about what Spring will do after she has finished all the tasks he has given her toplete after being betrayed and poison, but to see it happening before his very eyes cause him nothing but pain and sorrow.


    Spring, the treasured person of his parted Master, the person that has been helping him from the start when he started helping the six princes to win over the throne.


    One could say that Sping has treated him as her loved one, the only problem is the fact that while she saw him as her family, Shao Cheng that has been blinded by the two people because of his naiveness and longing in his previous life that he has never treated her as one, only one of the most trusted and loyal subordinate that histe Master has left behind.


    He really wanted to close his eyes but he knows that he has to watch this till the end, although he is numb to people dying left and right, however it is entirely different when it is about people he cares.


    And now that he just started to care about others again, Shao Cheng has to watch one of them die right before his very eyes.


    Really, he was a real bastard, a scum, and monster, why is he just learning now that there are also other people that care about him?


    Soon after Spring has finally taken herst breath, one after another, the bodies of the dark guards that have been hidden, has started to appear and falling down in the ground without a single breath within them.


    "Damn it, Chengeven your subordinates are so obstinate just like you."


    Ren Yuan close his peach blossom grey eyes, before taking a deep breath, and then ordering the subordinate to handle them with respect, and willter be given a dignified burial alongside their beloved master.


    Then as days pass by, Shao Cheng can only pass his time as a ghost while following Ren Yuan around since he seemed to be unable to leave the Pce and well, it''s not like he enjoy stalking his once hateful enemy, it just that he can know about the most important matter happening in the entire Chang Empire when he was with him.


    Although he was quite surprised and curious about the fact that there was no other spirit in the entire Pce, he was sure that numerous people who have more resentment and hatred than him have died in this ce, especially in the location in the Harem.


    Then the day arrives when Ren Yuan finally bes the Emperor as he took steps by step as he gracefully walks at the stairs while wearing a magnificent and majestic crimson robe belonging to an Emperor along with gold and silver color embroidered on it.


    Base on the enchanting man''s whimsical and changeable personality which is unpredictable most of the time, Shao Cheng can tell that it was a brand new type of robes for Emperor to wear since it has changed from the traditional golden robe.


    Sapphire''s eyes watch with a bitplicated emotion as the man finally bes the ruler of the Chang Empire.


    Then as time pass by, it took three whole years fo the Chang Empire to be stable and steady, while making the Empire powerful and prosperous seemed to be a bit of a challenge, as the Empire has really been weakened so much that even with Ren Yuan talent that he was having a bit a hard time fixing it.


    Especially when Shao Cheng learned that thete Emperor that was overthrown has done something bad behind his back from the past few years, it was no wonder that despite how hard he has been working that the Empire still has soo much problem.


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but pinch his eyebrows while cursing Chang Pei.


    However, at least, this man Ren Yuan was really keeping his promise toward him that he was trying really hard to fix the Chang Empire and make it powerful and prosperous once again.


    At least, Shao Cheng can respect and admire his once loathsome greatest enemy, why was he against this man once again? It has been so long that Shao Cheng has forgotten the reason why he has never had any good impression of him.


    However, there seemed to be a problem since the current Emperor doesn''t have woman or even men on his harem and has been remaining single all these years and always working, which is remarkably surprising since he remembers that Ren Yuan was a yboy during his younger years, or was that a mask and fake information he was just showing before to let everyone guard down?


    Even Shao Cheng took a few years to finally know that this man has been hidden deeply before noticing the danger that this man represents.


    Besides that, Ren Yuan is almost turning on his forties, even Shao Cheng knew that as the ruler of this Chang Empire, even if he doesn''t love any woman, Ren Yuan still needs a son for the next heir in the throne in the future.


    He could understand if Ren Yuan doesn''t like a woman and prefer men since not only was his appearance attractive to both gender but being a couple of a pair of men can be epted into this world.


    It seemed that unlike the ancient time in his previous world, this world is more open-minded regarding concerning that topic and especially when having about a rtionship in this world, but the problem was that a man marrying into another one rarely happens since male and female couple still the most sought out pairs of lover because of the reason of being capable of leaving a descendant to carry their family legacy and tradition.


    However, as Shao Cheng was being confused about why this man remains determined to be single despite the opposition of the Royal Court Officials, one day, during night time, as he once again follows Ren Yuan around, Shao Cheng has learned shocking information.


    Shao Cheng watch dumbfounded as the drunk Ren Yuan take out a familiar brush pen that has been made with rare materials with seemingly deep emotions on his attractive handsome face.


    "Shao Cheng you''re so bad even when you''re dead you are still giving me all this trouble and difficulty"


    Ha?


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows as this drunk person started speaking bad things about him, dissing andining, after finally having enough of being bad-mouthed without any reason, Shao Cheng was ready to float away but soon after, felt himself fall down from shock.


    "... why I believed that I can forget it really since, you know, your dead and all and in the afterlife probably annoying everyone around you... but why can''t I stop loving you? Shao Cheng Cheng Little Cheng Damn it I really love yousobe and take responsibility, you irritating beautiful man..."


    What the fuck?

 Chapter 5: Numbing Informations That Shao Cheng Has Never Known.

    Chapter 5: Numbing Informations That Shao Cheng Has Never Known.


    "... Cheng Cheng why are you dead?"


    "You are so unfair damn it"


    "... don''t go seducing people wherever you are, do you hear me?"


    "You''re so beautiful you are unquestionably going to be chased by men and women damn it you better wait for me and take responsibility for making me fall for you!"


    "After I''m done with this life, I am going to chase you in the afterlife, you better not refuse me, you got that?"


    The current Emperor that has been called a wise monarch is currently drunk and has been spilling his woe nonstop while not forgetting to badmouth a certain someone along with a threatening voice as he openly loudly shout while clutching the wine jar on his hands.


    After the nonstop discussion about his romantic love life, Ren Yuan who has tried really hard to just focus diligently on his work while forgetting a certain existence couldn''t help but get hit really hard by the current reality he was facing.


    Shao Cheng who was watching with wide eyes while sitting in the ground seems to have forgotten to float again, remaining speechless with no words to speak off.


    He doesn''t know what to do and how to react at the moment.


    Despite being in his thirties, he has never touched another person in this world, although this ancient world was more open about having a rtionship with others, Shao Cheng has been considered about it being taken as a weakness and was something his enemies and people with hidden motive will be used against himter on, thus he never really tried to have any romantic involvement.


    It was not like he was inexperienced regarding that certain aspect since, in his previous life, he has some experience, but it was only a one night stand and not a serious one.


    Besides, the ''him'' in this world was entirely different from his previous life, he doesn''t know if his personality has been affected by his current body but he has a certain dislike in associating with other people, however, it was ironic that he has learned how to get along and socialize because of it is necessary for his future career.


    That is why he has never thought of getting married, especially just having a casual affair and was more focus on working hard, after all his heart has been rather small and has only managed to get two people to be important in this new life of his.


    So, seeing as his former enemy sudden confession was really so shocking that Shao Cheng doesn''t know what to think and how to react toward it.


    How could he? When the two of them have been fighting and against each other from the very start.


    "... Your Majesty"


    Suddenly, the voice of another man filled withplicated emotions sounded out, causing Shao Cheng to stare at his younger brother that has suddenly appeared from the darkness.


    "... Cai your Third Brother is really peace of work he is so good at using and understanding people but why is he so blind when ites toward those two people that he treated especially great which is making me insanely jealous now that I remember about it."


    Ren Yuan enchanting face twisted while those peach blossom grey eyes of his burn fiercely before it dims down when he remembers that the person he truly loves the entire time is already dead.


    In the past three years, he really tried hard to forget him, but it was apletely hopeless move for him to even do.


    He really has fallen hard, thoroughly hard that he can''t let go of the person name ''Shao Cheng'' anymore.


    "But he is already dead"


    Shao Cai watched as the Monarch who has been praised as the wisest and great sovereign of all Chang History, cry out drunkenly as he mourns in sadness at the death of his most number one enemies that he had fought hard against him the entire time and also the person he foolishly loves.


    He has always wonder why this man has never felt any hatred toward his Third Brother even there was a time that he has also felt great hatred toward his Third Brother that has cared more about the other people with no blood rtionship toward him and has just watched as their family falls apart while being targeted all around by the other families that were against them.


    But who would have thought that this man, in the end, has surprisingly has fallen in love with his Third Brother Cheng?


    Shao Cai abruptly remembers the shocking scene of this person suddenly kissing the bloodied lip of his third brother when he has only one breathe left within him, even until now, that scene he saw was something that he will never forget in his entire life.


    But this person is really pitiful, not only was the man he loves has died, everyone knows that Shao Cheng only felt enmity and hatred against the rebel leader Ren Yuan, even though he has helped remove all the troublesome problem for the new Emperor but it was because Shao Cheng was only thinking about the Empire status, everyone is quite sure that there was never a positive feeling that he has toward their Emperor.


    "... Cai I will never marry in this life."


    Suddenly Ren Yuan has spoken those words filled with great determination and stubbornness causing Shao Cai to widen his eyes inplete disbelief.


    "You cant your majesty! Even if you don''t love another person again, but don''t forget about the next heir needed for the future of the Chang Empire!"


    Although it was cruel for him to say this however as the Emperor of the Chang Empire, Ren Yuan needed to find a woman to give birth to his son which will be the next Emperor in order to continue their legacy and for the future of their Empire.


    "I will only love one person in my entire life, even if he is gone I will never marry another person, much less touch her."


    With Ren Yuan''s voice filled with strong conviction, and seeing the hard glint on his peach blossom grey eyes, Shao Cai knew that he will never be capable to change this man''s decision, after all, base from this man personality no one else can affect his determination.


    Well, Shao Cheng will be able to do it though from what he is currentlyprehending.


    "Besides, I have never wanted to be the Emperor in the first ce, in the past, I was just forced to do it while it was also my promise to my parent that has passed away, it was one of their wishes and was something that I can only fulfill for having the trouble of taking care of me for a long time."


    What?


    Shao Cheng that has been listening to the entire time couldn''t help but widen his sapphire eyes once again, because he was sure that Ren Yuan wanted to rebel because he was an ambitious man.


    And besides, what is the meaning of his other words? Shao Cheng felt so dizzy despite being a spirit from all the shocking and confusing information that he is currently hearing.


    "Besides there is you, Shao Cai, you and your son also have the right to be the Emperor of this Chang Empire, after all, your great-great-grandmother has been an Imperial Princess which has the bloodline of the Royal Chang family."


    Hearing the words of the identity of Shao Cheng great-great-grandmother, he felt so numb from another bombing information that is he is currently hearing, never in his entire life has he ever known this important information!


    Shao Cai wanted to argue and wanted to change the Emperor''s decision however, in the end, he couldn''t help but close his mouth tight before taking a deep breath.


    "... Leave me be I want to be alone after tonight, besides the suggestion of marrying and my would-be child being the next in line for the throne, I will properly perform my duty as the Emperor of this Empire after all, I won''t have any face to show to your Third Brother if I saw him in the afterlife again. Wouldn''t he refuse to take responsibility if he learns about it?"


    Let me swallow at this heavy emotion and I''ll return back to normal soon.


    After all, I still have a promise to a very important person to achieve.


    Soon, Shao Cai has silently left, giving the space that the usually proud man has secretly beg despite not showing any emotion on his attractive handsome face.


    After a few minutes of finally getting his bearing back, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but slowly float toward the drunk Ren Yuan and sitting in front of him withplicated sapphire eyes.


    Does this man really love him? Even now, it sounds so unbelievable but the words he heard and the scene before his very eyes are all been true the entire time.


    Damn it, Shao Cheng massages his forehead while gazing deeply at the person before him.


    Isn''t he already dead? So why should he think about this question right now? Isn''t it ok to just ignore it? After all, what can a dead man do to the sudden confession of his former greatest enemy?


    Besides, how will a person react toward this sudden shocking confession?


    ".... damn it Ren Yuan, even in death, you won''t feel good without giving me trouble and problem to think right?"


    "And what the fuck is me taking responsibility that you have been talking about? I am a straight man!"  well, he is quite sure about it?


    It is not that he is against male lovers but in the past and the previous life, he waspletely sure that he has always been attracted to a woman and never a man.


    Never in his entire life was there any man that made him charm and attract to the point of wanting to sleep with them.


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but raise his hand to poke the forehead of the drunk man with an irritated expression on his usually gentle and calm beautiful face even though he knew that it was pointless move of his, however, this man has always been the only one who is capable to even break the skillful fake mask that he masters from the past few years of interacting with different people.


    However, when he was an inch away from touching the man skin with his transparent finger, everything around them seemed to change in an entirely different picture, suddenly his entire vision was filled with a purple fog which seemed to have a life of its own as it move in a way that felt like it was a living entity.


    "What the?"


    Before he can finish swearing again, its really been years since hest has done it, when those purple fog twirl and spin around before rushing toward his figure causing his sapphire eyes to widen in shock.

 Chapter 6: Mysterious Woman Appearing In The Palace

    Chapter 6: Mysterious Woman Appearing In The Pce


    Shao Cheng who was preparing to protect himself from the mysterious purple fog that seemed to be quite dangerous from his senses can only blink his sapphire eyes with resignation when he was unable to properly protect himself as that purple fog enters inside him.


    When he was waiting for the danger or crisis to happen, as time goes by, Shao Cheng only felt afortable and warm feeling of finally having a ce of belonging, it was the feeling of finally having a warm familiar home while his spirit or mostly his soul seemed to be getting stronger at the same time.


    As time goes by, even though he felt doubtful and suspicious about what is currently happening regarding the purple fog, all Shao Cheng can do is close his sapphire eyes while waiting for everything toe to an end.


    Somewhere away from the Chang Capital, a pretty delicate woman dress in a simple blue robe raise her head up, pale purple eyes gazing in a certain direction with aplicated emotion within it.


    Even though everything about the grown-up woman appeared normal her entire aura speaks differently as she emits an aura of a person that doesn''t seem to belong to this world.


    "... sigh disappearing quietly and entering the cycle of reincarnation should have been better oues for you but then again, you have always been unpredictable... "


    "You and you too... the two of your fate is always changeable this time also something is happening again after all this time, is the heaven still refusing to let go of you?... Nowait... it wasn''t heaven but ah I see alright...I get it..."


    After staying silent for a while when finishing to speak those mysterious words, the grown-up woman slowly stood up before walking further deep into her sleeping quarter while the other silent maidservant respectfully follows along.


    "Red leaf, I am going back to the Pce. Prepare the carriage at once."


    Red leaf blinks her eyes in surprise before bowing her head in respect, "Yes, honorabledy."


    Soon, during the night time, a low key carriage left the simple humble residence which resides high up in the mountain while numerous hidden guards follow along as they protect the person riding inside the carriage from any danger as they travel back to the Capital of Chang Empire.


    Shao Cheng doesn''t know how long he has been in a mysterious ce, when he once more open his eyes, it was already in the afternoon which he doesn''t know what day it was because it might be the next morning or a few days that he was pulled in a different ce.


    Unconsciously, the first thing he did was to float to a certain location where he can sense the presence of Ren Yuan before stopping with his eyes widening in bewilder.


    What is he doing? Shouldn''t he check himself first then looking for the person he has been against for a long time even though he doesn''t see him as an enemy anymore?


    With a confused expression on his beautiful handsome face, Shao Cheng instantly turns around to get into a better ce and check about what just happened to himself.


    Soon, after checking out and observing his spiritual body, Shao Cheng felt some kind of power inside him while feeling that his spirit or soul has somehow be stronger just like he notice before as minutes pass by, Shao Cheng tried to deeply figure out what is currently happening toward himself when a neutral sounding voice belonging to a woman reach his ears.


    However, after bing a spirit Shao Cheng has learned to ignore those voices around him since he was sure that it wasn''t him that those people have been speaking, to begin with, however, soon sapphire eyes widen considerably while his head swiftly turns around when his name has been called out.


    "It''s been a while, Shao Cheng, even though you have been dead and surprisingly became a spirit, you are still calm and at ease as always."


    Instantly when Shao Cheng saw the woman figure, his eyes narrowed down dangerously and warily, since he has always felt that this woman has something against him when he was still alive, although she has never done anything to cause him trouble and danger, however, because of this woman identity that Shao Cheng has never lowered his guard down and even went so far as to evade meeting her directly.


    After all, this person has a special identity in the Chang Empire, a person with real ability to predict and caught a glimpse about their certain future, a person that can understand Heaven will if he were to exin it in a simple form.


    Jiayi, the honored High Priestess of the Chang Empire!


    And even though she left and went to seclusion after Chang Pei was established as the new Emperor, this person has always been secretive without anyone knowing what she really is thinking in the end.


    And as a person who has transmigrated into Shao Cheng body, of course, he has been wary of this woman''s power, thankfully, she wasn''t all-powerful while being limited about what she can do even though she has the power to predict some of a future event.


    "I am here to exin your confusion and question right now with the best of my ability and what I am allowed to speak off, I will try to answer everything you want to ask."


    A gentle smile instantly appear on Shao Cheng beautiful face after hearing the woman speak, despite being dead, the mask he master was something that he can never erase and stop because it already has been a part of him for many years.


    "I see but oh, honored High Priestess Jiayi, I won''t ask why you are doing this right now but, since I am dead, I have been quite curious about why you have always had a certain grudge against me? After all, I never dare to even go against you in the past but somehow I seemed to have done something wrong to make you hostile toward myself."


    Although Shao Cheng knows that what he is doing is dangerous but he never cowers because of fear, so he waits for the woman next actions, however, when those pale purple eyes emit certain pain, sadness, and hatred when it looks toward him, however, it soon turns into resignation with intense hopelessness, guilt and me toward her own self, which surprises Shao Cheng a bit since in his memories this woman has always been calm, steady without any waves of feeling capable to affect her emotions as she also handles the national affairs withplete focus.


    "... because of your actions a certain person died but his life should have been different, he should have been able to continue living peacefully for a long time."


    After hearing the answer he has been wanting to hear, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but stay silent for a while before calmly replying with a bit of sympathy but never feeling regret because even though he has done many disastrous things in the past to help Chang Pei, but he was also protecting his own life at the same time.


    "I see."


    The only thing that makes him feel deep regret is the biological family of the current body that he has been using and about not treating properly well the most important person of histe master, after all, in the end, he wasn''t a good person, to begin with.


    Besides, although this woman can see the future, she is only a mortal, and the future is ever-changing no one canpletely predict it.


    So that person dying also has been a possible future, although, to make this always steady without a single care to any person and only focusing on handling the state affairs of the Empire makes Shao Cheng really curious about that supposed ''person''.


    There is only one reason Shao Cheng could think of about what has caused this woman to feel emotion, it was the person the High Priestess Jiayi has secretly fall in love with.


    And he waspletely sure that it was not any family member of her since the moment that she was chosen as the next High Priestess, everything about her identity has to be cut off cleanly without any close rtionship remaining as it isn''t allowed for them to have in their entire life.


    Basically, the ''High Priestess'' can only be a tool to be used and sacrifice for the greater good of themon people and the entire Chang Empire.


    High Priestess Jiayi that has been observing the expression of a spirit Shao Cheng couldn''t help but sigh helplessly while the heavy emotion she has been feeling seems to disappear at this instant, after all, that event has been so many years when it happens and speaking it openly seemed to has set her free from the burden of emotion that she has been keeping within her for a long time.


    In the end, she is also a cold person, forgetting the feeling she has in the past is something that she was capable to also do, she just needed to let go at the right time and this time was the right one.


    "Shao Cheng you are really not a good person but at the same time also not a bad person. Maybe that is the reason why thisnd favors you so much."


    Huh?


    High Priestess Jiayi suddenly let out a smile, "Shao Cheng, do you know that after Emperor Huan passed away, there was a final destined two ruler to choose from for the next in line of the Chang Empire?"


    "Ren Yuan, is one of them right?"


    Shao Cheng instantly answers because even though Ren Yuan''s personality seemed a bit sketchy, but he has shown the ability of an enlighten ruler from the start, it was the reason why he has always seen him as a danger.


    "Yes, you got that right." High Priestess Jiayi calmly replies back, although her pale purple eyes peek at him seemingly finding something funny after seeing his expression.


    "From the start, I was actually greatly surprised and confused when I saw that there are two people who were destined to be one of the Emperor, do you know why?"


    Without waiting for Shao Cheng reply, High Priestess continues speaking, "Because it was really mysterious about why the Son of Heaven Aura was split into half even though one person can only be the Emperor, I assumed that when one of them finally be the Emperor, the other half aura will go to the winner!"


    "But when I saw Ren Yuan once again, and seeing your current situation I seemed to finally realize what I have been unable to discover the meaning of what I have seen in the past years!"


    "Wait you mean?" Sapphire eyes widen in surprise, damn it, why is he getting all these shocking information nonstop?


    "Sigh, you were quite abnormal though, even though you have the Fate of bing the Emperor, who would have thought that you were not ambitious to the throne and has even made a person that isn''t destined to be the Son of Heaven to be the ruler of the Chang Empire!?"


    "Wait, wait, I get it, though I am surprised about it, but what does it get to do with Ren Yuan though?"


    The High Priestess couldn''t stop herself from rolling her eyes at this dense man.


    "You two have been going against each other with the intent to kill in the past but then when I saw Ren Yuan again, there was a reason why the purple aura was split between the two of you."


    Shao Cheng who finally remembers a certain someone sudden drunk confession showed aplicated expression before speaking with a matter of fact voice.


    "I am not interested in men."


    The High Priestess that heard Shao Cheng instant answer couldn''t help but chuckle a bit, "No matter how much you deny it, the two of you have been destined to be together and rule the Chang Empire."


    "The two of you are just so unlucky that a certain someone who has gotten mysterious fortune hase between the two of you and has cut off the chance of you guys bing a fated lover."


    Shao Cheng frown while ignoring the ''fated lover'' words of the High Priestess at this time since he tried really hard to remember about why he has been against Ren Yuan from the start, soon as his memories of the past continue to rewind on his mind a certain someone figure appears.


    "... Huang Ya?"

 Chapter 7: Shao Cheng Decision Which He Will Forget In The Future

    Chapter 7: Shao Cheng Decision Which He Will Forget In The Future


    "Yes, it was Huang Ya."


    The High Priestess answer back, pale purple eyes gazing at the currently deep in thought Shao Cheng.


    Somehow, Jiayi felt a bit vindictive because even though her fate with that person was different from this person''s fate with Ren Yuan, she was not the only person who has their fate cut off from their supposed fated lover.


    Every time Shao Cheng meets or sees the figure of Ren Yuan in the past, it has always been Huang Ya who has constantly speaking wrongly in a roundabout way without directly mentioning about what happened when ites to that man, which has caused Shao Cheng to instantly have a bad impression of a person named ''Ren Yua''.


    Especially the first time that he has seen the young Ren Yuan who has the appearance of yboy scion and the bad reputation to join it, was also because of the reasons of Huang Ya, after all, Shao Cheng was a bit biased to the people he cared about, thus rather than trusting a certain stranger against the person he treated as a younger sister who was also his savior, it wasn''t that surprising that he has believed Huang Ya easily, especially when he was still naive and inexperience in his younger years.


    "What do you mean about Huang Ya''s mysterious great fortune?"


    Suddenly, High Priestess''s face became nk while pale purple eyes seemed to be seeing something that Shao Cheng is unable to see.


    "I can''t tell anymore, now let us focus on what happened to you a few days ago."


    A few days ago? As Shao Cheng thought about what has happened besides the surprising confession of his former enemy, the mysterious space with the purple fogs sh his mind.


    "Yes, that has been the split aura of the Son of Heaven that you have unconsciously has given to Chang Pei, however at this moment on, it came back to the rightful owner. What you have right now is the aura of the entire Chang Empire, although it was half of it, try to use your eyes and senses to detect your surroundings right now."


    Shao Cheng who was extremely curious about the High Priestess words has instantly tried to sense his surrounding, although he was still doubtful and suspicious about the High Priestess motives, anyway, he was already dead and has nothing to fear, even if this woman has suddenly decided to destroy his soul wasn''t scary one bit.


    Somehow, at the second time of experiencing the feeling of dying, Shao Cheng was a bit numb about his own life, although he will still protect himself without easily letting people end him, however, in the end, the fear of death has disappearedpletely.


    Everyone has a different reaction regarding their death, and theck of fear for his life was something that Shao Cheng seemed to react.


    Soon, as he started sensing his surroundings, sapphire eyes see a certain aura around him which seemed to connect to nts and animals the most as Shao Cheng gazes at the trees around him and the birds flying in the sky.


    It felt like he is blending andbining at the glowing aura while feeling a bit of emotioning from those nts and animals around him.


    "That is the spirit of everything that has life within them, other than a human being, even the nts and animals have life and sometimes souls. Although you are a bit different from what power I have since you have half of the Aura of the Chang Empire within you. In the entire history of the Chang Empire and even the other Empire, you are the only person that exists who has been able to absorb an aura belonging to a ''spirit'' of an Empire within their soul."


    The High Priestess couldn''t help but gaze at the spirit beautiful man with aplicated expression on her face.


    "It just like you are the half-god of this entire Empire, I don''t know why, but thisnd unconsciously greatly favor you that even the aura was absorbed by you without any problem."


    What kind of great fortune was this? To be loved by thend itself is already a miracle.


    Shao Cheng that has been miraculously gazing at this wonderful scenery of a different mystical outlook of the entire world was unable to exin his emotion with words alone.


    Everything felt so otherworldy, is this the scene that the High Priestess eyes have been seeing the entire time?


    However, soon, Shao Cheng felt weak and was unable to keep sensing his entire surroundings as his vision at the world turn back to the way it normally was.


    "So what is the point of this power? I am already dead, are you telling me that I will remain in this world as a spirit without reincarnating for my next life? Bing the God or Guadian of whatever thisnd want me to be?"


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but frown, although the power he got seemed to be awesome yet he knows that there will always be exchange for it. If he could choose, Shao Cheng rather wants to forget his memories and reincarnate a new life without the burden of his previous life memories this time.


    Two lifetimes of memories area burden to have, it is a wonder that he didn''t go crazy yet, Shao Cheng can understand a bit about the reason why human has short lives, to those who have weak will and mentality, what he experience would have made a person break from the start already.


    The High Priestess remains silent while frowning as she too will never know what Heaven or a powerful ''spirit'' decision is, after all, mortal like them are powerless to the greater power in the end.


    If she could, Jiayi would have already helped that person if she was allowed to.


    "... even I don''t know all the answer but I know that you are always connected at the current Emperor, thus wait for the day that Ren Yuan has finally taken hisst breath to see what will happen next."


    Whatever fate the two of you have, depending on the choice and decision of Heaven will and any powerful being out there because we are only a mere mortal that has been given the power to shoulder along with a heavy responsibility without any choice.


    "I havepleted about what I have to do, thus, this is goodbye Shao Cheng, we will never see each other again after this."


    Shao Cheng that has been thinking deeply couldn''t help but nce at the woman that has already walked away, however, there was a new question he has wanted to always ask for quite a while now so with a curious voice he called out to the High Priestess, waiting to see if he will be able to get the answer of his question this time too.


    "... can I know the name of the special person who died?"


    High Priestess Jiayi has stopped walking when she heard Shao Cheng question, after a split second of thought, she once again has taken a step as she walks away and without turning around, she utters the identity of the person without any wavelength of emotions on her voice.


    "It is the fifth prince of Chang Empire, Chang Song."


    Sapphire eyes widen in surprise, who would have thought!


    Unable to stop his head from shaking because base from that man''s personality, if he knew that he was able to move the heart of the most honored and distinguish woman in the entire Chang Empire, he will definitely brag about it to the entire world without any shame.


    Why?


    Fifth Prince, Chang Song is the number one romantic yboy in the entire Chang Empire, who attacks both genders, a wild handsome prince who doesn''t fear about having a bad reputation.


    Well, if one were to exin it, he was a scum yboy who just yed around, to think that the High Priestess has fallen in love with that kind of a person, ah love is really unpredictable and blind.


    "Really, it was right for me not to get involved in any romantic rtionship in the past!"


    Shao Cheng nodded his head while thinking that if he ever gets reincarnated with his memories intactter on, he will never go in any heartfelt rtionship with someone else, casual one is alright but never a serious one.


    "Yes, that is a good n!"


    However, a certain someone who promises not to get into any rtionship will be soon eating his words in the future as he chases after his future ''wife''.

 Chapter 8: Fierce, Intense and Passionate Feeling, Shao Cheng Cant React

    Chapter 8: Fierce, Intense and Passionate Feeling, Shao Cheng Can''t React


    For the past few days, Shao Cheng has been handling the newfound power that he has been given by the supposed ''spirit'' of the Chang Empire which he has named as Spirits Life Link because Shao Cheng can feel a connection to every nt, animal and any other form that has life within them, although regarding a soul within them that the High Priestess has mentioned before, Shao Cheng has never seen and met one yet.


    The only one he can do after observing and practicing his power was the fact that he can somehow, see a glimpse of images in the location of the link that he connected the spirit life after a few seconds.


    For example, when he tried to connect to the bird perch on a tree, in that split second of linking within the life energy within the animal, he felt like he was the bird itself.


    It''s like he has a set of another pair of eyes, ears, and a living body once again.


    If he has this power from before, maybe Shao Cheng would have been able to recognize the real personality of Chang Pei and Huang Ya in the past, but there was no if in this world as he was only a spirit now.


    Especially when he doesn''t even know what will happen to him while he waits for Ren Yuan to finally die before he can know about his fate and destiny.


    Letting out a sigh at his unknown future, Shao Cheng floats while taking a break from learning about his power before suddenly remembers a certain person.


    Now that he thinks about it, after those ''fateful'' night of hearing and seeing the sudden confession from his greatest enemy, it has been a while since he has followed Ren Yuan.


    Shao Cheng doesn''t know how to react regarding his supposed ''fated lover'' from what the High Priestess has spoken, besides when ites to the topic of love, a serious one at that too, Shao Cheng never has once experienced it in any life that he has lived.


    Oh, it is not like he has never received a serious confession from before and even from a man itself but, this is Ren Yuan he was talking about, Shao Cheng cant just easily ignore it.


    After letting out a sigh, Shao Cheng decided to go to where Ren Yuan is.


    Being a ghost sure is lonely, to think that there wille a day that he will be going toward his greatest enemy while following him around most of the days.


    However, when Shao Cheng arrived at the Royal Court Hall where Ren Yuan is currently handling the nation affairs with his officials, Shao Cheng can feel the oppressive atmosphere around the ce along with a grim expression on their faces.


    What happened while he was away?


    "Your majesty, won''t you consider it? The condition they offer is for the best of our Empire. Besides, the Imperial Princess of the Lau Empire has already mentioned that she doesn''t mind about being unable to be your Empress and just wished to be your wife since she has dered that she has long been secretly in love with you for a long time now and was the reason why she has never married anyone."


    Hearing the words spoken by one of the official Shao Cheng sapphire eyes widen a bit at the news.


    Such an admirable woman, to be so bold and courageous to openly dere her love to the world


    But the Imperial Princess of Lau Empire, huh?


    Among the Empires that are close to the border of the Chang Empire, after the Emperor who ascend the throne before Chang Pei in the past, the information that he got is the fact that the eldest Imperial Princess was the one who has helped the current Emperor to be in the throne.


    Among the Royal families of Lau, aside from the Emperor, the eldest Imperial Princess was the only one left alive that has the Royal bloodline, because everyone else has been killed off by the two of them, which have the same biological mother.


    The two of these Royal siblings are both cold, ruthless and sly, but are also smart which evidence enough that the Lau Empire is more getting powerful than the current Chang Empire.


    Although, the officials didn''t openly say anything but the hidden threat of refusing the most love and only family of the Emperor of the Lau Empire known for his bold, savage and ambition can be used as a reason to cause a war to happen between the two Empire.


    And for the current Chang Empire who are still starting to be stable to fight at the growing in power Lau Empire, one could imagine the consequences once a war started.


    Sapphire eyes couldn''t help but deeply gaze at the silent Ren Yuan that are currently being asked to ept the offer of the Lau Empire because there is nothing to lose about the offer and condition that has been given, it was really generous.


    Sighing once more, Shao Cheng shakes his head, while feeling a bit ufortable as he gazes at the burden Ren Yuan, being an Emperor is never an easy task to do, all the heavy responsibility to decide and choose every day just for the best of everyone, especially when one is a wise and enlighten monarch where they even have to sacrifice their own happiness even if they are against a decision they make.


    However, when Shao Cheng remembers this man''s promise on the night of a full moon, he couldn''t help but float toward where he was sitting while standing on his right side.


    "... Just ept it, there is no need to trouble yourself over a dead man. Besides, I still know that the Chang Empire couldn''t go to war now. This is all for the best Ren Yuan."


    If it makes you feel bad about being threatened by another Monarch, you can just retaliate in the future when your Empire is more powerful right?


    After all, Shao Cheng believes that Ren Yuan can make this Chang Empire more powerful than the one in the past.


    Though, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but nce at the silent Royal officials that remain quiet the entire time which was the people that he hasn''t killed from before, though it was surprising that Liang Shi has also remained quiet.


    "Are you all done talking? My ear is hurting from all this noise, so be quiet."


    Eh? Shao Cheng who can hear the coldness and dangerous atmosphere in Ren Yuan has turned his attention back to the enchanting man, and what he saw has made it feel like he was strike by a bolt of lightning.


    Wait Don''t be stupid you wouldn''t really?


    "We don''t need their help to handle My Chang Empire. This sovereign hate being threatened, especially when we just dered that I will never marry another person in my entire life a few days ago in the entire Chang Empire, do they take my words as something that can be easily trampled and spat with?"


    Wait, what? Shao Cheng mouth opens wide at the shocking words that Ren Yuan is speaking at the moment, especially when he just heard something unbelievable just now.


    Dered to the Entire Chang Empire???


    "You!"


    Such a foolish person


    But what are theseplicated feelings that he can''t exin right now?


    Shao Cheng can only bite his lip while gazingplicatedly at the enchanting man currently sitting on the throne, with a domineering air all around him.


    "Fated Lover."


    Those words rang on his mind once again, so loud and clear this time, and the words he wanted to speak to stop the man from continuing even though it won''t be heard couldn''t pass his thin lip any longer.


    "As long as I am the Emperor of the Chang Empire nothing bad will happen! This Empire will only grow strong and prosperous! My vow to that person will never change, and I will use my own hands to fulfill it, I don''t need anyone help."


    Ren Yuan feelings burn so fierce, intense and passionate that even Shao Cheng felt like it''s so hard to breathe even though he was just a mere ghost right now.


    "And they dared to threaten me? This sovereign will dere right now that a war is about to happen! Hmph! Do they think that my Chang Empire can easily be bullied? In my entire life, we will only lose to one person alone and no one else! Let that ambitious Emperor and Fox Imperial Princess face the consequences for having the courage to even eye my Chang Empire! "


    "Your Majesty, calm down!"


    "Your Majesty, please change your mind!"


    "Your Majesty! Please think this thoroughly!"


    However, the pleading and begging voice of the royal official courts fell deaf at the new monarch as Ren Yuan left the Royal Hall with a cold expression on his usually smirking face while murderous aura soar on his entire body.


    "Stop right now, his majesty will not change his mind anymore. Besides, deep inside everyone knows that Lau Empire is just looking for an excuse to dere war to our Chang Empire, everyone can see about how ambitious the Lau Empire has been this past few years, it was just a matter of time before they started a war in their own ord."


    Liang Shi that has been quiet the entire time has spoken in a calm and soft voice, however, the words he just addresses have caused everyone''s mouth to shut tightly as they all knew that what he said is entirely right all along.


    Soon, with a worried, concern, fear and anxious expression on their faces, one by one everyone has also left, and when it was Liang Shi turned, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but hear the soft whisper that the man has spoken before he too has finally left.


    "Shao Cheng even I don''t know if it''s a good or bad thing that you are now dead. His Majesty''s feelings is just too deep that I couldn''t help but fear"


    Shao Cheng that has been left alone in the majestic hall can only float with a nk expression on his beautiful face.


    "Damn it Ren Yuan as always so troublesome guy"

 Chapter 9: Ren Yuan You Promise me. Shao Cheng I Wont Forget.

    Chapter 9: Ren Yuan You Promise me. Shao Cheng I Won''t Forget.


    Soon, just like Ren Yuan has dered, a war between Chang and Lau Empire is officially happening.


    A certain Emperor in anothernd couldn''t help but sneer at the foolish Emperor who could have easily just remained obedient and ept their offer.


    "Imperial Sister, this fool doesn''t deserve you. Such a stupid and crazy Monarch. However, this situation is much better than you going to be a concubine in another Empire."


    Imperial Princess who has been listening quietly, just let out a soft smile while the hand holding the luxurious fan couldn''t help but grip tightly, a vicious and nasty feeling emerging within her as she remembers the young man she has once caught a glimpse of during the time that she went to the Chang Empire.


    With that just one single glimpse, that man has taken her heart away hopelessly.


    "Let''s go to war then. Who is scared of who? When the war is over, I will capture that man for you. I will keep him alive just for you my dear sister, so don''t be sad."


    Hearing the words of her younger brother, the Imperial Princess eyes sh with a dazzling light.


    "Yes, your sister apologizes. My mind seemed to have been unable to think right a few days ago"


    When she heard that man dered that he won''t be marrying anyone in his entire life, she became anxious, panic and flustered.


    She has been waiting for years now, after learning about a certain ambition of his, and then she just suddenly learned those vow of his that has instantly made her insane.


    Since that man doesn''t appreciate her offer then capturing him and letting him stay by her side as a prisoner is also a great idea.


    "Your Majesty, I will wait for your victory."


    "Um! Wait for it my dear sister, I will capture that man for you along his Empire."


    As the days pass by, Shao Cheng has been following Ren Yuan every day, watching and observing the person that he has never truly knownpletely.


    At first, he wanted to just leave the man alone but everything that is currently happening is because of himself.


    Usually, Shao Cheng wasn''t a person that will think to hide away since ignoring and denying everything will never work out in the end, this is something that he has experience on his previous life which has also help him ept his current situation in this new world a bit faster than a normal person should have reacted.


    But this man, as always, seemed to have been born to always make his mind and emotion chaotic and messy.


    Soon, the days arrive as the war is officially befalling, which Ren Yuan has decided to face the war himself as he stay in the battlefront,manding the soldiers.


    Shao Cheng believes Ren Yuan''s ability and talent, he wasn''t afraid of the Chang Empire losing the war.


    He has experienced how troublesome and irritating this man can be in the past few years after all.


    And as Ren Yuan wearing a magnificent armor, appearing majestic, noble and valiant while riding a magnificent steed as he began to march ahead, Shao Cheng''s eyes were unable to move on the man dazzling figure.


    Soon, Shao Cheng eyes began to close as he started sensing his surrounding, then a bird with beautiful blue feathers soar up in the sky and skilfullynding at the suddenly stunned Ren Yuan who unconsciously outstretch his hand when the beautiful bird seemed to drop a small item that it has been holding on its beak.


    After giving the item, the beautiful bluebird let out a soft chirp before spreading its wing wide and flying away.


    Ren Yuan peach blossom grey eyes seemed to blink in confusion and wonder before he nces at the tiny object on his hands.


    It was a piece of almond nuts.


    After a split second, his eyes widen before he abruptly turns his head around to gaze at where the bluebird has flown away which is the direction of the pce, and watch as the bluebird dance in an unusual way, it was a circle action where there seemed to be a figure of a person standing high up in the wall as it flew around it.


    Somehow, Ren Yuan''s lip couldn''t help but open and close up, peach blossom eyes bing chaotic.


    "... are you watching right now?"


    When the bluebird flew away, after a while, Ren Yuan turns his attention back at the single almond nut on his hand.


    Shao Cheng who has pushed his all to control the only animal that is building a certain intelligence couldn''t help but feel extremely weak for trying to do something that is outside his limitation however despite it all, his thin lip couldn''t help but curl up in a beautiful smile, sapphire eyes gazing at the disappearing figure of the supposedly most hated person of his entire life.


    "Ren Yuan, you have to win. You promise me."


    Ren Yuan who was holding a certain object, peach blossom grey eyes soften as he remembers the one time when Shao Cheng has been giving a certain object, nts, and flowers a certain meaning about them.


    And if he remembers it right, almond can be mean as, promise.


    "Hmm don''t worry I won''t forget."


    Soon, Ren Yuan figure has finally disappeared on the horizon along with numerous soldiers ready for the war while Shao Cheng who has surpassed his limit couldn''t help but feel sleepy as his sapphire eyes slowly close.


    It was the first time that Shao Cheng felt the sensation of wanting to sleep, after a few seconds, his spirit form seemed to submerge in the ground as his entire vision once more turn dark.

 Chapter 10: Such A Foolish Man... Please Dont Leave Me Alone...

    Chapter 10: Such A Foolish Man... Please Don''t Leave Me Alone...


    When Shao Cheng was sleeping he seemed to dream of Ren Yuan battling in the war.


    Sometimes winning and then losing in the battle of strategy.


    A nonstop battle where he grows up more into a sharper, fierce and ruthless person in the battlefield.


    Burden by the death of his people, unable to stop them from dying while also being forced in a decision to sacrifice some of them in order to obtain a certain important victory.


    In war, as the person who has beenmanding the military, Ren Yuan needs to be a decisivemander because he couldn''t be a soft and kind person, even toward his people.


    Shao Cheng dream of Ren Yuan getting hurt all the time, almost dying once in a while, his life always in danger.


    Being ambush and betrayed by his own people as they me him for causing the war.


    However, despite it all, Ren Yuan''s eyes remained firm and strong, his decision not changing one bit, anyone who gets in his way can just leave while those who turned into traitors are remove ruthlessly.


    Really he was such a foolish man that is what Shao Cheng can only repeatedly express.


    Shao Cheng doesn''t know how long his sleep hasst, but it was a very long dream, however, soon, Ren Yuan has finally won the war while crippling the Lau Empire power at the same time which has given him a great chance to finally conquer the Lau Empire, causing the Chang Empirend to extended and broaden.


    And Ren Yuan who was mostly being secretly reprimanded for causing the ongoing war has be a powerful and farsighted Emperor that was being eagerly worship and respected by all of his people.


    "... Shao Cheng Chang Empire is strong and powerful now. It will also continue to grow stronger and prosperous from now on."


    When those words have been spoken by Ren Yuan while standing at familiar pavillion of when he has confessed his love while drunk in the past, Shao Cheng''s sapphire eyes has finally open as he woke up from his long sleep.


    Surprisingly or not, Shao Cheng finds himself floating before the already 48 years old Ren Yuan.


    While Shao Cheng remains the same appearance at the time of his death, while Ren Yuan''s appearance is already older, he has aged with a rough and mature feature that has experienced unimaginable hardship, adding more to his charm than ever though.


    Those dreams Shao Cheng knew that it has been real all the entire time.


    "Foolish man"


    Helpless emotion swells up within Shao Cheng, he wasn''t denying the fact that his heart seemed to have been move for a bit but what can he do as a spirit?


    Shao Cheng is dead, that is a fact that he is unable to change.


    Besides, he doesn''t want to give Ren Yuan a futile dream that is hopeless, this person has already suffered enough as it is.


    As sapphire eyes nce at the red sachet on Ren Yuan golden belt, that item contains the almond nut that he has sent in the past with the bluebird.


    From all these years of observing, watching and dreaming this person, Shao Cheng ispletely sure that this man nature is a very romantic, passionate and emotional person once his heart has been moved.


    "Really such a foolish person."


    Since Shao Cheng can''t react to the way this man has wanted all along, but the promise he made at the moment of his death, Shao Cheng will follow him in the next life if they ever meet again and this time, he will treat him so well as a great friend and not an enemy anymore.


    A lifetime of Ren Yuan being his enemies in this life is already enough.


    So for the rest of his time, Shao Cheng has constantly watched and follow Ren Yuan, days, months and years pass by.


    "Hey, Shao Cheng are you watching me right now? I know you do somehow I can feel you"


    "... Did you hear my confession from before?... Is that why are you not responding to my call?"


    "... Wait there is no way that you are feeling shy right?"


    "Damn make me want to see it with my own eyes won''t you look so adorable?"


    "Shao Cheng stop being annoying and just show some hint will you?"


    "... Cheng my little Cheng are you waiting for me before you go to the afterlife?"


    "... that is good I can have you to myself only"


    Shao Cheng just sighs hopelessly with resignation as Ren Yuan seemed to have a hobby of speaking in the air or was he losing his sane mind already?


    At least Ren Yuan is still smart enough to speak and talk to the air when there is no one around, can you imagine about what the people opinion at their current Emperor that seemed to have gone crazy?


    Though, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but feel saddened and well, interested in this man''s actions from time to time.


    And then the day arrives that Ren Yuan who seemed to finally reach his end, at the age of 58 years old the umtion of injury that he has suffered during the war has cause Ren Yuan''s body to give up as it slowly fails and weakens when he grows older.


    Now that Ren Yuan is about to die, Shao Cheng seemed to be somewhat lost about what to do, after all, after his death, Ren Yuan has been his constantpanion.


    "... Little Cheng this request of mine only onest time can you please show me that you have been with me the entire time?"


    Sapphire eyes turn chaotic at the sudden pleading voice of the dying man who contains desperate and despondent emotions making Shao Cheng instantly and unconsciously call the familiar bluebird that miraculously still alive until this day.


    In the end, he cannotpletely remain cruel and ruthless to this person that he has grown soft with certain favor.


    "... really such a stubborn ghost"


    With those words along with the wide-open peach blossom grey eyes of Ren Yuan, a brilliant smile appear on the matured enchanting features of his that still remain charming than ever.


    "Can''t you stop being troublesome... And difficult even though you are a ghost now?"


    Chirp~ Chirp~ Chirp~


    "Cheng your promise don''t forget this time you have to follow me"


    Chirp~


    "Heh, damn man I''ll make you fall for me first in the next life!"


    The bluebird suddenly went to peck at the forehead of the dying man which only let out a weak chuckle before raising his hand to weakly pet the bluebird who has the same eye color of the man that he was unable to forget now that he took a closer look upon it.


    "See you Cheng"


    Shao Cheng that has let go of the control of the bluebird, has float closer to the man that is slowly closing his peach blossom eyes while breathing weakly.


    "... Rest in peace Ren Yuan goodbye..."


    As Ren Yuan take hisst breath, Shao Cheng suddenly felt his heart empty, sapphire eyes look empty and so lost.


    What should he do now? Suddenly, Shao Cheng unable to know what actions he should do anymore as he felt like everything is meaningless.


    Ah because of Ren Yuan he has never felt so lonely the entire timeall these years he was...


    Shao Cheng hand has unconsciously reached over to the dead Ren Yuan face, his thin lip opening up as he weakly let out a soft pleading voice.


    "... don''t leave me alone"


    When those transparent hands seemed to touch the dead body of Ren Yuan, everything around him turns different once again, and in another familiar situation but this time instead of a purple fog there seemed to be a living entity with the shape of a purple dragon that has appeared.


    With a loud mighty roar, the living entity of the purple dragon seemed to rush to his spiritual body and just like what happened before the purple fog, this one has also entered himself, but it was different this time, rather than feelingfortable, a burning and boiling feeling like he was going to explode from all the energies he was currently getting was what he was experiencing.


    In another ce, an older woman pale purple eyes gaze at the stormy sky of the Capital of the Chang Empire, a mysterious smile gracing her lip.


    "Alright I will help you this time even you will not be capable to handle that power which shouldn''t really belong to a mere mortal in the end you should have vanished today but you''ll owe me karma alright?"


    Soon the older woman which has been the High Priestess has fallen in the ground without any life anymore within her while in the mysterious space a bright light seemed to shine upon the struggling Shao Cheng that is being overwhelmed from the energies he is currently getting.


    "... Shao Cheng this time change it differently"


    Shao Cheng heard the familiar voice of the High Priestess that seemed to be older and mature reach his ears, while the painful feeling seemed to lessen slowly.


    "Go"


    With those one word, Shao Cheng''s vision turned dark once again.

 Chapter 11: Shao Cheng Felt The Familiar Feeling and Situation Once Again

    Chapter 11: Shao Cheng Felt The Familiar Feeling and Situation Once Again


    While Shao Cheng is being overwhelmed and about to be broken apart from the powerful purple energies that he was unable to handle with his spirit, Jiayi form of the soul has suddenly appeared in the mysterious space.


    Using all of her great power and even her own soul energies, Jiayi helped Shao Cheng spirit to be stabilities before trying to send Shao Cheng spirit in the chaotic split space before them.


    High Priestess Jiayi has been patiently waiting for this opportunity because this is the only one time that she was able to make a move where everything is chaotic while heaven is blind.


    As the well known most powerful and talented Priestess in entire Chang History, Jiayi has been secretly and patiently waiting for this day to arrive and now is the time for her to use all of what she learned her entire life.


    Even though she will be punished for going against fate and destiny that has already been developed andpleted but in the end, she couldn''t help but want a different oue of their future.


    Heh, so all this time, that person still has a certain spot in her heart?


    Or was this because she has grown weary and tired against the fate of them Priestesses to be used as a tool by the Heaven, giving them the power to see about the future, but rarely just allow them to even speak for a bit while never allowing them to even make a single move against it when it was really important, isn''t thatpletely so cruel and ruthless?


    "Shao Cheng although you are hateful... I believe in you. This time, create a different future alright?"


    With those words, High Priestess Jiayi transparent body started to broke apart before it disappearspletely, unable to reincarnate anymore, but the entire time, a smile feel with content grace her pretty face when she saw that Shao Cheng spirit was finally sent into the crack in the space without a problem.


    In another space and time, a young woman that has been listening to the older woman who was dress in a simple article of luxurious clothing has abruptly stood up while pale purple eyes moved in the north direction while she stumbles withing her steps as she tried to walk toward it seemingly trying to see more clearly.


    While the older woman has only reacted after just a few seconds, as a murky purple eyes nce in the direction of where the young woman has been gazing at but the entire time, all she can see are foggy and chaotic atmosphere, but unbeknown to her, the younger woman eyes widen, seemingly seeing something unbelievable.


    "... ok, so be it"


    With those words spoken, the young woman body emits powerful energies, pale purple eyes glowing brightly, and within a mysterious space, a crack appeared before a bright purple light arrives within it, before it strongly fall down in a quick sh, leaving the mysterious space before entering the present normal world and then finally going down in a certain location before its entirely disappear.


    Spurt!


    A suddenly screaming sound of the pain of a young woman soon echoed out at the silent ce causing the older woman to yell in worry before rushing at the fallen figure of the young woman that is currently writhing painfully in the ground while blood constantly flowing out from her mouth.


    "Jiayi! What just happened? Did you do something your not supposed to do???"


    Although the older woman was unable to see anything, she knew that something abnormal just happened right now, and it was something taboo too since heaven seemed to have be confused.


    However, her question was unanswered as the young woman has finally fainted from unimaginable pain, seemingly unable to handle it anymore.


    In another ce, in the north direction.


    A white scenery can be seen, as the entire world seemed to have been covered in all-white while the constantly falling snow continues to softly fall from the sky.


    And in a ce of a certain town where people rarely go into, a chaotic sshing sound of water can be heard.


    Freezing cold, that was what Shao Cheng felt the first time that he finally has gotten his consciousness back, before the ice-cold water entering his open mouth and a blurry vision hase next.


    This freezing feeling of his body weakening, the ice-cold water entering his mouth and choking his throat and the creeping feeling of death was a very familiar feeling and experience that Shao Cheng will never forget on his entire life despite how many years it has happened.


    This was the moment of the start of his new life, although he was confused and needed an answer about what is currently happening, however, the most important part right now is to save his life.


    Different from the past where he was unable to swim, Shao Cheng has worked himself hard to learn how to swim even if his body has suffered some trauma from his almost death experience.


    Soon, Shao Cheng which has been frantically moving underneath the freezing ice-cold water as he keeps his body afloat above to notpletely suddenly rx.


    This time, Shao Cheng will save himself, and will not allow himself to owe another person for saving his life.


    So when those hands once again fall from above the water, Shao Cheng let his body rx while sapphire eyes tried hard to watch his current situation while underneath the freezing water but when he tried to move his weakening body to finally swim above and reach the solid ground, arge of ssh of water seemed to echoed out even though he was in the ice-cold water, or precisely a river, before a warm hand has grabbed his own slightly smaller hand.


    Surprise at the sudden situation, Shao Cheng has swallowed more ice-cold water causing his body to shudder in pain as he chokes while feeling more weaker than before but thankfully the hand that has gripped him was firm and strong as that mysterious person pulled his entire body up and away from the freezing cold water.


    Then his wet cold body was grip before the slightly taller person lightly tap his feet in the water before the two of them flew up andnding at the solid ground which is filled with snows, even in his weakening consciousness that was about to nk out again, Shao Cheng can tell that the person who saves him knows martial arts and is a talented one.


    As his body was ced down gently, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but sigh inside a bit since it seemed like that he was unable to change himself from owning a certain person for saving his life once again.


    At least, it wasn''t Huang Ya this time which made him a bit doubtful and suspicious with a lot of questions about what is happening right now because it was entirely different from what he remembers.


    Though when he was ced down in the ground, as he felt his body too weak to even stand up, the sound of footstepsing in their direction soon reach his ears, causing him to raise his head a little bit, however, the person that has just save him seemed to n to leave immediately when it has been known that there will be other people that can proceed to take care of his sorry state.


    although it is a bit irresponsible of this person to just leave him just like that Shao Cheng is still grateful for being saved by him even though he doesn''t need it this time.


    However, when he caught a glimpse of red color on the corner of his eyes, Shao Cheng hand has unconsciously grasped the person''s wrist before sapphire eyes widen as he deeply and clearly met the person familiar peach blossom grey eyes that seemed to be surprised for catching him off guard.


    As they gaze at each other a thought suddenly appears on Shao Cheng as it seemed that he doesn''t mind owning a saving grace if it''s ''him''.


    Ren Yuan it''s good to see you again


    With that thought that sh on his mind, Shao Cheng sapphire eyes close as he once again lost his consciousness.

 Chapter 12: Such A Troublesome and Difficult Younger Man That Ren Yuan Rescued.

    Chapter 12: Such A Troublesome and Difficult Younger Man That Ren Yuan Rescued.


    The young man with an exquisite feature wearing gorgeous crimson robes stares in a stunned manner when the younger man wearing a snow-white robe that has been wet from the freezing water has suddenly moved so swiftly and quickly without even giving him enough time to dodge before those weak hands have firmly grasped his wrist with an unknown strength.


    But those hands have been soft, unblemished without any sign of holding any weapons in his entire life that he was a bit confused about how this person was able to catch him off guard.


    However, when those beautiful sapphire eyes wide and clear straightly met his, Ren Yuan has once again felt astonishment because, in the younger man''s sapphire eyes, there was not even a single emotion of fear of death within it.


    So different from the way that he has been sshing frantically in the water, where Ren Yuan has first thought that the drowning man has been fearing for his life with the way he frantically moves around.


    However, Ren Yuan thought was cut off when the young man has suddenly fallen unconscious, although he was surprised and bewildered about the man he just saved, there was something more important that he has to do at the moment so he should leave soon.


    Besides, saving this person was just a mere curiosity of him and since there seemed to be other people that will be able to continue on about what he has done, Ren Yuan has quickly pried of the hands that have been grasping his wrist.


    Well, tried off since the young man won''t let go of at all though.


    Slowly lowering his head down, Ren Yuan cherry red lip opens up a bit, but no wordse out from it as peach blossom grey eyes squint at the stubborn young man that has be difficult to handle as the hand grasping his wrist just refuse to let go despite being unconscious.


    if it was someone else, he would have already decided to cut off the person''s hand but right now as peach blossom grey eyes stare at the cold slender hand, Ren Yuan finds out that he seemed to not dislike the way the young man was touching him?


    Such a spectacr individual


    "... and stubborn too alright you won, I''ll keep you for now."


    Besides, he was a bit curious about the young man that keeps giving him surprise constantly, so taking the younger man once again in his arms, Ren Yuan leaps up as he goes back to his current residence with a freezing unconscious man on his arm which was just in time when amoner family of three which consist of a young boy, a middle-aged man and woman appear to where he just left.


    The entire time, themoner family just continues walking ahead while carrying items on their arms as they walk back to their own house before they disappeared shortly.


    "Mydy, please let''s go back, it really cold out here. You have been following this family for many days now. You will get a cold if you continue to do so. Let Bamboo leaf just follow themter on and stay at home, mydy."


    Suddenly a voice belonging to a young girl resound out while a worried expression appears on a young face that is wearing servant clothes while standing before her was a charming and lovely 10 years old young girl dress in luxurious clothes belonging to an aristocrat family.


    "NO! Ah I mean, there is no need to worry Bamboo leaf. This is really important to me so please just follow me quietly alright?"


    Bamboo leaf hearing her youngdy words can only nod her head obediently even though she has been curious and interested at the sudden action of her youngdy but as a mere servant that doesn''t have any right, all she can do is follow along whatever her youngdy wants and ordered.


    Mumbling a few words, lovely round eyes couldn''t help but nce around the snow-covered ce, especially paying great attention at the freezingly cold river a few distances away.


    "... sigh when did it happen?"


    However, shaking her head, The 10 years old young girl soon went to follow secretly at themon family figures that are almost disappearing in the distance.


    "Come Bamboo leaf, let''s go."


    "Yes, Mydy Ya."


    In another distance, a bit away from the town and close to a mountain and in the lower part was the appearance of arge private residence belonging to a rich family.


    "... Why is he not getting well?"


    Suddenly a young man in crimson robe questions the elder man that is currently looking after a younger man that is currently lying down in a bed.


    Frowning, Ren Yuan nce at the burning beautiful face of the young man that has almost drown to death, it has been two days since he rescued him, but he has been unconscious the whole time while burning with a fever that doesn''t seem to lower down a bit.


    "Ah Young master, I apologize, even I feel bewildered about why the young man is not getting better. I have done everything I could, but his fever just refuses to lower down. I am afraid that he will be in great danger if he doesn''t get better soon, please forgive this servant uselessness."


    Ren Yuan that heard the elder man words couldn''t help but sigh after staying quiet, he couldn''t really fault the elder since he knew how talented he really was in the way of medicine.


    "Elder Lee, you can leave now."


    "Ah, yes, young master."


    After staying silent as peach blossom grey eyes watch the sick younger man before him, couldn''t help but shake his head while crimson robe gently swiss as he turns around to leave the room but not before leaving a few words.


    "Ah this young master has saved you. Before you almost lost your life drowning, and once again your life is in danger from the fever that wouldn''t go down you really are being troublesome and difficult you know that?"


    Peach blossom grey eyes nce back one more time before hepletely left.


    "...you owe this man your life. Right now, your saviormands you to live."


    After all, Ren Yuan is quite curious about the young man that he just saved, somehow he got the feeling that the two of them have a certain connection well, about the fact that they can be great friendster on so.


    He couldn''t really exin why he felt that way but Ren Yuan just trusts his instinct that is all.


    Soon, another day passes by, and miraculously a trance sapphire eyes open up once again and after gazing silently at the ceiling, the young man has weakly got down from the bed while wearing an article of thin white clothing before suddenly walking away with slow steps out of the room that he has been staying at.


    Then, with bare feet, he dazedly walked in the snow cover ground, seemingly unable to feel the coldness as his expression remained nk the entire time before stopping as he raises his head up to gaze at the eye-catching goblet shape blooming pink and purple blossom of a tree right before him and soon has stayed silent without making a move and noise.


    However, soon after, a young man smooth voice echoed out at the silent ce, before a rude word filled with great dislike but containing hidden care resounded.


    "Sigh, do you want to die that badly? You just survive from a cold, but now you are here walking at the freezing outside just wearing a piece of thin clothing while walking barefoot in the snow?"


    Ren Yuan that has gone to visit the young man he has rescued was surprised to find him missing before quickly following the evidence that he can easily track the young man down.


    Soon, he saw a young man with thin white clothing along with just a barefoot standing still at the snow-covered ground while his head raised up high as he seemed to stare dazedly at the beautiful blooming tree before him.


    And when the young man turned around Ren Yuan was stunned a bit, because right now, in his eyes the young man seemed to have be an immortal person that is indifferent to any worldly matter.


    All white without any single taint and unblemished, dust-free, especially when he is wearing white clothes along with his surroundings covered in white while beautiful blooming flowers seemed to softly rain down on his figure.


    Especially when aside from being in a dazed, there was no expression on the young man''s surprisingly beautiful face, like there is nothing that can enter his heart in the entire world.


    So with a bit of trepidation as his soul seemed to tremble a bit, Ren Yuan naively introduces himself to the person that will cause turmoil and disorder into his life which he will learn in the futureter on.


    "I''m Ren Yuan, what''s your name?"


    "... my name?"


    Clear sapphire eyes soon met his in a bit of confusion within it causing Ren Yuan to feel a bad premonition which he soon learns quickly.


    "... I don''t know what is my name?"

 Chapter 13: For Now, You Are Little Whitey. Ok... Ill Call You Yu Yu Then.

    Chapter 13: For Now, You Are Little Whitey. Ok... I''ll Call You Yu Yu Then.


    "So, how is he?"


    A young man in a crimson robe, seriously stare at the elder man before him after finally finishing to examine the obediently sitting younger man that has been taken back inside the room that he has been staying at thest three days, which is currently covered in nket thanks to a certain someone that doesn''t really know how to take care of person.


    "I am sorry young master, it seemed that in the three days of him burning from fever has caused him to forget some of his memories. But you don''t have to worry, it is not as serious as it seemed, just give him a few days, and all his memories will alle back soon."


    Hearing that it wasn''t a permanent memory loss, Ren Yuan let out a deep sigh, before raising his hand to massage his forehead, before peach blossom grey eyes nce at the silent young man that remain expressionless the entire time, but soon those clear sapphire eyes instantly met his seemingly able to sense when he was looking his way.


    At least this man remembers most of his memories, while he only seemed to forget his current identity and other important stuff that can tell who he really was, which is good since there will be no problem with him living his everyday life.


    Well, Ren Yuan knows that this younger man is born in a prestigious aristocrat from just the way he moves in a certain way that nomoner can never do, especially with that graceful and cultured aura of his along with the luxurious cloths that the young man has been wearing from before.


    However, as he raises his delicate hand to touch his chin, while openly staring at the silent younger man, despite the fact that he knows almost all the people that are close to his age when rooming the Capital in the Change empire, Ren Yuan has never seen this guy at all.


    So unusual, but also looking familiar at a certain someone though, as he continue to observe the young man, his cherry lip curve up in yful manner, well, at least he know that this man isn''t a danger toward his life at the moment so, why not, let the man stay for now for his own amusement?


    "Alright, since you don''t remember your name, I''ll call you Little Whitey for now."


    The younger man that has just been given a temporary name just blinks his sapphire eyes before nodding his head in eptance so easily, causing Ren Yuan to feel pleased with the way the young man seemed to bepletely obedient toward his.


    However, soon, his please emotion has instantly flown away from the words that came out from that mouth, causing his peach blossom eyes to twitch in annoyance.


    "Got it, I am Whitey for now. Thank you Yu Yu"


    Ren Yuan couldn''t help but stare silently at the younger man for a bit, before speaking once again, with more force on his voice as he tried to correct the younger man words.


    "I am Ren Yuan don''t call me Yu Yu just Ren is fine, or even Big Brother Ren since I am older than you."


    Whitey seemed to blink for a moment, seemingly thinking, before speaking another word that causes a blue vein to appear on Ren Yuan''s forehead.


    "Oh ok Big Brother Yu Yu."


    "Damn, your so annoying right now!"


    "Well, your so crude and loud my ears are hurting."


    Peach blossom grey eyes widening at the younger man brazen words, Ren Yuan that was about to erupt in anger has suddenly deted as he stares in bewilderment at the person before him.


    This is unusual for Ren Yuan to loseplete control over his emotion.


    Damn did he finally meet his nemesis? Which also he just save?


    "Big Brother Yu Yu, I am hungry."


    "Urgh fine, fine. My head hurting from speaking with you. I''ll go tell the servant to bring you a porridge."


    "I want meat."


    "Don''t be so choosy!"


    Ren Yuan that finally has enough speaking to the younger man has left with an irritated look at his exquisite appearance, the flushing cheeks from anger making him more charming than ever.


    However, despite feeling irritated and annoyed with the younger man, he still didn''t forget to give orders to the servants that have been ordered to watch over the young man after the way he disappeared.


    "Oh our young master seemed to be having fun."


    "Yeah, it is unusual for him to get along that well to a person he just met."


    The elder man that has been standing together outside as their young master speaks with the amnesic young man, couldn''t help but eye the two young people weirdly beside him.


    The young master is having fun? He looks like he wants to kill someone right now.


    After the young man in crimson robe left, Whitey lip curls up a bit while sapphire eyes sh a cunning light, however, it soon disappeared and return to the normally clear expression he usually wears after waking up from his fever.


    As for Shao Cheng having amnesia, of course, it is not real, although he was a bit surprised and still doubtful about his current situation after he first woke up, however, Shao Cheng knew that he came back in time or more precisely a rebirth just like from the novel that he has been reading in previous life on earth.


    Since he was proficient in medical knowledge, of course, it was easy for him to make it seemed that he really lost his memories when he was being examined.


    And as for lying about forgetting who he was, well, he couldn''t help but teased the young Ren Yuan when they met again for the first time in this new life and when he was about to tell him that he was just kidding, it suddenly sh on his mind about the fact that it was a great chance for him to get to know Ren Yuan with his current situation.


    Especially when he just remembers that Ren Yuan family isn''t that close to the Shao Family or more precisely, Ren Yuan''s father doesn''t want to have any close rtionship with them which a bit of a problem to faceter on.


    Thankfully, Ren Yuan and him is currently away from the Capital which will give him enough time for Shao Cheng to get closer to him, at least bing a friend.


    Soon, a porridge food with a bit of shredded meat that can be eaten easily for someone like him that has just gotten well from a cold has caused Shao Cheng to inwardly smile.


    Well, you are the one who told me to follow you so don''t regret it alright?


    After all, Shao Cheng wouldn''t y nice to him despite promising to treat him well in their next life.


    Those peach blossom grey eyes looking at him like he was just a mere amusement to spend his time has reminded Shao Cheng about why it was hard to get along with Ren Yuan in the past.


    Hmph... Let see which one between the two of us is amusing alright?

 Chapter 14: Shao Cheng Need To Use His Brain To Quickly Obtain A Certain Person Trust.

    Chapter 14: Shao Cheng Need To Use His Brain To Quickly Obtain A Certain Person Trust.


    Laying down in the bed while his entire body covered up with a nket, Shao Cheng once again observed his present body as his hands grip the thin arms, right now he was back at being a 16 years old youth once again causing a deep sigh to be let out form his mouth.


    Once more, Shao Cheng has to start all over again.


    First, he needs to raise his body health because of the previous Cheng eating issue where he only eats a small amount of food while not minding over the fact that he wasn''t getting enough nutrients from it as long he felt full, while the stamina, endurance, and resistance also need to be trained once again.


    He was just thankful enough that his current body has been taught in the way of fighting with the use of internal energy before the previous Shao Cheng attitude has greatly changed regarding anybat, killing, and violence because of an event in the past that has led a young child to start disliking any kind of words that greatly associated with the word fighting.


    This is rather ironic as the Shao Family who is in military and schr lineage is currently more leaning toward the military side in their current generation, it was probably the reason why the Shao Family was finally been scheme and defeated in Shao Cheng generation in the past.


    Although Shao Cheng has the ability to handle those scheming families with bad intentions and talent to be a high official in court in the past, it was just so unfortunate that he was indifferent toward his family, so everything has easily fallen apart.


    But not this time though, as he thought about what happened to the Shao Family, Shao Cheng''s eyes turned cold while gently smiling which was the expression that has caused everyone to fear and respect the name ''Shao Cheng''.


    And well, the original Shao Cheng was also a rather particr person, he was like a living person but dead inside, that is why it was easy for ''Shao Cheng'' to be him because no one really know him deeply while also having the memories was a bit more helpful to live as the present Shao Cheng.


    Especially when the previous Shao Cheng either always keeping himself shut to his own living quarter that is farther away from the rest of his family that mainly live in the Chang Capital or preferring to mostly go out to drift from one ce to another which lead to the original Shao Cheng drowning, as for the supposed guard of his, well for a person that hate any form of fighting, one could imagine how that will turn out with having a hidden guard even though it was all for his protection.


    It was just unfortunate enough that the previous Shao Cheng was rather talented and skilled in disappearing, leaving his hidden guard while he travels alone before the hidden guard managed to finally tracked him down again.


    Really, even he was surprised how this person has survived for so long.


    Even he doesn''t know how to regard the previous Shao Cheng personality.


    But for now, as his stomach make a rumble, that porridge food isn''t enough for him, especially for a young man that is currently in his growing state thus, just like what Shao Cheng has done when he was a ghost, he slowly closes his eyes and sense his surrounding, although everything has been covered with snow, there is always life energy around him, thisnd is brimming with it, however, most of it was currently lying dormant, like in a hibernation because of it being a wintertime.


    And when he senses the people that are currently secretly surrounding his living area, Shao Cheng can only let out a wry smile while lying down the soft bed cover with a thick nket.


    Although he has already sensed it a long time ago because of the ability of the original Shao Cheng, rather than the power he was given, Shao Cheng still felt considerably ufortable for theck of trust that Ren Yuan has toward him.


    Rather than believing that the people outside were guarding him in order to protect his safety, Shao Cheng believes that he was being watched just in case he does something dangerous and threatening, as for being amnesic young man, base from what he knows about Ren Yuan personality, he wasn''t a person that trust people that easily despite how easy and friendly he seemed from the outside.


    Once again, he was reminded that in this entire world, no one can really understand him, the same emotion he felt after first transmigrated into this world as everything felt so surreal and unreal, but this time it was entirely different because at least Shao Cheng has some purpose to do this time around.


    Unlike in the past that he only got his motivation after meeting the young Chang Pei that look and react the exact way as his only precious family and younger brother, this time, he wants to do more about the other people that he failed to properly take care of that has deserved it better than the one he treasured in his previous life.


    However, when he felt the hidden people around him once again Shao Cheng couldn''t help but cover half of his face with his hand, while the sapphire eyes were hidden within it, turning dark and cloudy.


    Really, in this entire world, the one person that can affect his mood greatly is Ren Yuan, this man is definitely been born as his nemesis.


    As for being fated lover that the High Priestess Jiayi has spoken before, Shao Cheng has already long stored and hidden those memories deep within his mind.


    So fated lover, what is that?


    However, at the thought of this person being the one who has saved him when he was drowning and wasn''t Huang Ya this time, Shao Cheng could figure out a bit of what happened if hepares this life and the previous one, but he needed to make sure first if this time was different because of rebirth or something he has missed in his previous life as Shao Cheng.


    He will probably figure it outter on if he goes back toward the town that he has drown himself with since from what he remembers, Huang Ya and he have stayed in that town for a quite a while after he was rescued and while figuring out about his new life.


    And also because of the weather being colder and longer than from what happened in the past few years that it has snow in the Chang Empire.


    So, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but deeply think about a n on how to get Ren Yuan to trust him enough to not be enemies in this life because this time, Ren Yuan doesn''t have the kind of trust and believe that he has in their previous life, even though Shao Cheng knew that he didn''t even do anything to deserve it and decided that it was just Ren Yuan being weird about it but for the sake of the two of them, Shao Cheng needed to be the active one between them.


    At least, fighting, scheming and trying to kill each other, Shao Cheng doesn''t want a repeat of their previous life this time around, it will be great if they can be the closest friend where they trust each other with their life because, despite not wanting to ept it, but Shao Cheng already has that kind of belief toward Ren Yuan from the long years of following and watching him.


    Even though Ren Yuan isn''t the one in his previous life, but it matter not, as his promise from before, Shao Cheng will follow him this time and will treat it as a new life.


    As he scheme and nned for their future friendship, Shao Cheng removes the nket over his body while getting down from his bed, and as soon as he wears proper clothes, he sneaks out from his room with the use of the window while leaving the ''fake'' sleeping guard standing outside his door as he stealthily walk to a certain direction.


    And after Shao Cheng was gone, one of the hidden guards has quickly left while the rest has secretly followed along with the disappearing back of the young man wearing a white robe.


    In a certain living quarter of therge residence, a person that has been sleeping before, quietly and calmly listen as the hidden guard urately reports about what he has observed so far from the order that he has been given with.


    After being dismissed, the young man wearing a loose ck sleeping robe expression bes nk, peach blossom grey eyes bing deep and dark with unfathomable emotion within it, making the people unable to guess what is currently running in that mind of his.


    "... ah and here I thought that I will have some fun in this past few days"

 Chapter 15: Ren Yuan I Dont Feel Comfortable At All.

    Chapter 15: Ren Yuan I Don''t Feel Comfortable At All.


    After sneaking into the kitchen of the residence like a little thief, Shao Cheng silently stares at theck of ingredients around the ce before frowning when he saw the salted meat which he would have preferred a fresh one to eat and then turning around to stare at theck of spice.


    He has forgotten this World has ack of recipes of great food, although there are still delicious traditional foods in this world but to a person that has lived a life in a called earth which can easily taste all kind of cuisines of different cultures it was really a hard thing to take.


    Right now, unlike in the past where he didn''t really care at all about himself and more focus on other people lifes, Shao Cheng wants to live more for himself, at least, he will take care of what he wanted this time.


    Walking out of the kitchen room, clear sapphire eyes suddenly sharpen, before his finger pointed to one of the hidden guards and making ae here motions while tilting his head to the side.


    However, after a minute of silence, no one appeared causing Shao Cheng to inwardly rolls his eyes since he was sure that the person just jolts out from shock when he pointed at him, Shao Cheng knows since he has been using his special power.


    He will never know if that person decided to attack him because of his sudden action, these people are really suspicious and jumpy one after all.


    "Why aren''t you appearing? You don''t believe me? You guys are so easy to find, are you treating me as a stupid person just because I lost my memory? I just don''t remember my identity alright? I am perfectly normal with my other memories."


    Since he was really hungry right now, Shao Cheng''s mood is a bit more bad, although outside he was speaking in an innocent way seemingly having no clue about how suspicious his action right now which he doesn''t give a care since he will not keep quiet and decided to annoy the heck out of a certain someone.


    At the end, when ites to Ren Yuan, Shao Cheng isn''t easy to get along with, much less y nice with him since Ren Yuan isn''t making him feelfortable, Shao Cheng will make him ufortable also.


    Right now, Shao Cheng doesn''t even know that the way he is acting was his own actions of showing his grievance unconsciously.


    Soon, his slender finger point to one direction from another with perfect ease causing the hidden guard to inwardly feel surprised and tensing in a wary way before one of the hidden guards, which is the leader, has finally decided to appear before the sneaky young man.


    In another ce, where an exquisite young man wearing a loose ck robe could be seen standing in his own room, peach blossom grey eyes wide awake unable to return back to sleep since he couldn''t help but feel weird and ufortable at the thought that the young amnesic man can be a danger to his life, which was really unusual for him to be feeling that way.


    Deeply sighing, seeing as he was unable to sleep anymore, Ren Yuan decided to just go and see what the young man''s action will be since he might be thinking too much about it, so deciding to change his clothes into a warmer one, he began to undress his upper robe.


    However, when he already loosen half of his robe showing that rather slender left shoulder and firm chest, his bedroom door suddenly open without any warning, before a young man in a white robe enters the room without any hesitation.


    Unfortunately, he rather has the habit of disliking having a person guarding the front of his bedroom door and has just let a hidden guard to watch out from the outside before causing his mind to wander a bit, as he inwardly asked why his people didn''t block the young man''s actions at all.


    But when the young man seemed to pause from his walk before slowly looking his way with those sapphire eyes that seemed to focus on his naked left side, peach blossom grey eyes widen in a rather flustered manner, before pulling his robes back to hide his naked body.


    "W-what are you looking at! No, wait! Why are you here barging in the middle of the night?"


    The young man just showed a frowning expression at his question, before letting out a chuckling sound while those sapphire eyes showed a rather annoying expression at the flustered actions he just did which are making Ren Yuan angry for some unknown reason.


    "Big Brother Yu Yu, don''t worry I perfectly remember that I don''t like men at all."


    But then those sapphire eyes seemingly nce at the location where Ren Yuan has shown half of his naked upper body, causing an unbelievable expression to appear on his exquisite face with describing as ''like I believe you'' before puffing his chest like showing off.


    "I am extremely attractive, there is no need to be shy and goes into denial. I will understand if you have fallen for my beauty."


    Hearing those narcissist words from his former enemy, Shao Cheng decided to ignore it before finally speaking the reason why he was barging in the middle of the night.


    "Big Brother Yu Yu, I am hungry."


    Ren Yuan, who heard the young man''s words showed a bewildered expression since there is no way that he was sneaking in the middle of the night just because he was hungry right?


    Before speaking to asked him about it, but not forgetting to speak the name he has given with great emphasis since he heard the unamusing name that he was given by the young amnesic mouth once again.


    "Whitey, there is no way, you just came to me just for that right? Shouldn''t you just spoke to the servants to ask the chef to cook your food for you."


    Suddenly, those clear sapphire eyes instantly turned empty and dull when it looks his way causing Ren Yuan to jolt from shock while feeling ufortable and doubting if he just spoke an improper word.


    "I am just a stranger in this residence, I can''t just bother a person to cook my food in the middle of the night right?"


    Ren Yuan feeling that there is something wrong at the way Whitey''s words just now couldn''t help but question him back, "Buting to barge in the middle of the night in my room is alright?"


    "Because you are the master."


    "So, what makes it different?"


    Suddenly an unknown tension appears in the entire room, as the young man in a white robe warily nces all around him while the thin and small body tense up, seemingly trying to guard about some dangerous thing that is about to happen.


    "Well, I don''t want my head to roll over because of Big Brother Yu Yu trust issue."


    "Eh?"


    Letting out a surprised sound, peach blossom grey eyes instantly narrowed down as he met those sapphire eyes that have unconsciously lost the light within it while he continues speaking those shocking words without any hesitation as sapphire eyes fearlessly stare at the darkened peach blossom grey eyes.


    Right now, Whitey seemingly looking at Ren Yuan like he was a bad guy, no more absolute trust shining on the always clear sapphire eyes that really making Ren Yuan feel so bad, even though the young man was just a person that he met in thest few days.


    "I am good at detecting other people presence, so I know that you have been guarding against me after I woke up."


    "Just wait for a few days, when I have the strength I will leave soon. I am sure that I have money so I''ll pay you back in the future. And for saving my life, don''t worry since I will not forget about it. If in the future were you really needed help or just want to ask a favor, I will dly do it whatever it takes with the best of my capability."


    Ren Yuan he seemed to have woken up in the so-called harsh reality of this being indeed a new life once again.


    You are not the Ren Yuan he knows the Ren Yuan that has been his enemies, the Ren Yuan that was especially obsessed and passionate to ''Shao Cheng'', the Ren Yuan that has done everything because of a single promise to a dead man.


    The Ren Yuan which has greatly cared to ''Shao Cheng'', this is not the previous life that we have numerous experience against each other anymore, this is a brand new world with an entirely different future that he will have to face and experience once again.


    Those years of staying and following you around, the memories of you in the previous life, it will be hard to forget and it will probably be going to be for a while before he can finally stopparing that Ren Yuan and the you standing before him.


    So, the n that he decided, need to change for a bit, although he would have like to stay with Ren Yuan for now, but this Ren Yuan who doesn''t have any memories making Shao Cheng breathe a bit hard.


    It seemed that he just underestimated the importance of the bond he has toward Ren Yuan as right now, Shao Cheng can''t undoubtedly face the current Ren Yuan who has a rather untrusting eye.


    Ah, it seemed that he was spoiled by Ren Yuan in the previous life


    Shao Cheng doesn''t feel sofortable and happy at all as he felt like hepletely lost a very important thing, so sapphire eyes lowering down a bit, unable to meet the dark peach blossom grey eyes of the person before him any longer, afraid to reveal something that he shouldn''t express for an amnesic person.


    This person is always making his life difficult and irritating, making his mind in chaos if it was anyone else, how it easy would have to make Shao Cheng life?


    It is just too bad, that this is Ren Yuan, the person who seemed to have miraculously be a bit of his obsession in this new life.


    "So am I allowed to get into the kitchen and cook my own food?"


    Right now, as those words were let out of his mouth, Shao Cheng keeps repeating a mantra on his mind.


    Don''t forget that this Ren Yuan isn''t that Ren Yuan.

 Chapter 18: Shao Cheng Dark Thought, Ren Yuan Misunderstanding and Mistaken Idea

    Chapter 18: Shao Cheng Dark Thought, Ren Yuan Misunderstanding and Mistaken Idea


    Before Shao Cheng can observe more at the current situation, suddenly he felt himself being pulled away while the white mist gently caresses his face before seemingly making a waving action toward him before his entire vision turned dark.


    In a dark room, the small and thin figure that has been sleeping in the bed suddenly woke up, sapphire eyes opening wide before those pale lip has let out a small grunt of pain before delicate hands move over to grasp his chest with a tight fist.


    "Ah, urgh"


    Ah why... it hurt, so painful what is this pain? Is it because his soul was pulled out from his physical body?


    Currently, Shao Cheng felt the familiar painful feeling at the time when the purple dragon has gone into his soul and became his current power.


    For a while now, Shao Cheng has been a bit suspicious about having high fever when he was rescued by Ren Yuan, after all, he has never have gotten those three days straight of burning fever with high temperature that he almost dies because of it because hen it was Huang Ya that rescue him from drowning in the previous life, it never happens like that.


    And this time he was even rescued faster from his previous life.


    So different this life is so different he felt like there have been too many things that he didn''t know in the past, something he has miss, however, Shao Cheng was unable to continue to think anymore as the pain continues to torture him.


    It''s felt like the power on his soul was being united on his current physical body as sweats keeping out from his back and forehead as he endures the brunt of the purple energies that havepletely woken up after his soul was pulled out which seemed to have been lying dormant from before.


    Seemingly like it has been forever but only for a minute, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but let out a gasp of pain and tiredness, while sweatpletely soaking his sleeping robes while his body felt a bit refresh and stronger despite the suffering he has just experienced.


    Although he has many questions right now, but the image of what he has seen is still freshly ingrained on his mind so he swiftly changes his clothes in another white robe since that was the only clothes that Ren Yuan has given him, seemingly having fun with anything rted to the word "White'' before taking all the item he needed, soon Shao Cheng went out of his room, however, he distinctly saw the way that the supposed guard of his is currentlyying down in the ground without any consciousness.


    Bending down over to examine the unconscious person in the ground, Shao Cheng has instantly figured out that the person was given a strong dose of sleeping medicine making Shao Cheng sapphire eyes to narrow down before his nose has suddenly smelt something weird which causes him to instantly cover his mouth and nose with his white long sleeves.


    It''s a heavy dose of medicine to knock out people that have been burn in the fire while it slowly spread over the entire ce and affecting everyone around it without getting anyone suspicious.


    This is an easy movement but hard to figure it out until its toote, unless one is proficient enough in the way of medicine.


    But to easily create a circumstance like this is very suspicious already, Shao Cheng knows how hard it was to kill and attack Ren Yuan so easily, Shao Cheng tried numerous time after all, even if Ren Yuan is currently young, that man is like a cockroach and so hard to kill that has caused him too much grievance just handling him in the past.


    So, there is no way that anyone can easily and secretly make everyone unconscious and unguarded in Ren Yuan residence, especially when there is an iing attack happening any second now.


    Suspicious, very suspicious, Shao Cheng mind continues to ponder deeply about it, even the hidden guards were taken out without any trouble and causing anymotion is already enough proof that this isn''t just a simple situation.


    A traitor, that is the best method to catch a person of guard, especially if its the closest allies and followers.


    After having enough idea about what is happening, Shao Cheng, sapphire eyes narrowed down before quickly using his special senses, then the world before his eyes change into something different and mysterious, starting to the ground with life within it spreading to the nts and trees, before connecting to the bird flying at the sky and perch in a tree, small animals like as ants, rats and everything within the range of the residence of Ren Yuan that has life within them has be Shao Cheng eyes at this instant.


    As he tried to switch in one vision to another, Shao Cheng first saw that the person called Elder Lee has already died on his bed and without feeling any sadness, Shao Cheng instantly switch again, over and over before his lip curve up in a gentle way but chilly manner, in the entire residence only one person is currently missing.


    Oh Shao Cheng is quite sure about it since he has been secretly observing everyone in case he needs to make his escape or something since no one can really know if Ren Yuan will change his mind, its a bit unbelievable but that man is just like a women in her menstrual period, you will never know how he will react the next second.


    And, the missing person was Peng Pao that isn''t in Ren Yuan residence right now and without a doubt, he is the person that is currently walking in the wrong path and has decided to betray Ren Yuan, supposedly allying to one of the enemies that want Ren Yuan dead.


    Oh, Shao Cheng isn''t surprised about it at all, many people want Ren Yuan dead in secret, he knows, since he was one of them from before after all.


    Sigh, even Shao Cheng couldn''t help how ironic everything his life is.


    After thinking about those thoughts, without any hesitation, Shao Cheng dashes toward the blue robe young man that was still alive, he doesn''t know and cares about why Peng Pao left that blue robe person life, unlike some of the hidden guards and the Elder Lee that died by poison rather than knocking out their unconsciousness, but right now, he needs to save the young man.


    Oh, Shao Cheng was not being kind but because he felt worried about Ren Yuan situation, after all, that Peng Pao that has been showing hostility toward him, didn''t even take his time to personally kill him but went somewhere else.


    Ren Yuan is danger, great danger that is what his guts have been telling him.


    In this entire world, aside from him, no one else can kill Ren Yuan, somehow, those thoughts were the first idea that shes his mind, which he exceedingly acknowledge with all his heart which is rather surprising of how dark it was.


    But even so, Shao Cheng will never change his mind no matter how twisted it was, that person can''t lose to anyone else aside from him.


    If Ren Yuan is to die by anyone''s hand, Shao Cheng prefers that he was the one to do it than another person.


    "Damn it I didn''t even manage to kill you in the previous life Ren Yuan you better not die because of some unimportant person!"


    Gritting his teeth, Shao Cheng sapphire eyes glint a sh of purple before his movement bes a bit more faster, which he has neglected to notice since he deeply worries that something has definitely changed.


    After all, he can sense that he was the main reason that Peng Pao is currently betraying Ren Yuan, even though Peng Pao might have also betrayed Ren Yuan in the previous life too but Shao Cheng was sure that his presence is the catalyst of it all.


    "Achoo!"


    Somewhere in another ce, a person wearing a crimson robe along with a thick coat couldn''t help but turn his head in a certain direction with a frown on his exquisite face while his nose itch a bit.


    "Oh I think beauty is currently speaking about how handsome I am, don''t you think so Xing Ning?"


    Ren Yuan with a yful smile turns his attention back to another young man wearing a ck robe which is currently grilling some meat in the burning firewood with a serious expression on his handsome face while remaining silent, not sparing Ren Yuan any attention, seemingly has gotten used to his friend teasing attitude most of the time now.


    "Your no fun at all."


    Sighing, Ren Yuan let out a yful whistle, soon grilled meat was given his way causing his attractive face to brighten up, somehow, he has been enjoying eating food in the past few days that he was bing a bit addicted about it.


    Quickly taking a bite at the offered food by one of his closest friends before immediately spitting it out from his mouth while his face twisting with utter disgust.


    "Peh! Peh! Ah! Howe this food tastes awful!"


    Suddenly, Ren Yuan peach blossom grey eyes sh a bit of longing as he thought of a certain adorable amnesiac young man who always manages to makes his boring day a fun one.


    "Ah! I should have bought Whitey along with me! Why did I take a boring person like you with me anyway?"


    "He is weak and will get sick again while I am strong and can fight."


    Xing Ning that was shown a disgust expression by his friend just answer with a matter of fact tone which doesn''t contain any malicious intent within it, his expression was just someone that was speaking in a straightforward manner about what he thought about a certain thing.


    "Ah, I want to get back soon and eat Whitey food!"


    Ren Yuan can only sigh in regret, seemingly in consent about what his friend has just spoken since Whitey is really weak, he will surely suffer if Ren Yuan has bought him along.


    Ah, Whitey so delicate and fragile, especially a bit sensitive about a certain matter, that even he was surprised about how considerate he was treating the young man.


    "Be careful, we don''t know who he is yet. You don''t know if he will cause you difficultyter on."


    "Hahaha, Ning don''t worry so much! Whitey will not be able to do anything that dangerous to me even if he was a bad person! In this entire world, you know I fear only for a few. Besides, what can go wrong anyway?"


    Soon in the future, Ren Yuan will be eating his words out from his mouth, when a certain delicate, fragile and weak young man in white robe will try to regrly push him down while he shakes in fear about his chastity.


    But for now, Ren Yuan can only smile fearlessly, unknown about his own pitiful future.

 Chapter 19: Shao Cheng Isnt Really A Good Person. Ren Yuan, Where The Hell Are You?

    Chapter 19: Shao Cheng Isn''t Really A Good Person. Ren Yuan, Where The Hell Are You?


    "Please understand, I can''t just tell you the whereabouts of Ren Yuan."


    That has been what Shao Cheng has heard after finally waking up the blue robe young man who was called Tian Ying which has also learned about what is currently happening.


    Right now, the group of killer didn''t arrive yet but they can appear any second, after all, he doesn''t know the urate amount of time that he has been pulled out from his physical body.


    "Tsk."


    Sapphire eyes instantly went cold, his expression nk as he stares at the person before him, his entire body emitting terrible pressure which has causes, Tian Ying, to shiver in fear, while his heart pulse quickly in terror at the small and thin beautiful amnesic young man standing before him that has suddenly be bigger, his figure emitting strong authority and power that cannot be refused.


    Make a single mistake and the person standing before him can easily dere if his life can be kept or his head needs to roll, that is what Tian Ying has sense from this ''Whitey''.


    This person is extremely dangerous and frightening, right now, Tian Ying ispletely sure about this belief, the more reason why he couldn''tpletely be sure that this young man can be truly trusted, especially when it''s one of his closest friends that they are talking about that was being used of being a traitor.


    "... Peng Pao has been with us when we are still children I can''t just easily believe in your word." After all, this ''Whitey'' might have hidden Peng Pao and was creating a spectacle where his friend betrayed them, there are still many possibilities of a different likelihood that Peng Pao is being misunderstood.


    Ah, how naive Shao Cheng couldn''t help but think after hearing Tian Ying words, this person still rather believe that his friend didn''t betray them when what Shao Cheng has spoken is the most likely fact among other factors that are happening to them right now.


    However, when he saw those stubborn and unyielding emotions on the blue robe young man''s eyes, Shao Cheng knew that he will be unable to get what he wanted from him even if he were to torture him till his death.


    Shao Chen is familiar with that kind of look in Tian Ying eyes, a person that will not speak even if he were to suffer and die, ah, Ren Yuan, your subordinates is as difficult as you are.


    Ah what to do, he absolutely genuinely wants to punish this person for going against him at the moment.


    Taking a deep breath, Shao Cheng decided that he can''t waste his time anymore while trying hard to keep those nasty and dark thoughts whirling on his mind while keeping his mouth shut and hands steady.


    Considerably keeping the bloodlust inside him to be calm, after all, the most familiar wicked deed he has done was to just get rid of all his enemies, either by killing them fast or torturing them to death until he either got what he wants or not.


    Looking at the delicate and beautiful hands of his, Shao Cheng can only see a blood cover hand that has taken numerous life with a ruthless, cruel and cold attitude.


    Shao Cheng wasn''t a good person, there are many vile and offensive deeds he has done in the previous life to get to where he was at that has be known as the Greatest Advisor of the Chang Empire, especially when he has pushed Chang Pei to the peek of power and making him as the Emperor despite having many difficulties and enemies getting in their way.


    Oh, he wanted to kill this person right now and even want to torture him to know the whereabouts of Ren Yuan, but was unable to make a move against him.


    Shao Cheng believe that almost nothing can remain secret, there will always be a loophole in everything.


    So killing this person is something that he is unable to do for now, after all, this is Ren Yuan''s friend, there is no way that he will be the one to give a chance of making himself an enemy of Ren Yuan once again in this lifetime.


    One lifetime of being enemy toward Ren Yuan is already enough of experience, Shao Cheng doesn''t want that kind of life between them anymore, it just so tiring and troublesome.


    "... if you want to live, then leave this ce right now. And get some people to go find him, you can do that at least right?"


    After speaking those words without any emotion, Shao Cheng turned around and left, this time without caring about what happened to the blue robe youth.


    Lets fate dictate if Tian Ying were to die and live after this event.


    And if this person manages to survive, then he will decide how to make this person suffer a bit.


    "Wait where are you going?"


    Disregarding Tian Ying''s question, Shao Cheng''s mind constantly forms a n of what he was about to do, before finally deciding to stop to Ren Yuan''s room for a bit.


    After entering inside and taking some items, Shao Cheng went out before tapping his feet on the snow and leaping out as he takes a single step over the wall and leaving the residence that he has been staying in the past few days without any heavy feeling as Shao Cheng decisively left.


    Even if he has a much weaker body than what he has in the previous life, at least, Shao Cheng has retained his experience and ability to use some simple move of martial arts skills without needing to train his body to make it more familiar with the movement of the more higher-level skill of fighting that he knows.


    Making sure that he was a safe distance away from Ren Yuan residence, Shao Cheng eyebrows frowned before looking down a bit as he tried to remember what he knows about Ren Yuan''s life.


    It might give him a clue about the current whereabout of Ren Yuan while he can also push the limit of his special power if it needed be in order to find Ren Yuan location.


    "... Urgh... why am I doing this again?"

 Chapter 20: Within Him, Something Has Woken Up As Shao Cheng Become Furious.

    Chapter 20: Within Him, Something Has Woken Up As Shao Cheng Be Furious.


    Because you are already obsessed with a person name Ren Yuan.


    That thought automatically came up as a answer to his question just now causing a wry smile to appear on his beautiful face.


    It was understandable, following and observing Ren Yuan for so many years, how could Shao Cheng remain unaffected?


    Sighing, Shao Cheng will think more about his current obsession toward his former enemyter on.


    As Ren Yuan being the greatest number one enemy of his in a previous life, Shao Cheng has investigated every information and detail he could get regarding Ren Yuan''s entire life.


    And when he was remembering his memories of the previous life, his face was suddenly hit by a rather strong wind that was bitingly cold, raising his head up Shao Cheng couldn''t help but stares straightly ahead with great concentration when there was a particr memory that has suddenly started to be clear in his mind.


    "Urgh this person is really hard to kill. That man has almost done the impossible though. To even survive that event, Ren Yuan is really a cockroach which is so extremely hard to kill."


    That has been what he said with an angry expression during the time that he was searching about Ren Yuan''s weakness after failing to kill him once again with one of his many ns.


    Then heter learned that because of that betrayal of one of his closest friends when Ren Yuan was still young while losing some of his friends that he has grown up with at the same time, that was the day that Ren Yuan has be more guarded, harder to get close to, and unpredictable around the people he associates with after what happened.


    "Heh! If I had the chance to go back in time, I will definitely finish the deed that traitorous friend of his that has failed to do, even if there is a snowstorm happening, I will fearlessly and resolutely will follow and trail the injured Ren Yuan down in order to finally have the chance to get rid of him once and for all."


    After sighing those words filled with great regret, the ''him'' in the past has once again turned to other important information about his enemy.


    Because in that time, Ren Yuan life was saved during those unexpected attack from one of his closest friend from the rare snowstorm that has suddenly urred when he was about to be killed, which ironically has almost made Ren Yuan lost his life because of almost freezing to death and then burning a fever that made him temporary lost his memories, which was true unlike Shao Cheng that is faking to be an amnesiac young man.


    Although, when he finally remembers his temporary memory lost there are some memories of Ren Yuan that still didn''t return which isn''t important enough that it didn''t affect Ren Yuan''s life.


    And a Storm A snowstorm urring only happened three times in Shao Cheng''s previous life, but most of them happened when he was already older, and the one closest to the information he has known that it happened during the few days after he just transmigrated into this world.


    As Shao Cheng thought deeply about it, his lip chillingly curl up, while tilting his head in a way that it was hard to see his facial expression while those sapphire eyes that can clearly be seen have suddenly turned dark, deep and gloomy-looking because right now, there is a very important information that Shao Cheng couldn''t help but focus his attention more.


    "... you got to be kidding me."


    Feeling his emotion running rampant, while his mind turning chaotic as anxiety, panic, confusion swell up crazily within him, but more importantly, the unimaginable rage, fury, and wrath has caused his eyes to start seeing a red hazed.


    "Hahaha there is a high chance of Ren Yuan dying???" That man is not allowed to die...


    ".... Ren Yuan will forget some memories of his?" which means that there is a high chance that Ren Yuan will forget the ''him'' this time too?


    Ren Yuan doesn''t remember their previous life anymore this time, Shao Cheng was going to be forgotten once again?


    "LIKE HELL I WILL LET THAT HAPPEN!"


    Breathing hard while yelling those words which unknowingly carrying an utter madness within it, Shao Cheng felt like something within him has been roused up as his fury raise at an unimaginable higher level.


    And this happened once in his previous life when Chang Pei has almost died in the past.


    In Shao Cheng''s mind, the sound of a dragon roaring loudly has suddenly echoed out, causing everything around him to be different in his vision and this time, he was in his physical body as he watches as a purple dragon went out from inside his body, while twisting in a very fierce way while roaring up high in the heaven.


    Suddenly, everyone in the entire Chang Empire can feel a vibration beneath their feet which has caused most of everyone to feel confusion and panic, while the other people that were quite good at reading a charts or the stars in the sky or people that have mystical talent suddenly widened their eyes in shock and surprise.


    "... What is this? Why can I only perceive about the word, Angry?"


    "... what is this unimaginable rage?"


    And in another ce, a young woman who was lying down in the bed, unable to move from a mystical injury she has just suffered in the past few days for making a taboo move has suddenly smile while pale purple eyes seemed to be able to see something even though she can only stare at the ceiling of her room.


    "Ah, ah. Who made our Future Son of Heaven, became so crazily furious that even the entire Chang Empire was affected and reacted? Although, whoever you are, I thank you for doing it since I thought that it will take a while for it to happen or never at all."


    "Hahahaha, whoever you are that came from the crack of time and space, I wee you to this world! You can no longer escape your responsibility and the heavy burden that is ced upon you. After all, you havepletely intertwined and be ''it'' that you can''t be separated anymore."

 Chapter 21: Shao Cheng "See, What I Do For You, Better Appreciate It Alright!?"

    Chapter 21: Shao Cheng "See, What I Do For You, Better Appreciate It Alright!?"


    And in the neighboring Empires, people who have the power to see and predict about a destiny, fates, and futures, despite it being weak, they seemed to have a glimpse of a raging and furious purple eyes of arge form of a beast before they have instantly been hit with a powerful bacsh as they cough out blood, their faces paling white while some of them even fainted and died from seeing something that a mere mortal isn''t allowed to get a glimpse of.


    "What is happening?"


    "Ah! What is this?"


    Everyone fell into confusion, but they knew that something has changed in one of the neighboring empire''s fates and destiny, something that waspletely beyond their understanding andprehension.


    And from the mysterious seer, shamans and other kinds of people that have the ability to ''see'' a different world in their eyes, fortunately, everyone can tell which one of the Empire has caused them all to be confused about the mysterious phenomena that have happened.


    In the entire Continent, every empire has different belief and symbols into their Royal Family, and in the Four Largest Empires, base from therge purple eyes of a dragon that they saw in that split second, there is only one Empire which greatly believes and has been using the symbol of a dragon in the long history, which was the Chang Empire!


    Everything seemed unbelievable though because, in everyone''s eyes that has those strange abilities, the Chang Empire''s destiny and fates have always been a chaotic state, twisting into an unknown future and ever changing.


    And even though they couldn''t see deeper into it since there are a rule and restriction that has been set up to the people that live in the entire Continent, only people who were born and raised in their own Empire only have the ability to glimpse of its future and destiny.


    Every Empire has its own mysterious member, be it the well known High Priestess of the Chang Empire, the group''s of shamans in the North, the National Division in the South and many more, but all of their powers are independent only toward their own Empire.


    They don''t know why and how, but that has been the rule from long before in the past that no one can remember anymore.


    However, despite it all, the rulers that have been informed have started to make their move as they prepare to observe the current situation of the Chang Empires and figuring out what is really happening since every one of them felt an ominous premonition that it was just the start of something exceptional event happening in the future.


    Thus, different from the previous life of Shao Cheng, the neighboring Empires have started to focus their eyes and attention at the Chang Empire which is far from their usual attitude they have from before in his previous life.


    Ignorant about what just happened, Shao Cheng was currently facing a bit of trouble, after all, he was currently being stared at by that purple dragon that was currently looking down at him in an overbearing way, which surprisingly remind him of that annoying Ren Yuan in his previous life.


    And seemingly knowing what he was thinking about, the purple dragon suddenly roars toward him, albeit without no power over it to cause him harm and only causing Shao Cheng hair to fly chaotically.


    Rather than feeling scared about this purple dragon, Shao Cheng only felt annoyed, that familiar annoying feeling he always has toward Ren Yuan in the past, which wasn''t surprising since from what he could tell, this is the form of the split purple fog that belong to Ren Yuan in his previous life.


    So Ren Yuan has unconsciously caused him to almost die as a spirit in the past? Since Shao Cheng was quite sure that this one isn''t supposed to go to his body, is it because of Ren Yuan''s obsession and feelings that have caused it to go into his body after dying?


    Damn it Ren Yuan your affection is so heavy that I almost died from it.


    Anyway, the most important part at the moment is to figure out what is happening but not before forgetting to give his thanks to the previous High Priestess Jiayi that has saved his life.


    "So what do you want?"


    Shao Cheng''s sapphire eyes twitch when another roar was echoed out from the purple dragon, the furious rage that he has been feeling has instantly cooled down at this thing appearance.


    Seemingly feeling proud, the purple dragon finally stops roaring before changing his shape into a smaller form before leaning his head to Shao Cheng.


    After staying silent for a while as Shao Chengmunicates at the purple dragon which seemed to have wisdom and intelligence has finally let out a smile filled with helplessness but at the same time strong determination.


    "Aren''t you a greedy one? Alright, I ept it. Rather than exchanging my soul to a devil for a wish or power. I don''t mind making an exchange with you."


    This purple dragon is like a gift from him after all even though the man might have not known about it, but who cares?


    So this time, don''t let anyone be the Emperor, either choose between the two of them to sit in the throne?


    Alright, why not, he will just let Ren Yuan be the Emperor this time around once again, although it''s going to be so troublesome, much harder to deal with while he will probably experience the same hardship and suffering once again, but


    Hey, Ren Yuan since I promise to follow you in this life making you the Emperor is also part of it, right? After all, Shao Cheng doesn''t feel like bing one at all.


    Seemingly thinking something funny as a thought grace Shao Cheng mind, "As your faithful follower, it is my job and duty to serve and assist you with the best of my ability."


    However, there was one thing that Shoa Cheng has forgotten, it was the fact that the ''Ren Yuan'' in the past that he knows, never really wanted to be one, and was just force by certain circumstances which Shao Cheng willter determine in the future and cause him a great headache, as they tried to push the power and authority toward each other to handle.


    "So tell me, where is Ren Yuan right now?" After all, this purple dragon was once belong to ''Ren Yuan'' and even if this ''Ren Yuan'' in this world isn''t the same in a previous life, there is still connection right?


    Shao Cheng seemed to be in the great losing end in the exchange of their deal, but who cares?


    Two lifetimes of experience, it was a bit a miracle that he hasn''t be insane and crazy or is he already secretly broken and just don''t know about it?


    Because one thing has changed after the previous life was over, Shao Cheng felt numb about his own life anymore.


    Even if his soul will never have the chance to reincarnate anymore, forever be bound by this world or Empire entity and bing its own puppet or servants if he doesn''t fulfill his promise, duty, and responsibility that has been given to him aside from making either Ren Yuan or himself the Emperor of the Chang Empire.


    After all, there is no way that Shao Cheng will only need to make someone an Emperor since he was also asked other surprisingly unbelievable things from this purple dragon but right now, Shao Cheng desperately needs this power, something that he couldn''t freely use because it wasn''t his in the first ce.


    "Ah Ren Yuan see what I do just for you. You better appreciate it and treat me well in this life alright?"


    So with a smile, Shao Cheng follows the direction that the purple dragon has shown him after it once again enters his body as he dashes ahead.


    And this time with a direction to go.

 Chapter 22: "Hey, Ren Yuan, I Just Figure Out Again, That You Are No Longer Alone, Huh?"

    Chapter 22: "Hey, Ren Yuan, I Just Figure Out Again, That You Are No Longer Alone, Huh?"


    "Ha Ha"


    With half-lidded sapphire eyes, Shao Cheng let out harsh pants while feeling extremely heavy as he continues to run forward, his entire body already feeling numb while he was quite sure that there is already froze bite on it.


    Although Shao Cheng has been using his own internal energy to keep his body warm against the cold temperature along with some of the purple energy during the entire journey, with just barely stopping to take a break is already what he could handle, it is already a miracle enough that he was able to keep going in the past two days.


    Hahaha, maybe this is the power of love? Shao Cheng couldn''t help but inwardly snicker at his ridiculous joke before letting out a very tired sigh.


    Joke alone, Shao Cheng can only stop running, purple power or not, he was already in his current limit and forcing himself anymore wouldn''t be productive and will cause more trouble than he wants to, after all, he couldn''t fall now, at least not until Ren Yuan survive his current ordeal.


    Shao Cheng doesn''t even know when the snowstorm will happen and couldn''t help but wonder if Peng Pao has made his move earlier than he supposed to be from what happened in his previous life, or is Ren Yuan alright right now?


    Did Ren Yuan got ambushed and attack already?


    Is he injured? Dying?


    There are too many worries in his mind whirling chaotically, provoking a great headache as he walks over toward arge tree that was able to block the bitingly cold wind away from his tired body.


    And what the hell is Ren Yuan doing in the freezingly cold mountain anyway? After all, from the direction that Shao Cheng has been traveling as the purple dragon continues to tell him which direction it can feel Ren Yuan''s presence with, there is only one ce that Shao Cheng can think of which is the Snow Mountain where constant snow dropdown most of the time in an entire year.


    But if he thought about what kind of resources that can be found in that ce, there are only two things that stood out that can rarely get in a certain condition, season and time and date during this time.


    One is the mystical snow fox who is famous for its soft fur, while its meat and bone can be used for healing, while its heart can greatly be used as a kind of nutrition to a person with a weak constitution that no normal herbs can easily heal.


    While a herb which is known as snow crystalize flower with all pure white color, are quite good to a weak heart, which was a hard thing to find because it grows while it''s buried under the snow and needed to be careful dig up at the same time.


    In therge expense of snow-covered mountains, how could you easily find a herb that is pure white color?


    Luckily, everyone knows that a surrounding beast will be close to where it might grow, though the person still needs to figure out where its exact location is.


    In this world, there are different herbs, animals, nts and many more from the previous world that Shao Cheng has lived a normal life.


    And a weak bodyand for the heart huh...Shao Cheng suddenly remember that a special person toward Ren Yuan has died early on because the day that Ren Yuan was betrayed, that person body especially weaken in that year and needed those items so badly, which is why when Ren Yuan failed, a few monthster, that person died, which was among the closest friends or person that Ren Yuan really care that is why it has affected his change of attitude a bit more.


    Toe this way, and in a harsh condition, Ren Yuan sure treats that person nicely.


    Somehow, it makes Shao Cheng feel ufortable thinking about it which reminds him of the fact that just like he has the chance to redo his mistake and get along with his current family in this life, Ren Yuan has his closest family in this life once more, after all in the past, there was only less than three people alive in the Ren Family.


    "Awooo. Awooo"


    Suddenly Shao Cheng ears caught the sound of a beast which he can tell belong to a wolf, the ufortable feeling has instantly disappeared as he focuses more on what is currently happening before him.


    From what he can hear, the howling beasts was a safe distance away from his current location.


    Shao Cheng would have instantly make a move and run away since wolf is dangerously vicious animal after all, especially when they are in a group, even though he can probably fight back but he doesn''t feel like fighting a group bunch of fierce wolf at the moment, but what makes his feet rooted in the spot is the way those howling sound felt more like a sad voice of a crying beast, causing his curiosity to be incited.


    Because this animal has ''intelligent'' on it.


    Suddenly, Shao Cheng misses his bluebird, after all, after the experiment, he did with his newfound power, the bluebird has mutated and has gained wisdom and intelligent while its life has miraculously grown longer.


    Closing his eyes, Shao Cheng began to connect his consciousness around the spiritual energy around him before finally reaching over and saw that a bunch of wolves dead bodies being surrounded by a group of wolfs, while the biggest among them seemed to be the one that has been howling loudly the entire time.


    This is the beast that has intelligence born on it, as Shao Cheng can clearly see those grey eyes burning with sadness, hatred, and anger as he paces around the dead animal before him, while sometimes nudging his nose toward a group of breathing albeit weak young wolf pups.


    Ah, from what he can observe, it seemed that this group of male wolfs that has gone out to hunt for food has just returned to find their young pups and a female wolfs was attacked and killed by someone.


    Which was a bit of useless and futile move, that person sure has a problem with his personality to has just done this senseless and cruel killing.


    At least when Shao Cheng kills, there was always a reason behind it but right now everything is


    "Perfect, just what I needed right now."


    Suddenly a beautiful gentle smile appears on his face while using his mind to connect to the big wolf leader.


    Though if the people who greatly know Shao Cheng''s personality, they will probably exin that that is the smile of a devil, something that you shouldn'' believe so easily because nothing good wille out from it.


    Soon, a group of running footsteps resounds in Shao Cheng ears before a group of wolf pack appears in his eyes and among the group of wolfs, the biggest wolf among them has slowly stepped forward to confront him.


    Soon calm sapphire eyes met the fierce and ruthless grey eyes which then has cause the entire clearing to stay silent, however, the big wolf with the color grey and white has suddenly seemed to have sensed something at Shao Cheng body since it''s instantly moving in a human way as it kneeled on him like a loyal follower bowing toward his leader.


    Lord


    That is the only thought that can Shao Cheng understand from him at their small connection.


    Lord huh? Probably senses the purple energy within him since that is the only reason that Shao Cheng can think of, after all, animals have always been exceedingly sharper and sensitive than humans so, toward them, he was probably like thendlord in thend they live right?


    Huh, Shao Cheng found another way to use his special power, this is going to be so useful.


    "Since you epted my offer. There is no need to worry. I''ll even let you guys have your revenge on the people that have killed your loved ones."


    After all, where is the high chance that there is a bunch of strange and cruel people currently traveling in the direction of where Ren Yuan is which has senselessly killed the unprotected animal?


    As for the chance of Ren Yuan causing the death of the female wolf and their children, please, that man will not do something so senseless such as killing a bunch of unprotected beasts just for the heck of it.


    Wait Ren Yuan might do it though? That man move can be unpredictable sometimes urgh, he will think about itter.


    Seeing as the big wolf has stood up, Shao Cheng once more smiles before walking ahead, the crunching sound of the snow being stepped on resound loudly at the silent forest that is covered with snow.


    "Come on, as I promise, I will heal and save your young wolf pups lives."

 Chapter 23: Ren Yuan Will Make The Person That Has Betrayed Him To Suffer Hell Later On!

    Chapter 23: Ren Yuan Will Make The Person That Has Betrayed Him To Suffer Hell Later On!


    Huff


    Huff


    With the cold wind hitting his flush face from coldness, Ren Yuan let out soft tired pants while running away as a group of people has been trying to catch his friend and him the entire time for the past two days.


    "Xing Ning, how are you faring right now?"


    Dark peach blossom grey eyes suddenly nce back at his friends that were also running behind him which only nods his head to tell that he was alright while seriously deleting the trail they left as they hide and run away at the people that have been trying to kill them over the past days.


    "Damn if I figure out who dare to betray me, I will make them pay after I survive this."


    After all, aside from himself, only three people know the current location of all the resting spots that the two of them will be staying at when they travel in the Snow Mountain while at the same time, no one knows aside from his friends about where he was going when the reason he was given was the fact that he just suddenly felt like traveling for a vacation somewhere, which has easily fooled most of the people that know him since the image that Ren Yuan has is that of a prodigal and yboy scion favorite only son of the current Prime Minister which just do whatever thates into his mind with a fearless attitude.


    So, aside from his three friends, no one else knows that he has been taking a break in a town closest to the Snow Mountain.


    And so it was easy to tell that a friend of his has suddenly betrayed him right now, although they might be other reason for the current ambush and attack as Ren Yuanpletely believe even without evidence that he was really betrayed causing his peach blossom grey eyes to deepen with heavy emotions.


    The feeling of being betrayed by one of his closest friends isn''t a good experience to have along with the emotion he felt as his chest felt a pang of pain.


    Suddenly he bes more sensitive at the way the cold air that he intakes make it extremely hard for him breathe a bit while his body bing numb and paralyze as the time goes by while the internal energy that has been keeping his body warm the entire time was unable to keep it up anymore.


    In their current situation, this is not a good thing at all.


    Right now, Ren Yuan can feel his internal energy that has been disrupted by some medicine was causing his body to slowly freeze over with nothing to warm him aside from his thick clothing anymore.


    Ren Yuan is especially feeling so extremely fortunate at the way his father has been so paranoid and overbearing on Ren Yuan younger year as his father trained him to resist any kind of form of harmful medicine that will cause him to be weak, helpless and more importantly to die in the past since it was finally showing it usefulness as Ren Yuan was able to continue to go on and move forward only because of the resistance that he has suffered from since the medicine effect isn''tpletely working well the way it should be toward him.


    But Xing Ning is different, although Ren Yuan believes that his friend has also got resistance from any poisons and harmful medicine base from his attitude regarding any kind of fighting but it wasn''t as great as what Ren Yuan has be, right now, in the corner of his eyes, Ren Yuan can directly perceive that his friend has started to weaken in a fast rate.


    Ren Yuan''s friend will die at this rate if they continue to go on without getting any help, but unfortunately, his medicinal knowledge isn''t as strong as his other talents, so right now, Ren Yuan can''t help Xing Ning at all.


    Which has made his peach blossom grey eyes to sh a deep hatred at the person that has caused their current situation, he will definitely give that person a life of hell if he ever gets his hands on that person!


    Soon, Ren Yuan and Xing Ning have finally stopped in a hidden ce as they take their much-needed break, before the ck robe youth that has been quiet the entire time seemingly has decided about something serious as he turns around and stares at his younger friend with a solemn expression on his handsome face.


    "Ren Yuan, we will split up this time. You go and run away to safety and I will lead that group of people away from here and give you the time you need to escape."


    Ren Yuan that heard the words of his friend couldn''t help but widen his peach blossom grey eyes while gravely staring at Xing Ning expression that is ready to sacrifice his life.


    However, before Ren Yuan could open his mouth, suddenly a familiar voice filled with great relief resound out at the suddenly quiet snow mountain forest.


    "You two! Ren Yuan! Xing Ning! I finally found you guys! Thanks to the Heaven! I was really worried that I waste and something dangerous has already happened toward you guys! Its good to see you two safe and sound!"


    Ren Yuan and Xing Ning has suddenly turned their head to where the voice hase from before they saw the figure of their friending their way, along with a group of people which they can tell is their own people causing their bodies to rx a bit from the tension and stress from being tracked down constantly.


    "Peng Pao? What are you doing here?"


    Xing Ning couldn''t help but speak which has a hint of relief on it, after all, the two of them will not be able to continue on if everything keeps going without stopping soon.


    However, Ren Yuan couldn''t help but frown a bit before his eyes widened at the words that were being spoken at the currently dashing Peng Pao that carrying worried and concern look on his face, along with hidden sadness.


    "... I almost lost my life a few days ago Thankfully I was able to escape. Ren Yuan our friend Tian Ying has betrayed us!"


    "Tian Ying?"

 Chapter 24: What Is Happening Right Now? Everyone Eyes Widen With Shock And Surprised!

    Chapter 24: What Is Happening Right Now? Everyone Eyes Widen With Shock And Surprised!


    Murmuring the name of one of his friends, Ren Yuan head lower a bit before suddenly speaking in a hard and dangerous tone before Peng Pao and the group of people that was with him was able to get close toward them in an urately safe distance away.


    "Peng Pao, don''te any closer, or else you will lose your life."


    Peng Pao that was running ahead couldn''t help but stop while his eyes widen in surprise at the current mistrustful and dangerous voice of Ren Yuan before his eyes sh a hurtful look at the sudden harsh words of his friend, seemingly confused about why he was suddenly being treated that way.


    "... W-wait, what''s wrong Ren Yuan?"


    Ren Yuan has suddenly let out a smile, however, his peach blossom eyes remain ice-cold without any warmth within it as he gazes at Peng Pao for a bit before turning his attention at the group of people standing behind him.


    "Peng Pao, I''m not stupid. You appearing right now is the most incorrect action you could have taken in this current situation."


    "Let me make a simple guess, it wasn''t Tian Ying that has betrayed me but you right?"


    After staying silent for a while at Ren Yuan sudden usation, Peng Pao seemed to be unable to keep the act anymore as his lip twisted in a contemptuous way while his expression turning gloomy and dark as he fiercely stares at the currently weakened Ren Yuan standing a few distances away before him.


    "What did I do wrong? Ren Yuan, why didn''t you believe what I have said just now!?"


    Ren Yuan that heard what Peng Pao said while deeply observing his reaction the entire time has caused his heart to turn cold, while peach blossom grey eyes narrowed down dangerously as he ignored the sh of pain from the betrayal of one of his closest friend, hiding it deep within him as he seemed to remain unaffected from the outside the entire time after learning that Peng Pao has be a traitor and want his life.


    "No you didn''t really do anything wrong, it was just that I was simply trying to test you. But who would have thought that you will swiftly show the truth so easily with that nonsense words I have spoken? All along I was hoping a bit that my doubt and assumption aren''t right. But in the end, Peng Pao you really betrayed me huh?"


    "No you just don''t trust me enough, which is what I hate about the most."


    "Is that why you betrayed me?"


    Suddenly, Peng Pao seemed to have been hit about something sensitive by Ren Yuan''s words alone as his entire expression turned desperate, dark, fierce and furious as he fervently stared at his friend with heaven emotion that he has grown up with when they are still very young.


    "NO! Because you, Ren Yuan, don''t trust me in the end! That is the reason why! And I don''t need to hear any excusesing from you! Ren Yuan, you are always been like that!"


    "Why can''t you trust me more? Why can''t you let me stay more at your side? After soo many years of being with you, why don''t you look at me at all?"


    You are so dazzling, so charming and attractive that I was unable to take my eyes off away from your existence that shines like the bright sun up high on the sky that I was unable to stop the mistaken sentiment that was born identally from always constantly staying by your side.


    Ren Yuan... I tried... I really tried to stop it... but I cannot do it at all... so I tried to get your attention.... to get the kind of gaze I was always hoping out from you... wishing that you will be able to look at me the same way that I has been feeling crazilytely that is making me insane... but why is everything I have done isn''t working at all?


    But then that person has suddenly appeared out of nowhere, suddenly getting your entire attention, making you smile so easily and then easily receiving your great care and thoughtfulness... when I who has worked so hard was unable to even get any of that from you?


    In that instant moment, I got an ominous premonition when I watch the two of you interact sofortable with each other... ah... in the end this person will take Ren Yuan away from me.


    Those soft whispers of words are like a prediction of what will happen in the future.


    So I took care of that man, although I can only leave it to the group of killers to torture him in the most humiliating way till his death since you are my first priority after all.


    Peng Pao suddenly smiles in a twisted way, ignoring the shock and surprise expression of Ren Yuan and Xing Ning from his surprising crazy outburst and insane words just now, while his eyes meaningly gaze up and down at Ren Yuan body with an offensive and nasty look that cause Ren Yuan to feel utter disgust and revulsion at his ex-friend gaze.


    "I don''t regret betraying you at all. Even if I were to die and was just being used by someone that has wanted to deal with you, but as long as I can do whatever I want, then I don''t mind dying for it."


    Xing Ning that has been hearing the repulsive words and seeing the action of their once friend has suddenly moved and blocked the nasty vision that is currently greedily gazing at his friend that seemed to have frozen stiff from the shocking situation happening before them.


    "Now that you are weakened, I can do what I have been fantasizing about the entire time. As your close friend, of course, I have some knowledge regarding your resistance to poison, so of course, I know that you will not die from it and it will just weaken you. Which is something that is really an excellent chance for me to make my move."


    Suddenly, Peng Pao''s face turned gentle, kind, full of obsession and twisted heavy love as he nces at the standing Ren Yuan behind Xing Ning.


    "Oh, my Ren Yuan, just once is enough. This betrayal is a great exchange for me. Seeing you crying and moaning in ecstasy as I defile and disgrace you underneath my body who can only helplessly forced to do whatever I want makes me filled with great joy just thinking about it."


    So, with a smile filled with greed and desire and eyes with fierce plunder, Peng Pao offers his hand toward the Ren Yuan that has a very nasty and disgusting look on his exquisite face that has made a certain friend of his go crazy with longing and desire.


    "So Ren Yuane here. I will show and let you experience the overwhelming love I have for you."


    In another ce, a few distances away from Ren Yuan''s location, Shao Cheng sapphire eyes snap open with absolute shock and disbelief while letting out a heavy sound as his connection to his special power was broken up from the unimaginable situation he just observes just now.


    "What the fuck?"


    When Shao Cheng has finally managed to track down the wayward man, that scene was the first thing that he happened to witness when using his special power.


    Which was something that was entirely different from what he has assumed to be happening though!


    In the profile that he has read in his previous life, it was written the Ren Yuan''s friend was unable to control his overflowing ambition anymore that he has revolted and betrayed his friend.


    Oh, yes, Peng Pao is really being ambitious right now but Shao Cheng has thought that he just wanted more power which another person has offered him a better and greater deal than staying to Ren Yuan''s side.


    And really, rather than wanting more power, but Peng Pao is being ambitious in apletely different way.


    Really, what the actual fuck?


    Does Peng Pao just want to push down Ren Yuan the entire time?


    What the hell kind of a reason is that?


    So it isn''t just only Ren Yuan''s life in danger in the past and now but even his chastity is in great danger too?


    Shao Cheng doesn''t really know how to feel at the sudden information and on how to react about what he just witness.


    "Damn how should I proceed? I am extremely feeling weird about the situation right now."

 Chapter 25: Wait... What? Shao Cheng And Ren Yuan Showed An Alarm Expression.

    Chapter 25: Wait... What? Shao Cheng And Ren Yuan Showed An rm Expression.


    "Yuan, Run!"


    "Huh? W-wait Ning, there is no way that I-..."


    Ren Yuan who want to fight to the death while giving the traitorous bastard the punishment he deserves has abruptly let out a confusing sound at the sudden words of his friend, after all, there is no way that the two of them together can properly escape now since their strength is greatly weakening to the point that they won''t be unable to run anymore if they continue on.


    Rather than continue to do a pointless action, there is going to be a higher chance if they tried to confront their enemies right now.


    "Ren Yuan! I am not scared to die, but rather than us dying because of our friend betraying us because of wanting more power and riches, but to see a high chance that one of my closest friends will be humiliated before being killed is something that I refuse to ept! So Ren Yuan, don''t be stubborn now and just go escape this instant!"


    Suddenly, Ren Yuan''s eyes widened at the long length words of his usually always quiet and less talkative friend of his, before opening his mouth to protest but was cut off soon after he was able to finish the words he wanted to say.


    "GO!"


    Xing Ning that has always been remaining calm has finally shown an anxious and uneased expression on his usually serious expression while his eyes turning hard as he shouts in a rather powerful voice which he doesn''t do often as he prefers to stay silent.


    And without even giving Ren Yuan a chance to continue refusing, Xing Ning has swiftly dash forward, his sword ready to strike as he ns to strike down many enemies as he could, taking them along if he was going to die while also upying Peng Pao time in order to give Ren Yuan a chance to run away as far as he could.


    "...You!"


    Gritting his teeth, Ren Yuan peach blossom grey eyes sh a furious and hatred expression before decisively turning away as he runs as fast as he can.


    "Xing Ning! I promise to avenge you!"


    This the first time that Ren Yuan feel so humiliated and mortified as he found himself to be too weak and helpless in a moment of great peril, even though he already trained himself to be strong at a young age but it was still useless in the end!


    However, Ren Yuan just didn''t think that he was so ipetent to the point that he needed one of his closest friends to sacrifice his own life in order to make him continue living.


    Urgh I am sorry... Xing Ning!


    I promise this is going to be thest time that he will be this too weak!


    He won''t ever allow another repeat in the future after this one!


    "Xing Ning go away! It''s futile because Ren Yuan can''t escape me! He is destined to be mine!"


    While speaking those words which filled with a chaotic negative feeling, while full of overwhelming obsessive and possessiveness, Peng Pao has already finish shing at the unprotected back of Xing Ning that has already being overwhelmed with the group of people that he tried to take all their attention away from his escaping friend while focusing his attention at his current opponent that he failed to notice Peng Pao dirty movements.


    "Everything you are doing is useless, Xing Ning for all these years of us being friends, I will not take your life with my own hand as show of mercy although you are probably going to die from your heavy injury along with the poison after leaving you here alone, but this is for the best oue for the two of us."


    Sighing deeply, Peng Pao has finally dash ahead along with the group of men as he tried to catch up at Ren Yuan that has run away while ruthlessly leaving the unmoving body of his friendying in the cold covered snow ground.


    After all of them havepletely left, soon an unknown footstep resounds out, while Xing Ning that already has his eyes half-open along with a blurry vision can see the appearance of a wolf beast with great difficulty that is currently walking toward his direction, making Xing Ning inwardly chuckle with irony along with how cruel and harsh the heaven really is as he thought about his current fate along with his friend that he tried to protect with all his might.


    Ah, Peng Pao was wrong all along, he wasn''t going to die from his injuries, poison or even from freezing over from the coldness, but Xing Ning is going to die by a wolf beast fangs everything that is happening is really ridiculous that it isn''t funny one bit


    My friend I apologize it seemed that I will be the second one to leave so soon don''t worry though, I''ll look out after our dear friend Tian Ying. So Ren Yuan continues to live a long life since they all say that evil people usually live longer than good people, so...


    With that thought, Xing Ning''s vision turned ck without any consciousness at the present world which made him unable to see the surprising action of the wolf''s beast that has finally arrive before his prone body.


    Soon, two wolves have stepped forward being using their fangs to bite on the ck robe young man clothes before raising his body up and cing it on top of the other wolf that has been with them the entire time before immediately dashing away as their figurespletely disappeared.


    And in another ce, Peng Pao who saw the weakened Ren Yuan that are finally unable to run away has instantly showed a twisted smile while his eyes hold utter ecstasy as he dashes ahead with quicker speed in excitement, his hand raising over in order to grasp the weakened Ren Yuan who already turned around and showed a painful look on his peach blossom grey eyes as he stared past his figures and gazing into a certain location causing an angry look to abruptly appear on Peng Pao twisted face since he was being ignored once again by the person he just want an attention from.


    "Ren Yuan! I''ll let my existence to be deeply imbued with your entire body and soul so that you can no longer ignore me!"


    "Hey, immoral man, who allowed you to bully my Big Brother Yu Yu?"


    Suddenly a soft voice has echoed out at the sudden tense situation before a glint of an object has quickly shed toward his running figure with perfect dangerous uracy since soon Peng Pao''s painful screaming voice has resounded so loudly at the snowy mountain forest.


    "Ahhh! My Hand!"


    At that panic and pain shouts, the tired and weak Ren Yuan has suddenly widened his peach blossom grey eyes in utter disbelief before ncing over at the currently bend over Peng Pao that is a current gripping one of his bleeding wrist as he stared in panic and fright eyes at where the location of the supposedly attach hand that was currently casually staying in the snow ground while the blood was constantly spilling from where the hand that was cut off which drops at the snow-covered ground tainting its pure white color.


    Damn! That was a pretty urate shot causing Ren Yuan to secretly give a thumbs up despite the fact that it isn''t really the right situation to be even thinking about it that way.


    However, before anyone else can react at the suddenly chaotic situation, a white robe figure has abruptly appeared next to Ren Yuan body, causing him to abruptly tense up, while his hands have already unconsciously moved over to give a decisively strike for an instant kill at the young man that has suddenly appeared which has caused both of their eyes to suddenly widen in surprise, Ren Yuan peach blossom grey eyes emitting a confuse and panic expression when it finally dawned on him that it was Whitey that has gotten quietly closer next to him while Shao Cheng sapphire eyes sh a shock appearance.


    "Eh?"

 Chapter 26: Ren Yuan... It Hurts, What Is This Strange Feeling? Still, I Dont Regret It.

    Chapter 26: Ren Yuan... It Hurts, What Is This Strange Feeling? Still, I Don''t Regret It.


    As Shao Cheng express a surprise expression, when that instant kill move of Ren Yuan was about to touch him, a thought has suddenly shed on Shao Cheng mind and soon, at the exact time that Ren Yuan tried to move the position of his attack into a less dangerous ce, Shao Cheng has unconsciously moved away in great surprise which has hindered Ren Yuan that has tried to save the young man life from his instant kill attack in great rm and panic which has became useless in the end, because a warmblood was suddenly ssh into his shocked exquisite face.


    Peach blossom grey eyes watch in great horror as sapphire eyes which are filled with confusion and pain slowly lower down to stare the delicate hands that were struck over to his chest, which is dangerously close to where the young man heart is that could have taken his life away so easily, the white robe clothes in the young man chest blooming in crimson color.


    And at the current view, Ren Yuan''s blood cover hand couldn''t help but shake a bit at the mortifying actions he just unconsciously done.


    "B-Big B-Brother Yu..- Cough!"


    As Shao Cheng painfully speak, one of his hand raised over toward his bloodstained lip while the other hand went over to grasp the severely injured chest of his, while coughing up one in a while in a feeble way since it has suddenly made it feel so hard to breathe even though he didn''t injure his lungs at all.


    "Ah I W-whitey I didn''t..."


    Suddenly, Ren Yuan peach blossom grey eyes widen in great panic and rm of what he just did toward the young man in a white robe, the gaze that has been staring at the injuries he just causes was unable to move away of the unsightly scene while somehow unknowingly making his heart twist in some pain as he felt utter shame and guilt of his own action.


    Ren Yuan didn''t intend to take that action, he was just in high alert the whole entire time for any unexpected dangerthat when the young man has suddenly appeared that he was unable to stop his move at all.


    However, Ren Yuan knew that he was also unable to utter any excuses because what happened just now in the end all came down from hisck of trust toward the young man and that was something he is absolutely feeling guilty about at the moment.


    As Ren Yuan in his deep thought, Shao Cheng just remained silent the entire time as he deeply gazes at the panic, guilty and confuse Ren Yuan before him.


    What is this although it was his n the entire time, yet it incredibly feels so painful at the moment, even though he has suffered more a horrible pain in his previous life, but why is it so unusual peculiar?


    Hahaha Shao Cheng really doesn''t have this person''s trustnone at all, but in the end so what of it? Even if it makes Shao Cheng feel strangely ufortable to the point that all he wanted at the moment is to get away from this Ren Yuan for a bit.


    For the first time, Shao Cheng wanted to hide and run away, since everything he felt and known about seemed to have beplex, strange and different from the way he usually performs, he was a bit afraid to continue on.


    However this should be the normal form about their attitude toward each other in the first ce, which was what they have been doing in the previous life but since Shao Cheng has already decided to follow him this time around, everything needs to change, even if he were to do a drastic move while being harsh to himself to get close to this person.


    Chuckling a bit, Shao Cheng didn''t know that he seemed to tend to be a bit of a masochist, which has swiftly cause him to inwardly shake his head from that dangerous thought right now, because, please... he doesn''t want to wake up something in another different world.


    "Hahaha! Ren Yuan, you are always like that! Unable topletely trust anybody so easily! Even if everyone seemed to be close to you in appearance but in the end, your heart is always close off right?"


    Peng Pao has suddenlyughed in a distorted manner, as he felt blissful as he stares at the injured young man in a white robe from Ren Yuan attack after finally barely managing to treat his cut off-hand and stop the constant blood flow.


    Even though it doesn''t make sense a bit, but hese two people attacking and injuring each other make him extremely happy!


    "Do you see? I don''t know how and why you can appear here right now, but why go to the trouble in saving someone that doesn''t even trust you at all while almost taking your life? Go away, leave and run, and I will give you a chance to try to escape from here. After all, you shouldn''t be mixing in our matter in the first ce since you are just an unfortunate stranger that was tangle over to our problem. How about that?"


    Shao Cheng, that has turned a bit to listen at the misguiding and evil monologue of the Paw? Pong? Ping? He doesn''t truly remember his name, has instantly turned around and ignored him, before finally speaking at the silent Ren Yuan that was overwhelmed with guilt and shame, by the way, that exquisite face of his look so sullen and cheerless.


    Suddenly, Shao Cheng felt that Ren Yuan having that expression on his face doesn''t suit him at all, he rather prefers him to be always grinning, smirking, smiling, being yful and acting willfully.


    Shao Cheng doesn''t even mind now if Ren Yuan remained irritating and annoying for the rest of his life despite the headache he might experience.


    alright I''ll use less severe action and move next time if I can though no promises.


    "Hey Big Brother Yu Yu... I have been looking after you for a while now."


    Suddenly Ren Yuan who was in a deep thought has finally gotten his attention back as he stares with wide peach blossom grey eyes at the usually expressionless, cold, nk and rude young man which he has been interacting with from the past few days, in the first time ever, has finally shown an extremely gentle and bright smile on his beautiful face that is currently pale from pain and bloodloss.


    "... Come on just as you have saved mine, I, Whitey, will definitely save your life this time."


    I don''t regret it I don''t feel bad and guilty at all in order to be closer to you and get your trust as fast as I can Ren Yuan I can do anything


    You just have to bear the consequences for asking a wicked bastard to follow you, previous life or not, you are the one who asked for it, so you better take responsibility.


    So with those thoughts running on his mind, Shao Cheng took a deep breath and has instantly carried the confused and startle Ren Yuan into his arms in a princess form before running away as fast as he can despite the pain he was feeling from the ''surprising'' injury.


    Because there is no way that Shao Cheng will heroically (Stupidly) confront that traitor friend of Ren Yuan along with the group of men behind him.


    Besides, he is greatly injured right now, but yet, even if he was in full strength, Shao Cheng will probably choose to run away.


    "Stop right there!"


    "Hey, you sure are stupid to even ask me to stop? Are you crazy?"


    With onest insulting words to that traitorous bastard, Shao Cheng figure has entirely disappeared and before all of them can follow, a wolves howl has suddenly resounded out before a scream of panic and confusion has soon followed after.

 Chapter 29: Whitey, You Lied! You Also Have Hidden Motive!

    Chapter 29: Whitey, You Lied! You Also Have Hidden Motive!


    "Damn! Damn! Damn! What the hell is this? What is going on?"


    Peng Pao who was panting harshly while dodging the unusualbine attack of wolfs that has been fighting against him the entire time couldn''t help but let out an enrage words, while his face twisting in a nasty grimace as he grabbed his left injure shoulder that has been bitten during one of his careless moment which he was saved by one of his subordinates when he was about to face a crisis for his life.


    Although a wolf pack attacks are quite dangerous to handle his group of elite subordinates should be capable enough to eradicate all of them without beingpletely wiped out from the wolves attacks but the problem was the fact that this group of wolves that have been attacking them for quite a while now was showing abnormality because not only were these wolves appeared to be showing an intelligence in their diligent attacks which contain a precise assault, there was also the most dangerous-looking big wolf that appeared to be their leaders which were quite frankly has a scary mind of his own.


    Because every time the wolf leader let out a loud howl, this group of wolves seemed to follow its lead and order of attacks toward them.


    But the most worrying part is the fact that this group of wolves pack seemed to be extremely fiercer, stronger, powerful and dangerous of what they should be.


    Letting out one more swear words, Peng Pao couldn''t help but beath harshly while his malicious eyes shot dark emotions at the mere animal around him that has been a pain in the ass the whole time.


    Peng Pao was already going crazy from being stopped of what he has been desperately and crazily wanting to do the entire time, this was his onlyst chance!


    All he wanted was to have Ren Yuan, why are one person and mere animals have been getting on his way?


    Peng Pao refused to submit to a fate that he is unable to have that person for himself!


    However, despite the desperate and frantic determination to get what he wanted, Peng Pao will never get what he desired the most because if he was unable to fulfill it in previous life, and now that he is facing someone that was capable to be the most troublesome enemies of the experience and dangerous Ren Yuan in the previous life, there was no way that Peng Pao will ever have a chance.


    And soon, with wide eyes filled with horror and confusion, Peng Pao suddenly felt the familiar weakening and numbing sensation on his body of being unconsciously drugs which were something he has experienced quite in the past that is why he knew what is happening to his present body and was causing him to feel uncertainty at what is really happening, everything is so confusing!


    "W-what?... no it can''t be.? Howe? Have I been poisoned?"


    How did this happen? He was just facing a bunch of fierce and dangerous wolves the entire time!


    After speaking those anxious and panic words, one by one the people in ck clothes has started dropping down in the ground with their entire bodies paralyze and unable to make a single move only their eyes widen in surprise and confusion, while Peng Pao has desperately used the swords on his hand to keep himself frompletely falling down causing his knees to touch the ground while using his body to lean at the swords that have stab in the snow-covered ground.


    And with frantic eyes full of horror as he tried to desperately defend himself if the wolves suddenly decided to attack at the moment of his unnatural weakness, right before his eye, the wolves that have been fiercely attacking them nonstop the whole time without even giving them rest and chance to run away has suddenly stopped in an abnormal way.


    Soon, the sound of crunching noise of footstep of someone stepping on the snow-covered ground has suddenly echoed out at the eerily silent ce, in which the sound of strong winds was the only noise that can be heard.


    And in Peng Pao sight a thin and small figure of a young man dress in a snow-white robe that has a ssh of blood on his chest area has slowly appeared causing Peng Pao eyes to widen in utter incredulity of what he is currently seeing which has almost caused him to think that he was currently dreaming at the moment but that beautiful face of the young man that can make any person die in envy is something that Peng Pao will never ever forget for the rest of his entire life.


    However, different from the images of the usual, calm and indifferent eyes which rarely contain any emotion within it, those sapphire eyes were now showing a rather dangerous sharp coldness and ruthlessness within it causing an unknown fear to suddenly rise inside him, especially when Peng Pao saw that gentle smile on the young man face which appeared to be gentle but has been giving him chill the longer that he stare on it.


    But then his attention was taken aback when the young man in snow-white robe has fearlessly calmly walked with a steady step toward him before his eyes widen more with utter disbelief when the big wolf that has been the leader of the group of wolves pack has suddenly walked over toward the young man side and has started acting like he was a tame adorable dog and isn''t a wild dangerous beast.


    "Well isn''t my friend and his follower performances quite magnificent?"


    Shao Cheng started petting the big wolf dog head, seemingly suddenly finding the group of animals quite adorable, as he let out words which sound like he was just normally talking about how the weather today is.


    "Y-you.? How? What?"


    Peng Pao that heard the words of the young man in snow-white robe couldn''t help but spoke those broken confuse words while the rising fear and horror he was feeling the whole time couldn''t help but grow more and causing his body to shiver at the unknown ominous premonition of what is about to happen to him.


    What is this fear and panic he is feeling?


    Letting out a chuckle at the reaction of the person before him, Shao Cheng slowly removes the hand that has been gently caressing the rather smooth fur of the wolf leader before taking closer at the currently kneeling traitor friend of Ren Yuan as he looks down at him with a rather curious manner.


    "Well I am quite sure you will get what I am getting at if I told you to remember the group of wolves that you cruelly ughter a few days ago right?"


    When Shao Cheng spoke those words, the big wolf leader has suddenly let out a dangerous sound, seemingly angry and furious of the reminder of what happened to the female wolfs and young pups that died a helpless death-causing Shao Cheng to gently pet in a soothing manner at the enrage big wolf next by his side.


    This is the karma that Peng Pao sowed for himself luckily it wasn''t Ren Yuan that has killed it.


    For once, that man isn''t giving him more trouble and difficulty to handle.


    "Well, let''s forget that for now since I will let them avenge their group wolves pack deathter on."


    With his smile widening, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but to lean down over at the shock and surprise older man before him, "Hey the gift that I am returning back, do you like it?"


    Seeing the confusion on the older man''s face, Shao Cheng continues to speak while straightening his body, as his sapphire eyes turning more colder than ever as he looks down at the person indifferently with no other feeling inside him beside the thought of punishing this person crossing his mind.


    After all, Shao Cheng has been doing this for a long time in a previous life that he was quite use to it, and this person isn''t a special one anyway since the traitor friend of Ren Yuan is just going to be added to the list of people he has disposed off, nothing less and nothing more.


    Though... He might be feeling a tiny bit angry but oh well, that isn''t important right now.


    "Since you went to the trouble of secretly drugging Big Brother Yu Yu residence when you left, I am just returning the favor of what you have just done. After all, If you can do it why can''t I right?"


    "This is all your doing!?" Everything going on, the attack of the wolves, the weakening of their bodies, is all this young man arrangement the entire time?


    Peng Pao couldn''t help but let out those shocking voices while feeling faint, since never in his entire life did he predicted that this young man was extremely capable besides isn''t he amnesic? Is he lying of losing his memories the whole entire time???


    "Of course, who can do it besides me? You should know better than I that among your group at the present time, no one else can do it besides that old man that you have already taken care of. Though, be honored that this is one of the drugs that I have created myself, odorless and colorless drugs that are quite hard to find if I say so myself."


    With a beautiful bright smile on his face, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but boast a bit about his ability like it was something that was easy to aplished causing the person kneeling down to shoot a furious expression despite the fear that he desperately tried to hide from him.


    "... Ren Yuan will figure out that you lied to him. Hahaha, he will not trust you and will never be in the future, that is what he is. Ren Yuan isn''t capable to fully trust anyone and no one is capable to be close to him in this entire world. I can''t, you can''t and no one else will! Hahaha, really in this world, no one can have that man."


    Peng Pao that knows that he was unable to run away and will probably die today couldn''t help but speak those nasty words while feeling gloating inside him because he isn''t just speaking nonsense since all of his words are true.


    "You are a person with hidden motives, Ren Yuan will figure out that you are just staying by his side because you want something from him! And my betrayal today will make it harder for him to believe in you!"

 Chapter 30: Dont Mention His Name So Easily. You Dont Have Any Right Anymore.

    Chapter 30: Don''t Mention His Name So Easily. You Don''t Have Any Right Anymore.


    "Don''t easily speak his name so casually and with familiarity. You of all people don''t deserve it anymore after what you have done."


    Speaking those words against the ramble of the already defeated traitorous bastard before him, the gentle smile in Shao Cheng face has suddenly disappeared, while heavy pressure and coldness emit from his small and thin body before quickly raising one of his leg to kick hard at the gloating person chest causing the grown man to let go of the grip on his sword, while his entire body has flown up a bit from the strength of the attack he received, then falling hard in the snow-covered ground before skidding for a bit and finally stopping.


    "AHHH!"


    Soon a stamping sound echoed out next after the painful howl of Peng Pao, while the sounds of broken ribs resound out when Shao Cheng has suddenly appeared at the fallen figure of the weak grown man as he step on the person''s chest with a bit more power on it.


    After easily executing those action, Shao Cheng that has been staring coldly at the suffering man underneath his feet has suddenly shown a soft smile after a while,pletely looking different from the cruel and ruthless action he was doing, as he appeared normal and harmless at the moment before finally speaking words that containplete assurance on it, like everything he was saying has always been correct.


    "Ah, you got it all wrong. It seemed that you don''t know him just as you assumed to be. I don''t care if Ren Yuan will never trust others but I am quite different from you and anyone else out there. Ren Yuan is capable to trust me and that is all that matters to me, everyone can be his enemies but I will never be one. So even if the entire world will give up on him and will want him dead, but I will never give up on Ren Yuan and will always stay by his side as the sole trusted person that will never betray him."


    That is Shao Cheng''s vow and promise in this new life of his which will be a bit difficult to fulfill because of the misunderstanding, disagreement, and dispute that will cause him to doubt his own goals and intension as everything he seemed to understand was quite different from what he has in mind but that will be forter on for Shao Cheng to worry about.


    As the words he has spoken echoed out on his mind once more, after all, Shao Cheng has promise in the previous life to follow him if he met Ren Yuan again in the next life and to Shao Cheng, even though he was reborn once again, but this is a new life in its own way.


    Ren Yuan has also fulfilled in a rather desperate way while experiencing suffering and hardship in order to aplish the promised that he has spoken to him during the moment of his death, so it is Shao Cheng''s turn now to fulfill what he has spoken to Ren Yuan.


    "And as for being close to him in aplete and true meaning I can also do that."


    Since even though he doesn''t know how he has done it but Shao Cheng in a mysterious way is capable to enter that person''s heart in the previous life, so being apletely trusted friend that he can count on whenever Ren Yuan needed someone help or just a person staying by his side to listen to his woes and problem is something that Shao Cheng capable to do for him.


    But then Shao Cheng couldn''t help but slowly remove the feet that he has been stepping on Ren Yuan traitorous friend since this person will only suffer on his hand but will only die by the hands well, fangs on the wolves that he has promised to give it to them from the start.


    "As for no one capable to have that man well, I also think that is quite true but so what? As long as I can stay by his side, at least he won''t be pitiful and lonely so it''s quite good that Ren Yuan will not belong to anyone."


    Suddenly, Shao Cheng has unknowingly spoken words of possessiveness which the hidden meaning it contains doesn''t even register on his mind one bit while his sapphire eyes glint a scary amount of obsession within it, causing Peng Pao that has been staring the entire time as the young man in white robe speaks words withplete confidence to feel unbelievable emotion because those look he is seeing seemed to be a bit familiar to what he was gazing at in the mirror when he has started to unconsciously like Ren Yuan.


    Right now, even though he was unable to see any glimpse of any romantic feeling on the young man''s sapphire eyes, but he ispletely sure that it is just a matter of time for this man to fall for that person, causing Peng Pao to feel extreme bitterness, jealousy and hatred.


    "As for hidden motives I have well, I just want Big Brother Yu Yu to be one of my closest friend, unlike the immoral thought that you have from him. And the problem for gaining his trust? Didn''t you give me a perfect situation and solution topletely get it right now though? I will sacrifice all of myself, and suffer hardship in order to protect and save his life from his traitor friend''s hands which will make me be closer to Big Brother Yu Yu easier rather than working hardter on to just make him believe and trust in me right?"


    Although, it felt like Shao Cheng is cheating and lying to Ren Yuan for what he is doing, but no matter what method, as long as he can get closer to that man more easier he will do it because all of what he is doing is just because he really wants to be friend with him and not because he wants to use Ren Yuan and wanting to betray himter on.


    His motives are pure the entire time, so his outrageous action can be forgiven right?


    However, unknown to him, that pure intention will be twisted and grow more in an entirely different meaning, which was something that Shao Cheng has never thought will happen one day.


    However, right now, Shao Cheng is currently feeling a bit happy for the nice assistance that this person has given him which has caused his entire body to emit a softer momentum on it causing him to appeared a jaded gentleman with a graceful bearing, harmless and innocent while his sapphire eyes dazzle in a brilliant way.


    However, the entire time, Peng Pao eyes were shooting fire at the sly and wicked young man before him that has been nning everything the entire time and even using their situation to make it easier to get closer to that person.


    He won''t allow it!


    But there is nothing Peng Pao can do right now as he is in the mercy at the young man''s hand at the moment which causes nothing but utter despair to appear on his pale face.


    For a young age to have aplicated, deep andplex mind to n and strategies cause Peng Pao nothing but overwhelming terror and hopelessness at the thought that this person might be able to really get the person he was unable to get despite sacrificing everything he has.


    Right now, Peng Pao regrets betraying Ren Yuan this time, he should have just stayed by that person''s side and hide his feelings the entire time, because he would have a high chance to stop this young man from getting closer to Ren Yuan which is something that he could not do anymore.


    Ah, I really regret it, really regret it!!!


    "In the entire world, I, Shao Cheng, is the only person and existence that is capable to handle that irritating and troublesome man, so just stay quiet and received your punishment for daring to even think of having the thought of touching and owning that man alright?"


    He is my Emperor, how dare you covet him? Now I will have to worry about other men trying to desire Ren Yuan especially when he has that look that can attract people to push him down right nowfortunately he still doesn''t have that alluring appearance that can seduce both genders so effortlessly ah such a troublesome and difficult situation seemed to be ahead of him to deal with.


    So with thosest words which contain casual cruelness within it and the worry on his mind, Shao Cheng that has been smiling gently the entire time has swiftly knock unconscious the traitor friend of Ren Yuan while sealing everyone''s internal energies in their bodies.


    "Come on, take this guy to the other cave I have found for you to stay with. The snowstorm is about to happen, these guys can be your food during that hard time."


    Seemingly speaking something gruesome with a normal voice and indifferent attitude, Shao Cheng watches as some of the wolves use their fangs to raise the unconscious bodies into their partner backs before running at the location that Shao Cheng has told the big wolf leader to temporary stay with.


    Soon, his figure was the only one left at where the fighting has just happened, before raising his hand toward his heart seemingly trying toprehend about something once more but only feeling the steady and calm beating of his heart that he can perceive from his hand, before an empty smile appeared on his beautiful face that was flush from coldness, sapphire eyes remaining indifferent and cold.


    "Ah the entire time I don''t really feel anything at all"


    No mercy, no hesitation, no sympathy, nopassion and no guilt about what he is doing...


    He was really numb while feeling only emptiness...


    This world has greatly changed him into someone else that he doesn''t even know anymore but Shao Cheng doesn''t regret it, after all, it was because of it that he could survive long enough which was frankly something that he doesn''t really get why anymore as the thought of living is something that he was just doing because of promise, duty, and responsibility


    Quite frankly, if he doesn''t have all of that weight on his shoulder, Shao Cheng just wants to take a quiet rest without being disturb, and if eternal sleep was the answer for it, he thinks that he will be happy to do it.


    Ah, such dangerous thought he was having there...


    "I wonder when can I truly be happy and feel alive once more?" after all, it has been a long time since he felt that way


    With thatst wistful thought, Shao Cheng moves his hand to dust his clothes, before flinging his wide robe sleeves causing it to gracefully sway as he took a step toward where his future Emperor has been waiting for him to arrive back which has caused his lip to curve up a bit.


    "Well for now though I need to take care of my troublesome Emperor."


    With that thought in mind, sapphire eyes couldn''t help but lit up a bit, seemingly having a bit of life emerging within it which Shao Cheng isn''t conscious of as he dashes a bit more faster than ever.

 Chapter 31: You Might Not Know It, But Ren Yuan, You Have Become My Solace In This Life.

    Chapter 31: You Might Not Know It, But Ren Yuan, You Have Be My Sce In This Life.


    The loud sound of cold wind blowing strongly along with some snows falling at the entrance of the cave reaches the deepest part to the ears of the only person awake on it.


    It was the snowstorm that was currently happening which is extremely powerful and dangerous just from the sound of it and is currently causing a certain person that has been anxiously waiting for a quite while now to be frantic and worried about a certain someone''s safety.


    Feeling hatred and despise about his own current weakness and hopeless status, Ren Yuan tried hard to move his body while fighting hard to keep himself awake from the sleepiness that he has been feeling the entire time now.


    "Damn it Move Move."


    He needs to move right noweven though it was useless in the end, but he couldn''t stop the certain panic and fluster emotion rising within him as time continues to pass by since all he can think of is the fact that the young man might be in great danger right now much less having the possibility of dying already.


    He just became an acquaintance of the younger man for quite a few days and not even a month yet, but it felt like he can''t just remove Whitey from his life anymore, much less forget all about regarding him.


    "Urghso bothersome..." Whitey felt like a sticky object that couldn''t be removed no matter how much he tried hard to get him off from himself yeah, that was what Whitey has be to him, especially when he remembers the situation of almost killing and identally injuring him which causes the stickiness to be glued more.


    As time continue to be longer while waiting for him toe back, Ren Yuan is already feeling extremely tired but despite it all, he tried to open his eyes wider even though the heaviness sets in as all he wanted was to go sleep right now, especially when he can still feel the coldness despite being surrounded by the thick fur and warm heat of therge white bear that Whitey has ce him against with.


    "... damn you sure got it good"


    In the corner of his eyes, Ren Yuan that saw his friend that isn''t in any great danger of losing his life anymore couldn''t help but felt a bit envious at Xing Ning obliviousness about their current situation right now, without worry and concern as he slept peacefully against the two children white bears before his attention was grabbed over when the sound of footsteps along with a familiar voice has suddenly echoed out at the quiet and cold deep cave.


    "Big Brother Yu Yu, I''m back. Where you scared? It''s alright, I am here now."


    Ren Yuan that has a good view of the direction at the entrance of the cave saw a small and thin figure of a young man in a white robe that currently has his long ck hair messy from the snowstorm along with a bit of snows on it while also appearing to be also carrying two small furry animal that are sluggishly moving around slowly as they hang on his hand.


    With a bit of a joking mood inside, Shao Cheng suddenly saw the way that Ren Yuan was gazing at his direction with his eyes trying to open wide desperately while wearing a hopeful and anxious expression on his face which has cause Shao Cheng to feel a bit touch as his heart warmth over at what he has just observer causing his pale lip to rose up as a sincere smile once again appeared on his beautiful face.


    Quite frankly, Shao Cheng has been exposing those smilestely which seemed to only happen when ites to certain someone''s reactions and actions toward him.


    And with a smile still retain on his beautiful face, Shao Cheng has raised the two small snow-white mystical foxes on his hand with an expression that appeared to be asking to be praised and appreciated.


    "Big Brother Yu Yu, do you see I got you a mystical snow fox, didn''t youe here to the Snow Mountain just to catch this one? One for you to take home, while I will cook the other one to make you feel better quickly. And no need to worry, I am quite a good chef, so I will definitely cook delicious food for you to eat."


    Hearing a bit of the boastful lively tone of the younger man, Ren Yuan has finally let out a deep breath of relief before rolling his peach blossom grey eyes the next second at the words of Whitey before finally letting himself rx as the sleepiness take over his consciousness which he didn''t stop anymore since Ren Yuan was quite sure that Whitey will no longer go out for now during the snowstorm is happening.


    So without worry guing his mind, Ren Yuan has quickly fallen asleep which causes Shao Cheng that has been waiting to at least recieve some kind of recognition that has caused the smiles to disappeared from his face, bing expressionless once more.


    "..."


    The warm emotion Shao Cheng has been feeling has swiftly flown away as he nkly stares at the ungrateful grown man that was currently unconscious before his very eyes.


    After staying silent, a deep sigh of weakness was let out his lip since Shao Cheng could tell that Ren Yuan has been feeling extremely tired the entire time and was just being obstinate and stubborn while making difficulty for himself in order to wait for his arrival base from what he has just observed a moment ago.


    With a hopeless smile, while staring at the oblivious to the world Ren Yuan, Shao Cheng has caused the two mystical snow fox on his hands to fall unconscious, before working to start a fire despite the coldness inside the cave and at the outside world out there.


    Although it will be a totally hard thing to aplish, however, the energies can be used in a rather multi-purpose way though, especially with the purple energies that he was just starting to begin knowing about more of its uses.


    "Urgh this world somehow bing a fantasy one"


    After lighting up a fire with a hard struggle, Shao Cheng has finally begun to properly treat his injuries and after finishing dealing with it, he quickly put on his white robes back even though there was still a blood on it but there was nothing he could do at their current situation since there was nothing to change from.


    Deciding to finally take a rest, Shao Cheng started to walk over to the father white bear to sleep with but only to find himself stopping on his steps when he caught a glimpse of the slightly shivering Ren Yuan in the corner of his eyes.


    "..."


    Eh, after staying silent for a bit, Shao Cheng decided that Ren Yuan won''t die from it so with that in mind, Shao Cheng turns his attention back to the papa bear that he was going to sleep with to keep himself warm andfy.


    Yet despite what he just thought, Shao Cheng finds himself standing right before Ren Yuan with a troubled look on his face.


    "...Do I also need to sacrifice my body?"


    He is already going to be his faithful follower, so now his body requires to be used too?


    With that weird and strange thought, Shao Cheng quickly shook his head before letting out another sigh on his lip.


    "Aren''t you lucky? I have never done this to anyone..." in the previous life


    Even to Chang Pei and Huang Ya, he never really did any intimate actions with the use of his physical body when interacting with them.


    So with that in mind, Shao Cheng can only go over to the shivering Ren Yuan as he takes the older man on his arms, although he was more of leaning his entire body toward him, along with his face into the grown man wider chest while his thin arms are wrapped around the person back, after all, Shao Cheng figure now is a small and thin young man, unlike the past where he was tall with a good fit figure and couldn''t make Ren Yuan lean toward him which is the current opposite of what he is doing right now.


    "...there is no other meaning about this"


    With thatst murmured words, Shao Cheng felt the body against his bing more warmer which has soon caused him to fall asleep surprisingly fast since all he felt is greatfort, relief, and ease while holding his unconscious former greatest enemies that will be his closest friend and future monarchter on.


    Feeling a bit in a denial, Shao Cheng can no longer refuse to ept the fact that Ren Yuan seemed to have be his sce in this new life.


    He won''t let him gonot in this life...

 Chapter 32: Shao Cheng Will Not Show Any Mercy If Someone Get In His Way.

    Chapter 32: Shao Cheng Will Not Show Any Mercy If Someone Get In His Way.


    Feeling the stickiness, and burning heat on his face along with weak groans, Shao Cheng has quickly opened up his eyes that sh coldness within it before it quickly returns to normal when he swiftly recollects the action he has taken before going to sleep in order to get the rest he needed.


    "...so cold"


    Hearing the faint murmur voice of Ren Yuan on his ears, Shao Cheng didn''t have enough time to feel weird about how peaceful andfortable he was holding the person that he has been trying extremely hard to remove and kill on his previous life.


    As he instantly let go of the unusual burning body on his arms as he quickly raises his head up to seriously stare at Ren Yuan while feeling ominous the whole time before a swear word was let out from his mouth when he saw the abnormal flush exquisite face of the person before him.


    "...damn!"


    With a bit of flurried movements, Shao Cheng has begun to take an action while ideas sh his minds about what to do right now because Ren Yuan is currently having a high fever from cold right now and in ancient time no matter what world he was at, a cold can be an extremely fatal situation and in their current circumstances, Ren Yuan is on great danger because of having the high chance of dying from it.


    And as he thinks about it, Shao Cheng still feels that it was miraculous about how the hell did Ren Yuan survive in the previous life again?


    "You are not dying on me!"


    Mumbling those words with a severe voice, Shao Cheng began to move around to treat the person that is currently having a cold which he can determine that has something to do with the coldness and powerful poison that Ren Yuan was given with that has caused his body to be weakened enough to get a fever.


    Shao Cheng should have known about this situation happening, making him feel extremely guilty and ashamed.


    "... I will do better next time so" Get well soon!


    Feeling anxious inside, Shao Cheng began to move around as he breaks the remaining herbs on his hand into a fine powder with his internal energy in order to make a medicine for Ren Yuan cold.


    And although he was moving in a calm manner with a steady hand as he mixed the dry herbs he has on him, but all along, Shao Cheng couldn''t stop the unease and panic that silently gue him inside while cold sweat run down his forehead and down into his cheeks.


    Soon, after quickly finishing the medicine for Ren Yuan to taketer on, Shao Cheng moves to process the unconscious mystical white fox in the side as he began to remove its white furs, innards, and blood before cutting off the meat into tiny bite pieces and cing it in one of the nice sizable pot that was made out from woods, before turning his attention at therge tree thunks that contain a melted snow in the hollowed middle part of it since it has been ced close to the burning firewoods before he went to sleep.


    And Shao Cheng has instantly taken water from it before pouring it into the wooden pot, before throwing out the useful remaining herbs thatplement the healing meat of the mystical snow fox within it.


    After that, Shao Cheng turned his attention to the burning firewood as he reached over with his hands that were covered with internal energy to quickly grab therge rock that has been burning within it the whole time and cing therge rock to the wooden pot which has instantly begun to boil as it started to cook the meat and herbs within it into a soup dish.


    From the start, everything that Shao Cheng has been using was something that he created in a simple manner in order to have the tool to use inside the cave during the snowstorms and carving woods into a pot, spoon and bowl was something that he can only do while in the Snow Mountain since they don''t have any proper equipment to use.


    It suddenly made it felt like Shao Cheng was transmigrated into an uncivilized world rather than the ancient one.


    Sighing a bit, Shao Cheng has put the bones of the mystical snow fox in a rough manner in the fire pit without caring about how he was wasting one of the rare ingredients of medicine that is hard to get without struggling hard to catch a live mystical snow fox.


    After that, he has taken anotherrge wooden bowl and cing warm water within it since he needs to wipe clean the sweats in Ren Yuan''s body before taking off his own outer robe in order to use it as a towel of some kind since there was nothing he could use at the moment which leaves Shao Cheng only wearing an inner robe making him shudder from the coldness.


    And so with a serious look on his face, Shao Cheng squat down and began to remove the outer wet crimson robes of the unconscious sick Ren Yuan and when he was about to remove the inner robe next, an rm and angry voice have suddenly resounded to his right.


    "What are you doing to my friend?"


    Shao Cheng has been so seriously concentrated on making Ren Yuan feel better that he didn''t even detect when the young man awoken up from his consciousness.


    And before he can even think for a second of what to say, Shao Cheng body has instantly moved since fortunately, he has been able to dodge the iing attack that has suddenlye his way without any warning whatsoever.


    Which has caused Shao Cheng to finally be mad as he eventually started reacting more toward Ren Yuan annoying and irritating close friends.


    There was this first-person that was naive enough that doesn''t believe the idea that one of his close friends has be a traitor even though Shao Cheng has given enough great reason, fact and even evidence about it.


    Then, the other person who has betrayed them that somehow has something against Shao Cheng and even n to kill him in a humiliating and miserable way.


    And now, there is another one who suddenly attacks him without any warning, and seemed to be misunderstanding his actions a moment ago.


    Really enough.


    Even though Shao Cheng can be calm, rational and turning indifferent most of the time but he can still get angry alright?


    "All of you guys are so annoying."


    And with that Shao Cheng with extremely cold sapphire eyes, turn his attention at the still injured Xing Ning that was blocking in a protective way at the currently unconscious Ren Yuan that appeared to have been taken advantage off with his current messy appearance, which Shao Cheng could understand a bit about what the older man is getting at, but right now all he wants is for Xing Ning to not get on his way.


    Shao Cheng needed to take great care of Ren Yuan right now, which is causing his mood to turn darker than ever as he thought of the grave consequence if he failed to cure the sick Ren Yuan.


    And an angry Shao Cheng is more frightening than ever, which he spontaneously and swiftly attack the still weakened older man before him without any warning, struck with great uracy at the most painful part of the body that isn''t fatal but will make a man feel a torturous agony and misery, it was a family treasured jewels.


    "Urgh!"


    After waking up Xing Ning was confused at first before suddenly seeing his unconscious friend''s clothes was being taken off which has made him to instantly remember the immoral intention of his traitorous friend causing Xing Ning to swiftly make a move without even clearly observing the appearance of the person that was squatting before his friend.


    However, Xing Ning was greatly surprised when his attack has missed at the smaller person which he was now starting to clearly see as the young man dodge his attack before turning around to face him, which cause Xing Ning to finally get a clear view of the person appearance and making him stunned in surprised and confusion.


    And, before he could speak up, Xing Ning met the freezingly cold sapphire eyes of the young man that has caused a chill to run down his spine before agonizing pain followed soon after when a swift and fast attacke his way, something that he was unable to dodge at all as he fell down hard in the ground, writhing in pain and agony.


    "Don''t get in my way in treating Big Brother Yu Yu right now. Even if you are his friend, I will not be merciful."


    Without giving onest nce at the agonizing older man in the cold hard ground, Shao Cheng has quickly gone back to treat and care at the currently sick Ren Yuan with a worried frown on his face.

 Chapter 34: Shao Cheng Become Stunned While Feeling Flustered As His Heart Started Beating Fast.

    Chapter 34: Shao Cheng Be Stunned While Feeling Flustered As His Heart Started Beating Fast.


    After finally thinking deeply about the word he has just spoken, Shao Cheng thought concerning the reason why he was currently wiping Ren Yuan''s naked body?


    Anyway, what is wrong with Shao Cheng wiping off the sweats on Ren Yuan''s naked body anyway? Even though he sometimes touches Ren Yuan sweaty smooth skin but they are all men!


    It''s not like Shao Cheng is taking advantage of a woman''s innocence because this is Ren Yuan who is a man might he add, which Shao Cheng doesn''t need to worry about taking responsibility for what he was doing after he was done identally touching here and there.


    He isn''t really taking advantage of him so, however, before he can think more deeply about a reason and exnation about his current situation, Shao Cheng suddenly hears the soft voice of Ren Yuan calling the name that he was granted to use.


    "... W-whitey?"


    With clouded mind along with blurry eyes, Ren Yuan dazedly called out the name of the person before him after a few moments of finally recognizing the person that was squatting before him. while Xing Ning was listening while his back is turned away suddenly felt a bit of excitement about what is about to happen.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Unfortunately for Xing Ning, Shao Cheng answered back in a calm voice without showing any shyness and panic while his expression remains calm as Shao Cheng just answered back with an affirmative tone.


    Although, Shao Cheng''s eyes blink in confusion when he suddenly saw Ren Yuan have let out a sigh of relief, appearing to feel some sort offort at his answer just now causing Shao Cheng to unable to figure out about what is currently running in Ren Yuan mind.


    "... um good Whitey don''t leaveit''s not safe o-outside..."


    However, Shao Cheng bes stunned when he heard the concern words from the weak and low sound voice of the sick Ren Yuan that he is unable to react when a burning hot naked body has suddenly lean over against his while a long arm has slowly wrapped around on his thin and small body causing his sapphire eyes to widen in surprised.


    Because without any warning, Ren Yuan was suddenly embracing him causing Shao Cheng body to freeze over while his raise hands that were over Ren Yuan back stilled, seemingly unable to know where to ce it.


    "... stay here"


    Unconsciously murmuring those words with vulnerable sound, Ren Yuan''s that has a muddle head has instinctively moved as he embraces the person before him without any other thought than to keep the younger man from leaving the hidden cave once more.


    Only one thought running on Ren Yuan''s mind the entire time whilepletely ignoring everything that is currently happening all around him, which is to keeps Whitey in the spot so that he won''t leave him alone and face the danger outside.


    Shao Cheng thatprehends what Ren Yuan is getting at, couldn''t help but swallowed hard while his sapphire eyes be turbulent from chaotic thoughts along with the unexinable emotions he was currently feeling.


    With a bit of doubtful and faltering attitude, Shao Cheng hesitantly returned the hug as the raised hands that was stilled in the air began to slowly and gently move to wrap around the delicate back of the older man against him.


    "... Big Brother Yu Yu I won''t leave I''ll stay at your side so be good and sleep right now, alright?"


    Speaking in a soothing voice, Shao Cheng has raised one of his hands to gently stroke at the back of the sick man''s head while showing aplicated expression on his face the entire time.


    Never in his entire life did Shao Cheng thought that there wille a day that he will show gentle actions toward Ren Yuan which has cause him to inwardly sigh whilementing about what kind of weird and unusual situations will he be experiencingter on as he starts to interact more with Ren Yuan in the future.


    Really, Shao Cheng being gentle and tender toward Ren Yuan? He might follow the man and be a friend of his but, there is no need to be that way toward him right?


    Shao Cheng can only feel utter disbelief about that concepts No, this man is sick right now and in great danger of losing his life so Shao Cheng was just treating Ren Yuan with great care than he usually does.


    And with that reason, Shao Cheng felt a bit of ease while sensing the tense burning body that has been against him the entire time to finally rx, along with the steady warm breath touching his ear as the sick grown-up man has finally sleep once more.


    Making sure that Ren Yuan is fast asleep, Shao Cheng has finally let go of the older man while gently prying the long arm wrapped around his body, feeling fortunate that Ren Yuan is weak right now that he was able to get off from their weird embrace easier.


    And as Shao Cheng ce Ren Yuan one more time against the sleeping white bear body, he couldn''t help but deeply stares at the unconscious Ren Yuan once again, and this time with a different mindset like he was trulyprehending the Ren Yuan of this world for the first time ever.


    He seemed to see a glimpse of the older Ren Yuan in his previous life from this man''s action just now.


    Biting his lip, Shao Cheng felt that this man is such a foul person before he quickly finishes wiping Ren Yuan sweat off while feeling a bit flustered as his heart beat faster when he also needed to wash a certain lower private part of the older man that remain oblivious to the world.


    Damn!


    Shao Cheng couldn''t figure out why he was reacting this way at all, when he was doing this from the start there wasn''t any weird feeling at all, but now he was all flustered and confused as he bes agitated and rattled which he med it all from the unusual reaction and treatment that Ren Yuan has shown toward him.


    Although Shao Cheng can''t stop the small happiness he felt inside as the idea of Ren Yuan si finally and truly worrying about his well being, after all, the man is sick which Shao Cheng can believe and trust what ising out from this man''s mouth at their current situation.


    If Ren Yuan was on his right mind, Shao Cheng will be having a bit of a hard time believing it, after all, this person isplicated and unpredictable, and it is hard topletely trust what he really doing and showing.


    Ren Yuan has hidden deep in the previous life, Shao Cheng wouldn''t allow himself to be deceived from him so easily.


    However, unbeknown to him, Shao Cheng''s eyes showed a bit of tenderness as he gazes at the sleeping man before him while Xing Ning who has heard about what the words being spoken between the two men the entire time can only show a dumbfounded expression.


    Not only did the young man not panic from being misunderstood, but even his friend also seemed to truly treat this person differently!


    After all, even if Ren Yuan is greatly weakened and has be a bit muddle-headed from sickness but there is always the amount of instinctive reaction against people that Ren Yuan doesn''t trust or guarded with.


    So what the hell is this somehow weird reaction he is hearing regarding each other?


    Xing Ning doesn''t know why but there is something unusual about the interaction between these two men that he couldn''t point out and figure out.


    However, in the future when he watched with hollow eyes at the two people flirting shamelessly with each other before everyone, Xing Ning should have predicted this oue after what happened during the time of them staying in that hidden deep cave during the snowstorms because that has been the start of everything going uncontrolled in the future.


    "Is Big Brother Yu Yu clothes ready?"


    Hearing the young man''s voice, Xing Ning woke up from the weird thought while shaking the just strange feeling just now, as he submerged the crimson robes in the water one more time in order topletely remove the sweats on it before using his internal energy to dry it as he uses precise control in order to not break the only clothes they have right now into broken pieces.


    And as soon as he turned around to walk to their direction, Xing Ning has instantly seen about the way the young man was embracing the unconscious Ren Yuan seemingly hiding the naked body of his friend from being seen by him which Xing Ning can only sigh while beginning to get used at this person personality.


    "Here you go."


    After giving the dry crimson robes to the young man, Xing Ning instantly turned his back in order to not see what shouldn''t be seen base from Whitey concepts, after all, he was quite sure that Whitey will tell him to turn around once more and Xing Ning doesn''t want to be abuse by his words one again so.


    Shao Cheng just raised his eyebrow at the action of the other man before turning hisplete attention at the sick man on his arms before he quickly but gently put the crimson robes on Ren Yuan''s naked body.


    Finally done with it, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but let out a tired sigh, feeling his entire body ache all over, while his injured chest throb in pain causing a frown to appear on his face.


    It is really not good to always keep pushing his weak body to what its limit supposed to be.


    But when he nced at the peacefully refresh sick Ren Yuan, Shao Cheng can only keep going on, thus he embraces and carries the unconscious older man on his arms once more as he walked toward the burning firewoods while Xing Ning who saw the man action has stayed silent while following along.


    However, Xing Ning''s eyes have widened when he noticed the tools and foods before him, just now Xing Ning was more focused on washing the crimson robes, along with dealing with the annoying man irritating words while being worried at his sick friend situation at the same time.


    But is that a live mystical snow fox in the corner? Wooden bowls and spoon? And what is that delicious scent he is smelling right now?


    Nevertheless, before Xing Ning can even speak up at the current images he was seeing, Shao Cheng has taken out another wooden bowl, albeit it doesn''t really have the shape of what it should resemble like since Shao Cheng has just carved a wide hole in a square shape woods to make a objects to use.


    After filling the ready-made soup to the wooden bowl on his hands which has already cooled down at the right temperature, a weird and strange expression suddenly appears on Shao Cheng face as he gazes at the warm soup for a second before gazing down at the sleeping man on his arms.


    Um how do you feed an unconscious person?


    Should he wake Ren Yuan up once more?

 Chapter 35: Shao Cheng Prefer To Handle The Matter With His Own Hands.

    Chapter 35: Shao Cheng Prefer To Handle The Matter With His Own Hands.


    When a mouth feeding image suddenly shes on Shao Cheng mind about what he about to do toward the unconscious Ren Yuan, he decisively decided to wake up the sleeping man, sick or not, there is no way that he will do that kind of thing to a man much less toward Ren Yuan.


    It just felt extremely weird and strange.


    Even though he isn''t against regarding the same-gender being together but for Shao Cheng to feed Ren Yuan using his mouth is a bit difficult for him to do.


    Thus, Shao Cheng raised his hand to gently pat the flush cheeks of the sleeping man in order to wake him up without showing any mercy.


    "Wake up"


    Xing Ning who was eating his food can only quietly watch as the young man in white robe tried hard to gently wake up his friend which has woke up after a few moments before watching as Whitey began to coax the muddle-headed sick Ren Yuan to drink and swallow the soup with a lump of soft mince meat on it.


    The entire time, Xing Ning never bothers to offer his help since from the beginning the young man has never asked for it.


    Well, he doesn''t know how to handle and take care of a sick person anyway so.


    After finally coaxing the tired and sleepy Ren Yuan from drinking the medicine he has created after forcing him to eat the soup he made, Shao Cheng could only release a tired sigh since this is more tiring than what he has been doing from before.


    Well, at least Shao Cheng was able to save his innocent lip.


    Seeing as he was done with everything he needed to do Shao Cheng finally decided that he has enough and wanted to take another rest, while not forgetting to give some task for Xing Ning to do since the man isn''t in a life-threatening situation anymore so.


    And since he was already awake and well, Shao Cheng will just let him do the other misceneous jobs that he would have done if there was no one around capable to do it, such as cleaning up, getting a new freshwater and letting him process the dead deer in the corner which will be their foodter on.


    ncing at the already sleeping man leaning on his body, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but mumble aint about how troublesome he is before gently taking the man on his arms once more and carrying him toward the papa white bear to sleep with this time.


    And with that Shao Cheng once again has fallen asleep with a burning body against his causing him to inwardly sigh while unconsciously cuddling after feelingfortable holding the man.


    Xing Ning that has finally finish about what Whitey has told him to do couldn''t help but nce over at the two sleeping men that seemed to feel at ease embracing with each other as they lean at the huge white bear to keep themselves warm.


    He couldn''t help but let out a deep sigh after staring at their peaceful face for a bit longer.


    Who would have thought that the frail, weak and delicate young man that Ren Yuan has been talking about the entire time during their journey will suddenly appear and save their lives?


    Although there are so many suspicious and doubts things about how this young man was able to find them and capable enough to save their lives, at least, Xing Ning can recognize that Whitey isn''t malicious and hostile toward them.


    "Ah what kind of a mess did they find themselves with"


    Xing Ning can determine that this bad situation that happened to them will change Ren Yuan in some way that man will be more difficult to get along withter on because of the betrayal of their closest friends.


    "Damn it, Peng Paohow could you do this?"


    It is already hard enough to get that man to truly andpletely get along with and now this happened, but then as he nces at the sleeping Ren Yuan that felt at ease at the younger man touch, at least, there is one good thing they got from all the bad thing that was happening toward them right?


    Xing Ning just hopes that Whitey will not have any kind of hidden motives behind all of his actions, especially with the way he can see how much the younger man treats his friend extremely well which is rather strange when Ren Yuan just got acquainted with him for a few days only.


    Sighing once more, Xing Ning decided to be in the lookout from any suspicious people that might appear even though there are snowstorms happening right now.


    "...Hey! Wake up! Hey!"


    It might be because of his injuries that Xing Ning wasn''t able to stay up sote that he has fallen asleep before he knew it since he suddenly found himself being woken up from the familiar voice of the young man on his ears, causing Xing Ning to jolt up in alert, before instantly seeing the young man figure who has the appearance of getting ready to go out any second now.


    "Watch over Big Brother Yu Yu. I need to go get medicine to treat his high fever."


    "What?"


    Feeling dumbfounded at what he was hearing, Xing Ning showed a confused expression before abruptly ncing at where his friend is, which has instantly caused his eyes to widen when even in the distance he could tell that Ren Yuan is burning high in a dangerous level right now, what with the crimson color on his friend flush face along with the glistening sweats.


    "I''m out of medicine, I needed to go out to find some."


    Speaking those words and telling Xing Ning about what to do while he is away, Shao Cheng instantly turns around to walk out with a grim and serious expression on his face, sapphire eyes glinting with hardness as he prepares to bravely face the snowstorms outside.


    Despite doing everything he could, the burning fever of Ren Yuan doesn''t lower down at all and now it appeared to have be so dangerous to the point that Ren Yuan is in a great life-threatening crisis.


    He is unable to know why this is happening right now, and how Ren Yuan survives in the previous life, but Shao Cheng couldn''t allow himself to just wait and hope for him to get better.


    And wishing for a miracle to happen, that a god out there will hear his prayer for Ren Yuan to get better soon.


    Shao Cheng prefers to deal any situation with his own two hands, gritting his teeth while dark thought runs his mind, Shao Cheng took a step forward, before suddenly finding his wrist to be grabbed by the person beside him.


    "Are you out of your mind? It''s dangerous out there!"


    Xing Ning that recognized what is going on the young man''s mind right now couldn''t help but stop him from doing something dangerous, although he is extremely worried about the current dangerous situation of his friend, however, going outside during the snowstorms meant there is a high chance that the young man will die out there.


    However, before he can speak more words to change the mind of Whitey, the young man has suddenly turned his head around while speaking in a murderous voice, sapphire eyes glinting with madness which has cause Xing Ning to be astonished.


    "Don''t get in my way!"


    Suddenly, an extremely oppressive momentum was let out from the young man''s small and thin body which has made Xing Ning to breathe a bit hard while his eyes widening in great panic and fear causing him to warily stare at the suddenly dangerous person standing before him.


    Xing Ning''s body couldn''t help but tense up while his instinct is crazily alerting him about to not make a single move right now and to never lower his guard down even for a tiny bit when facing the current person before him or else he was going to die right this instant.


    "...don''t stop me from saving him."


    Seeing as the purple energies have suddenly erupted while a purple dragon shape coil around his body, which no one else can see but himself, Shao Cheng has taken a deep breath before turning around and swiftly leaving before he was unable to control himself from killing the person that dares to stop him from saving Ren Yuan life.


    And with that Xing Ning can only watch while letting out cold sweat as the young man in white robe slowly disappear in the endlessly falling snow in the distance.


    "Damn what kind of person did you save Ren Yuan?"


    Xing Ning felt like his head will roll off if he were to even speak a single word.


    To have that kind of momentum, White is definitely isn''t a normal person and a simple character, right now XIng Ning couldn''t help but worry about the person who seemed to have a certain strange attachment to his friend.


    "... I hope it all goes well."

 Chapter 37: Shao Cheng Warn Xing Ning To Keep Quiet About What He Just Witness.

    Chapter 37: Shao Cheng Warn Xing Ning To Keep Quiet About What He Just Witness.


    Xing Ning that has been watching over the sick Ren Yuan has suddenly heard a stumbling sound of footsteps causing his body to tense up before quickly standing up when he saw the familiar figure of the young man in white robe appearing inside the hidden deep cave.


    Soon his eyes couldn''t help widen in shock when he met a tired half-lidded sapphire eyes that seemed to want to faint any moment now, while the white robe of the young man have a blood-stained on it that has already frozen and which something that wasn''t in there when the young man left.


    "Youare you alright?"


    Swallowing hard while feeling astonished at the current state of Whitey, Xing Ning asked in a worried voice while walking toward the young man that has the appearance of being extremely tired and weak, while the way the young man walks isn''t as steady from before.


    Xing Ning couldn''t help but feel rmed when the young man small and thin body has suddenly swayed sideways causing him to hurriedly walked over to steady the young man but only to recieve a cold nce before he even got to touch him.


    That cold nce, Xing Ning has interpreted it to not touch him and doesn''t need any help causing a wry smile to appear on his face because, after that, the young man entire attention straightly went to the currently sick Ren Yuan in the far distance as Whitey hurriedly went over, unbothered and uncaring about his current poor weakened state.


    Xing Ning can only close his mouth and lower his raise hand that was about to offer his help while showing aplicated gaze at the determined Whitey that has only Ren Yuan reflected on his eyes and nothing else matter.


    "... lucky man"


    He couldn''t help but whisper those words, feeling a bit envious at theplete dedication of attention and sincere feeling that Whitey has toward his oblivious friends.


    However, soon, before he can feel more envious, Xing Ning''s eyes suddenly widen while his mouth opens wide in a stunned manner because he can''t believe about what he is currently witnessing right before his very eyes.


    Ignoring Xing Ning presence and actions, Shao Cheng has finally arrived at the unconscious Ren Yuan which has caused his body to rx a bit after seeing the older man is still alive and breathing before getting closer more with a stumbling footsteps while taking out the green vines on his robes at the same time.


    Disregarding the feeling of tiredness while only wanting to faint any moment now in order to rest his body that has long reached its limit from before, Shao Cheng has kneeled down a bit harder at the cold ground while unable to register the pain on his knees from that actions just now since all of his entire andplete attention is to quickly give the medicine to Ren Yuan in order to properly save his life.


    And without any hesitation with a single-minded focus and devotion to quickly cure the sick man, Shao Cheng pulled the older man on his arms to lean on his cold body, before swiftly breaking the green vine and taking the medicinal saps into his mouth and swiftly leaning down his face to seize the burning cherry red lip of Ren Yuan without any objection this time.


    Rather than worrying about losing the innocent of his lip, Shao Cheng wouldn''t mind sacrificing it if he could exchange Ren Yuan life, thus feeding Ren Yuan using his mouth isn''t a problem, after all, he has already used his body to warm the man, so sacrificing his lip isn''t a problem at all, it just felt a bit weird.


    Thus Shao Cheng uses his hand to grip the older man chin to steady their locking lip, he began to pry open the burning lip over his with his slippery tongue as it instantly plunges inside it before Shao Cheng started to guide the medicine sap for Ren Yuan to swallow.


    However, Shao Cheng tongue couldn''t help but feel the warm slippery tongue of Ren Yuan against his as it gently moving from time to time, causing his sapphire eyes to wave a bit about the peculiar feeling.


    But outwardly, Shao Cheng retains a serious face as hepletely makes sure that Ren Yuan is really swallowing the medicine while moving one of his hands to gently touch the older man slender throat in swallow motion of guidance while the wet sound of their two mouths ovepping against each other seemed to be strangely loud in the deep cave.


    "Um..."


    Separating his cold lip that has warmed up, Shao Cheng suddenly heard the small nasal sound that was let out from Ren Yuan lip which especially sounds so charming that Shao Cheng body freeze for a bit, before directly ignoring it as he turned his attention at the dumbfounded Xing Ning that has been watching the entire time.


    "Water."


    "Wait You... Whatah"


    "Hurry up."


    With wide eyes, Xing Ning mechanically move as he took out the new freshwater and gave it to the cold looking young man that has just finished taking advantage of his unconscious friends, unable to figure out about how he will react, after all, the young man was just feeding the medicine in the most fastest and convenient way toward his sick friend that especially needed it.


    Damn!


    Unable to stop himself from swearing inside, Xing Ning felt a bit dizzy as the images of Whitey lip over his unconscious friend keep repeating on his mind.


    Wow, did Ren Yuan has just been kissed by a man? Which is younger than him?


    How could he exin this to his friend when he woke upter on? After all, he was watching it the whole time too and didn''t stop it.


    Should he tell Ren Yuan about it?


    Shao Cheng has once again seized the burning cherry red lip of Ren Yuan against his, feeding the water as his slippery tongue skillfully moving around Ren Yuan''s mouth without feeling any dilemma and worry about what he is doing right now.


    After all, he already did it once, a second time isn''t unusual as he is getting the hang of it,


    However, Shao Cheng''s heart seemed to beat faster the entire time, as the thought that he doesn''t feel any revulsion and disgust of having Ren Yuan lip ovep against his couldn''t help but sh his mind which is making it really feel weird and unusual about it.


    However, those thoughts soon disappeared from his mind when he felt his tongue was bitten a bit by the unconscious movement of the sleeping man causing Shao Cheng eyes to widen in shock, while his body felt a tingling feeling at the unusual touch he just experiences.


    What the hell!


    Leaning his head away, Shao Cheng lip finally separate from the burning cherry red lip with a wet sound, while his tongue couldn''t help but lick his wet lip as he swallowed the water that he was unable to make Ren Yuan drink and tenderly probing the tongue that was bitten which isn''t hard at all and only felt a bit ticklish.


    Xing Ning that was watching the entire time saw the young man nce down, the shadow covering half of Whitey face making it hard for him to see the young man expression while the entire time, Shao Cheng sapphire eyes deeply gaze at the oblivious Ren Yuan with a weird and strange expression.


    Before finally deciding to speak at the other man that is wide awake and has seen what he has just done a moment ago.


    "... keep your mouth shut from what you have just seen."


    "Eh?"


    Xing Ning that was warned couldn''t help but let out a confuse sound before his back suddenly felt chill when cold sapphire eyes nce his way once again and although Xing Ning doesn''t need to keep listening and following what the young man was trying to speak off but somehow, there is a voice inside of him that keep telling him to just be obedient, at least at this time.


    "Its an exchange, after this situation is over, you don''t owe me anything for saving your life."


    Shao Cheng doesn''t want Ren Yuan to feel weird interacting with him after this event because of what he has just done, it mightplicate their friendship, especially when there is a close friend that has betrayed Ren Yuan because of infatuation.


    And well, Shao Cheng is a bit worried since this man has a crime of falling in love with him in the previous life.


    Even though Shao Cheng doesn''t know if Ren Yuan will fall in love with him again in this life but the two of them better have a close friendship rather than being a lover, it really just feels so strange for them to be together.


    Thus, in theplicated and ambiguous rtionship that Ren Yuan has toward Shao Cheng in the future, the older man will only learn about what happened this day after suffering from guessing about who has taken his Little Cheng first kiss.


    Feeling his body is about to give up from all the hard work he has done, Shao Cheng has gently wiped the water that has drip down from Ren Yuan cherry red lip before deciding to embrace the older man once more, which give him greatfort feeling the warmth body against his cold one.


    Soon, Shao Cheng has once more fallen asleep, feeling a bit more rx and less worried while cuddling the man against his.


    And Xing Ning who was thinking deeply about what Whitey has asked him to do can only let out a deep sigh while shaking his head, deciding to not mingle deeper at the two strange rtionships that he is just starting to perceive.


    Soon, three days have passed by while the Snowstorms finally seemed to be ending soon, Shao Cheng that has gotten the proper rest he has needed can be seen moving around the hidden cave.


    In the past three days, Ren Yuan has never woke up from his high fever, thus, Shao Cheng can only feed the man using his mouth, something that he was getting quite used to doing and doesn''t feel weird about it anymore.


    "... wake up soon"


    Mumbling those words which contain annoyance within it, Shao Cheng gently wipes Ren Yuan''s face which has already had low temperature before opening the crimson robe of the sleeping man so that he can clean him up.


    Shao Cheng was so focused in wiping the smooth flush chest before him that when he looked up, serious sapphire eyes once again met the half-lidded open eyes of the now wide awake Ren Yuan that is currently gazing at him with a peculiar look and before he can open his mouth, the other man has spoken a words that cause Shao Cheng world to be turned upside down.


    "... Who are you?"

 Chapter 42: Shao Cheng Heart Fluttered And Even Ren Yuan Heart Also Fluttered Back.

    Chapter 42: Shao Cheng Heart Fluttered And Even Ren Yuan Heart Also Fluttered Back.


    Every three hours the three of them can only take a rest while making sure with the best of their ability that they didn''t leave any evidence for their chaser to follow them up with while from the beginning till now of the pursuit has already starting taking a toll in their still weak body that has just healed.


    Although Shao Cheng has done his best to cure and heal everyone''s injuries, however, it didn''t mean that the only few days of rest that they manage to have will absolutely make thempletely strong and healthy.


    After all, he isn''t a miracle doctor only an extremely talented one.


    ncing at the panting Ren Yuan, a hint of worry sh on Shao Cheng eyes, after all, the man was just save from the brink of death from the high fever that was caused by the freezing coldness, poison, and stress from being hunted down continuously before he found them.


    Besides, right now, even his body cannot handle the stress of constant running, the purple energies damage that he recieve from pushing his physical limit hasn''t properly been taken care of which the three days of rest isn''t enough at all.


    Closing his eyes as he senses the area around them more clearly, finding a reliable route to take in order to stay find a safe ce, at least Ren Yuan should have other hidden spots around the ce that he can stay with which his other closest people doesn''t know.


    Because right now, Shao Cheng couldn''t count in that young man in blue robe toe rescue them, after all, he might have gotten caught and even die when Shao Cheng left him.


    "Whitey are you alright?"


    Suddenly Ren Yuan''s concern voice along with his iing footsteps has reached his ears, causing Shao Cheng to open his eyes and instantly meeting the worried peach blossom grey eyes of Ren Yuan that has squatted before him.


    "Don''t push yourself too much. Xing Ning and I can just fight them if it need be while you can go hide and even leave us to run away from here. In the first ce, this is our problem and you have just been caught up on it, so I won''t me you."


    Shao Cheng just silently listen while lowering his eyes in order to not see the troubled exquisite face of Ren Yuan, finding it a bit hard to suddenly gaze at that expression on Ren Yuan face before abruptly arge hand which is always filled with warmth sopletely different from his own always cold hand has gently grasped his causing Shao Cheng to blink his eyes in bewilderment.


    "Whitey, although you seemed skilled and experienced, though I know that you have never gotten into a fight from before right?" and I believe that you haven''t even killed a person with these hands.


    Ren Yuan couldn''t help but trace his finger at those cuts on those palm and fingers which cause him a bit in distressed because it was such a smooth, soft and unblemished hands from the first time he felt them grasping his wrist but now it was wounded all over as it experience hardship and suffering from the past few days.


    "So Whitey, it''s enough really. You have worked hard and for all that I thank you."


    Hearing the sudden heartful words of Ren Yuan, Shao Cheng''s eyes fluctuate while his heart skips a bit as this man sudden gentleness reminds him of the previous life Ren Yuan actions toward him which made him unable to react for a moment.


    While in some way, Ren Yuan words are true because the current body he is using was someone that doesn''t have a single trace of a person that has been training in martial arts, although he has gotten internal energies from a young age, it was unrefined since it has long stopped training after the traumatic event on his younger years.


    Thus, the original Shao Cheng was a person that has never trained any martial arts after that fateful event that has made the original dislike any kind of physical fighting and violence.


    "I won''t let you die."


    Suddenly Shao Cheng raises his head and gazes at those peach blossom grey eyes of the older man, his eyes filled with determination and unyielding resolution causing Ren Yuan to suddenly be flustered while feeling tangle and confused about why the young man was so resolute to save his life.


    Although he has saved the young man from drowning before nevertheless this is a bit an overkill reason for that stubbornness right? Because the entire time, Ren Yuan has the feeling that Whitey will follow him if he were to die today which ispletely weird.


    "I like you, so I won''t let anything bad happen to you." Ren Yuan, there is no way that I will allow you to die, not today and not in the futuresince I will ept it only if you were to die from old age or illness or by my hands which I will no longer do.


    "Eh?"


    Abruptly hearing the sudden confession of the young man Ren Yuan felt his heart skip a bit, his heart fluttering from unknown emotion that has caused his face to flush in pink, but when he met those clear sapphire eyes, Ren Yuan has immediately woken up when it dawn on him that there is no other meaning behind those words and was only talking in a pure sense, making him feel extremely embarrassed and awkward.


    Though Ren Yuan couldn''t help but feel a bit of a slight relief and feeling a bit lost at the same time which is really extremely mysterious and before he can think more deeply about it, the young man has suddenly pulled him over and leaning on his chest causing Ren Yuan to freeze over at the suddenly close intimate contact.


    "Big Brother Yu Yu let me rest for a bit alright?"


    Soon, Shao Cheng has taken a small rest, preparing himself for what is about toe as he closes the suddenly determined sapphire eyes which glint about some unexinable purpose as he finally settled about what to do.


    Feeling the familiar warmth around him that doesn''t fail to give Shao Cheng greatfort and ease has caused him to inwardly sigh about how he will miss this for a while since right now, there are already a formed nned on his mind.


    Soon as he fell asleep, Ren Yuan can only nce down at the young man sleeping on his arms which seemed to have an ease of familiarity with his actions as he cuddles against him, causing Ren Yuan to nce with wide questioning eyes toward the silent Xing Ning the entire time.


    Wait is this you mean? No way?


    Seemingly unable to open his mouth to speak about what he was thinking, Xing Ning has only given a nce at the cuddling Whitey before turning his attention toward his suddenly frozen friend that doesn''t know about what to do and how to react.


    "What are you surprise for? In the first ce, when you are sick, you were the one who has wrapped yourself to Whitey, being clingy as you embrace him to your arms. Really such a poor guy that can''t even get away from you, so right now, Whitey is already used to your embrace now, so be responsible and take the consequences of your own action."


    Though after that, it has always been Whitey that has made the move with the embracing and other intimate stuff, however, there is no way that Xing Ning will tell his friend about that.


    After all, the headache and problem that his friend has given him in the past few years aren''t just a few ones, so with this, Xing Ning feel good that his friend has finally found his nemesis that will definitely cause him difficulty, in a nice way though.


    However, when Xing Ning will be forced to watch dog foods continuously in the future has suddenly felt extremely aggrieved since not only was Whitey is Ren Yuan nemesis, the young man was also Ren Yuan Fated Lover.

 Chapter 43: Shao Cheng Weakness And Ren Yuan Consideration and Thoughtfulness.

    Chapter 43: Shao Cheng Weakness And Ren Yuan Consideration and Thoughtfulness.


    After taking a thirty minutes break, Shao Cheng''s eyes open up and exactly meeting the tangle expression on Ren Yuan''s face which he directly disregarded as he left the older man warm arms which have instantly made him miss it already something that has caused a frown to appear on his face from that sudden thought, after all, Shao Cheng shouldn''t be the one getting used to the man constant presence.


    In Shao Cheng''s mind, it should be Ren Yuan that needed to get adapted to his presence and actions so that when something bad happens to Ren Yuan, he will be the first person that wille from his mind, which Shao Cheng seemed to be not doing quite well right now.


    Since he felt so extremely so ease andfortable with Ren Yuan presence alone, feeling like nothing harmful and bad will happen to him just by staying by the man''s side.


    Ah, it might be because he was the one making people feel extremely easy and safe all the time that now that he suddenly feels greedy after finding a person that he canpletely believe in while his trust in him wouldn''t turn futile.


    "Whitey are we going now?"


    Hearing Xing Ning finally speaking, Shao Cheng just nced at him before nodding his head as he calctes the actions that they will be taking starting today, before telling them to follow him once again.


    While Xing Ning has just given a nce at the still frozen Ren Yuan causing a sigh to be let out from his mouth before nudging the other person with his feet to wake him up.


    "Come on."


    With that, Ren Yuan finally managed to snap out from his thoughts which he immediately stood up and quickly running to reach the younger man''s side after seeing Whitey was already running a bit far from him.


    Right now, Ren Yuan is only worried over protecting the young man safe from any danger and attack that might appear so suddenly while the weird feeling and thought on his mind has already long forgotten.


    Soon, it has been two days of running and hiding from their persistent chaser, Shao Cheng and the others have already left the Snow Mountain during the first day.


    During the time of their journey, Shao Cheng always managed to find fruit trees for them to eat while the snows can be used to sedate them from thirst, while right now they have already left the freezing cold Snow Mountain where there are only a bit thinner snows around them.


    And when they are about to walk over the river that isn''tpletely frozen as they use the rocks all over the ce to step on it in order to get to the other side, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but freeze over and standstill, while his gazes has been at the rather deep river before him.


    Suddenly, his hands tremble a bit while cold sweat appears on his foreheads that soon flow down from his cheeks and into his jaw despite how freezingly cold the outside is.


    "What is wrong?"


    Xing Ning couldn''t help but blink his eyes before asking in a wondering voice about why Whitey has suddenly stopped moving.


    "Whitey?"


    Ren Yuan that has taken one step already at the rock in the slightly frozen river has stopped and turned around to nce at the young man when he notices that he wasn''t running by his side any longer.


    "Nothing, let''s go."


    Shao Cheng has just replied back in a calm steady tone that would have worked if it wasn''t for his currently pale face and cold sweats that couldn''t fool Ren Yuan one bit which is finally figuring out that there is something wrong with the young man before him.


    Tightly clutching his trembling hands, Shao Cheng took a step forward causing his body to abruptly tense up beforepletely ignoring his reaction after a split-second as he continues to get closer at the slightly frozen river, after all, he knew what is currently wrong with himself.


    In the previous life, after experiencing the drowning incident, the fear of arge amount of water has neverpletely disappeared, Shao Cheng has just learned to manage it by constantly pushing himself on how to learn to deal his fear over it in order to be able to move and not be paralyze from fear.


    Although in this new life, it was just his body instinctual reaction from the rpse once more.


    However, before he can take another step forward, a figure has suddenly appeared before him which Shao Cheng suddenly finding himself being carried over by a warm arm causing him to raise his head over to see Ren Yuan is currently staring down at him with an understanding look with a bit of a helpless and irritated expression at the same time.


    "Whitey, really, didn''t I told you not to push yourself already? Stop being stubborn and just speak up if you needed help alright?"


    With that Ren Yuan has run over the river with the young man on his arms, which he instantly gently pushed Whitey face toward his chest as he grimly stared at the river before him at the same time because he finally remembers the first time he met Whitey, which was the image of the young man drowning to death.


    Of course, even though Whitey appeared to be strong, reliable and firm, in the end, Whitey was only a few years younger and he wasn''t an all-powerful person.


    This instant, Ren Yuan will ingrain this situation of Whitey on his mind since he will need to watch over anything rted to his phobia of water so that Ren Yuan can take care of the young man''s fear and weaknesses, especially when an evil people will definitely use it against the young manter on.


    The entire time, Shao Cheng just stayed quiet, letting himself be carried with by Ren Yuan and feeling about how nice it was to experience being taken care of and being worried once in a while.


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but wonders about when was thest time that he has recieve a sincere consideration and thoughtfulness from other people?


    It was really long time, and from what he remembers it has always been Ren Yuan who has done it, which was only after he died, as, for the rest of his second life, the original family of Shao Cheng has also shown kindness and gentleness toward him which in the end, was something that he turns his back on it.


    Suddenly, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but want to meet the biological family of his current body once again, even though the overwhelming guilt, remorse, shame, and regret will eat him inside but it was something that hepletely deserves to experience.


    This time he will make sure that the tragedy will not happen once more.


    One could say it will be Shao Cheng penance andpensation from what he owed them from the previous life.


    Seemingly taking forever, Shao Cheng was once lower down in the ground after finally crossing the frozen river which has taken him out from the sudden dark thought of his and after nodding his head to Ren Yuan for what he has done, with a quick smile, he once more run ahead.


    Soon, a wooden bridge with a long length has appeared before everyone eyes, causing Shao Cheng to deeply gaze at it for a bit as the n on his mind can finally be used before swiftly running toward it in order to get to the other side of the cliff which the two-person behind him has followed.


    The entire time, Shao Cheng has been calcting and scheming about what to do so that he can start to take action.


    After all, the three of them can''t run away forever, although he would have love to find a town or a vige to hide with, but based from what Shao Cheng can see, their stamina and endurance will not be able to handle the long run, and once their enemy has found them, it was far toote to fight back.


    After all, they are people who just gotten healed from whatever injuries they suffered while they have a group of healthy elites that is determined to go after them.


    Using his special ability to sense the surrounding once more, Shao Cheng has found another hidden ce to hide, which was another cave once more, and this time, it was not upied by any animals.


    "Are we going to stay here for a while or only for today Whitey?"


    Ren Yuan who saw the ce turned to look at the young man, which Shao Cheng has nodded his head over before telling them that he will go get some food, while the rest of them try to start a fire.


    And before Ren Yuan can speak about wanting to go look for it instead of him, Shao Cheng has already walked away, his figure disappearing fast.


    "Don''t worry, he knows what he was doing. Come on, lets slightly clean this ce up and get some woods to start some fire."


    Xing Ning has just obediently does what he was asked to do, while Ren Yuan who was shooting a worried look at where the young man has disappeared just let out a sigh.


    After a few minutes over, Shao Cheng has arrived fast, carrying a bunch of fruits on his hands, along with some dead hare which has cause the worried Ren Yuan the entire time to inwardly feel relief to find the young man hase back safe and sound.


    As they finish the food that Shao Cheng has prepared with more enthusiasm, he silently watched as Ren Yuan has finally fallen asleep, making him stand up while finishing the fruitpletely with one more bite, causing the awake Xing Ning to throw him a questioning look.


    "Protect him."


    Xing Ning was confused at first, before staring at him with wide eyes before quickly ncing at thepletely unconscious Ren Yuan, which making him recognize that his friend was probably has been given some knock out medicine by the young man.


    "I''ll try to be back in the morning if not, just go ahead and take him away from here alright?"


    "Whitey you"


    Shao Cheng who saw theplicated expression on Xing Ning face has raised his eyebrow while his lip shown a smile that doesn''t contain a single warmth on it but has just given a great chill to Xing Ning that has been staring the entire time.


    Quickly turning around after giving onest nce at thepletely out of it Ren Yuan, Shao Cheng has left with determined back along with a voice that contains overwhelming confidence.


    "I won''t die."

 Chapter 44: Shao Cheng Complete Use Of His Special Power For The First Time Ever.

    Chapter 44: Shao Cheng Complete Use Of His Special Power For The First Time Ever.


    Currently, Shao Cheng is standing at the end of the cliff where the long bridge that was made from the woods and ropes was connected to the other side of where Ren Yuan has been located, causing him to stare at it for a quite while.


    Taking a deep breath, Shao Cheng has decisively cut down the rope of the bridge that can lead an easy path to get on the other side that has caused Shao Cheng to feel a bit of a relief.


    Only a tiny amount though since this world is a martial world, were the talented and skilled one can leap up in a high wall that as tall as the pce wall in Chang Capital, having numerous unimaginable skills, abilities and arts are the norms.


    There is a reason why Shao Cheng has trained hard to be a talented one in the martial arts because he knows that there will be a time that his n and scheme wouldn''t work.


    And what he has done today will not be able topletely stop the group of people that have been after Ren Yuan the entire time, because, with the use of ropes and other skills, they will be capable to get over at the other side if they are given time.


    But this was enough to make sure that nothing bad will happen to Ren Yuan while he is away and isn''t staying by his side to protect him as he goes to deal with the people that have been persistently after them.


    Yes, Shao Cheng finally deemed it quite necessary to deal with those groups of elites in their current situation.


    As for his current actions of being a bit stupid, well, there is no way that Shao Cheng will go stupidly confront and fight over those people in a self-righteous way, if he could, Shao Cheng prefers to stay hidden, nning and scheming to deal with his enemies.


    Besides isn''t it time to use the special power that he was given with, especially with the newly found use of it? And this forest is a perfect ce as it has more dangerous beast residing it, unlike the Snow Mountain.


    So with a familiar gentle smile on Shao Cheng''s face and his sapphire eyes remain chilling cold has rushed over the middle of the forest to prepare his ambush, especially when the sky was already turning dark which is going to be a bit bright because of the snow outside so it was a bit useless to use it on his mind.


    Soon, time continues to tick by, as the sky turned dark.


    While in another ce, a young man wearing a blue robe was running crazily along with another group of people that have been following behind him, and if Shao Cheng were to see the current appearance of the young man right now well, he will only feel indifferent about it though.


    Even though right now, Tian Ying currently has dark bags with bloodshot eyes with a haggard look on his usually cheery handsome young face which is now shooting a furious and hatred look.


    In the past few days, Tian Ying has never had a good day and rest, not only was he being chased by a bunch of people wanting to kill him after that young man in white robe has left, but he also needed to handle the treachery of his closest friend that has turned traitorous.


    It took him quite a while to clean up their people that have been bought up by Peng Pao before finally deeming it safe to go and save Ren Yuan and Xing Ning.


    And right now, he can only feel endless regret and remorse for bing doubtful and suspicious of the young man that has saved his life, while hoping that he should have told Whitey Ren Yuan location is since there might have been a great chance for the young man to help save his friends when he has his hands full of handling the affairs left by his traitor friend.


    In which, Tian Ying has once again met another group of people that was targetting Ren Yuan that has caused another round of eradicating each other, something that has been happening for a while now during his journey.


    And in another ce, over a dense forest with snows all around them was a group of people that has been persistently chasing Shao Cheng group the entire time,pletely stubborn and determined to pursue them till the end of earth.


    Soon the person standing at the very front has stop before narrowing his eyes as he observes his current surrounding, after a few minutes, his eyes sh a cold ruthless light before using hand signs to split up his group of people as he gives them which path to go after seeing the numerous confusing trail that has been created to mislead them to the correct one.


    For a long while now, the leader of the group has been having a great headache at the fact that their target person seemed to have a rather skillful way of hiding and running from their pursuit that they couldn''t even a glimpse of their target figure for even once chance.


    At first, there was no easy trail to find at all, as the group of their target has been skillfully erasing any evidence of their trail, but on thest day, there has been numerous fake and real evidence for them to follow that sometimes leads them to the right track, while sometimes leading them to the wrong one that they needed to take a bit more time to waste in order to backtrack their trail once more.


    So, from the numerous trail left behind before him, the leader of the group can only helplessly choose to once more split his group of people in order to make sure that the evidence before them is real or not, even though it will cause them to waste time for doing it, but he doesn''t have other choices if he wants to keep following their target.


    From what they can tell, the person that has been against them was extremely clever, tricky and a great expert in confusing and dealing with people, along with having a scarily meticulous mind because he couldn''t even figure out the best way to counter the crafty n of his hidden enemy.


    And just like always, he split his group of 180 people to six groups which have 30 people each once more in order to track down the correct path and right now their number will be going up again since there are still another groups of people following them behind, this just showed about how much their Lord has truly wanted to kill and remove the person named Ren Yuan.


    However, the leader of the group has probably never known that his decision this time will cause his life a grave danger since it was a wrong choice of action to take.


    Because right now, every single one of them will experience what it truly meant about being prey and which is the real predator among them.


    For who is going to be hunted down and being the hunter will be decided to start at this moment on.


    And with that, the suddenly night time which the location will take ce in was at the deep forest full of snow has suddenly be eerily gloomy and dangerous while numerous hidden figures in various shape can be seen moving around in the shadows along with wild glowing eyes that have been lurking around the ce, seemingly waiting for their prey toe in their jaws.


    After twenty minutes of finally arriving in their designated location where the trail has stopped was about to turn around when it was decided that their lead was a fake one was suddenly caught off guard when numerous figures have pounced on their body, which some of them has managed to dodge back while the unfortunate one can only grunt in pain before making a scary gurgle sounds as they took theirst breath on their broken neck that has been bitten by a dangerous beast.


    And when everyone was busy being alert and surprised at the sudden attack while being caught off guard at the currently unusual scene before them while two couple birds have silently fluttered on top of their heads sprinkling some kind of white powder that was a bit hard to see if a person weren''t observing seriously, which was something that the group of people has neglected to notice because of the strangely peculiar sight before them.


    It was an understandable reaction because suddenly, one by one, all different kind of predatory beast has suddenly appeared before them, which was what has also ambushed them that has miraculously begun fighting together as they attack them in perfectly rhythms and tactics causing more of their people to die.


    Soon, the roaring sound of the different beast along with panic, rage, and pain howling of the humans resound loudly at the deepest part of the forest who is currently witnessing the first time where Shao Cheng has first shown the use of his impressive, powerful and majestic application of special ability.


    In which was only the beginning of what will ur in the future as Shao Cheng uses his special power to survive and aplished numerous circumstances and situations in the following future.

 Chapter 45: A Rebellious Purple Dragon Which Shao Cheng Named As Purple.

    Chapter 45: A Rebellious Purple Dragon Which Shao Cheng Named As Purple.


    In arge and tall tree with thick leaves covered with snow, a small thin figure can be seen lying down on a thick branch that has beenpletely hidden the entire time.


    And right now, Shao Cheng''s face was currently an eery white while a vein has been twitching on his forehead seemingly enduring some difficulty while cold sweats flow down on pale cheeks, while his hands that have been ced within his sleeves were tightly gripping hard that his knuckled has turned white from how much strength he was using.


    Although right now, everything appears to be extremely amazing and powerful as he controls numerous beast while pouring them purple energies in order to make them far more stronger, faster and powerful but in the end, it was Shao Cheng first time attempting using his special power this way, especially when he was no longer in a spiritual body but was in a physical one.


    Soon, one group of people waspletely massacred before being followed by another one after another and although the crazy assault of the beast that was controlled and brainwashes to attack the people without caring about their own life was what pushed the group of people to die quickly nevertheless it doesn''t change the fact that the effect of the crude medicine that he was able to make as he forages around the ce has shown it uses.


    However, when he was about to eradicate everyone with a few people left on the group of the leader that has been persisting them the entire time, another group of people has once more taken a step on the range of his senses causing Shao Cheng to be unable to control his power anymore from the sudden appearance of them, as droplets of blood have instantly flowed down in the corner of his lip while his bloodshot sapphire eyes have open wide which he soon has spouted a mouthful of blood.


    Right now, Shao Cheng was pushing himself once again to the limit, and this time, was something more severe which in turn was something he deemed that he can healter on and isn''t a danger of his life, after all, his body is slowly changing into something unexinable.


    Well, he was going to be a monster of some sort which has instantly cause a mirthless smile on his bloodstained lips to appear while sapphire eyes bepletely empty as all he felt isplete emptiness inside him.


    Cough Cough Cough


    With a bit harder to breathe, along with the unimaginable pain and ache all over his body, the purple dragon that has been quiet around his body has suddenly narrowed his purple eyes before letting out a roar from his mouth that sounds like Shao Cheng was being reprimanded for pushing himself to this kind of state making him raise his eyebrow in astonishment.


    Is Purple worried about him? Well, it is a bit understandable though since if Shao Cheng dies today, then what will happen to their deal and exchange?


    Although Shao Cheng will get the punishment he deserves for failing but wouldn''t it be better if he seeds than unable to fulfill what he promise right?


    "Don''t worry I will not die"


    After all, Shao Cheng needs to stand on Ren Yuan side, there is still something he owed from his biological Family that will definitely be broken and crumbled to pieces by the cunning enemies around them, even though he doesn''t care about his own life, but how could he allowed himself to die so easily when there is not even a single thing he haspletely even do yet?


    Seeming able to read his mind, the purple dragon in which Shao Cheng has already given a name as Purple has rolled his eyes against him, causing Shao Cheng to feel bewildered about what this dragon is getting at.


    However, before he can even react Purple has abruptly turned around and flown away toward a certain direction that has cause Shao Cheng eyes to widen in shock.


    "W-Wait! Purple! Where are you going right now???" No way right? It shouldn''t be what he is thinking happening right?


    "Purple! Come Back Here!" You''re being rebellious now???


    Damn it, why does Shao Cheng have a rebellious purple dragon that doesn''t listen to him right now?


    Was it because Ren Yuan was a rebel leader in the previous life, that Purple that was born from him has taken certain characteristics of him, so is that it?


    After all, Ren Yuan and Purple give the same kind of being bothersome, troublesome, difficult and irritating feeling.


    Suddenly, Shao Cheng felt extreme headache as he thought about the fact that this will definitely happen again,ter on, he can even bet his own chrysanthemum chastity if he was ever wrong about that premonition.


    "Ah I need to go deal with those people fast then can I get even a moment of a break for once?"


    With that murmur ofint, Shao Cheng has wiped away the drops of blood from his lip and into his chin before cleaning his hands which he soon has swiftly walked to a certain location filled with determination and taking out the dagger that he has been hiding the entire time.


    And this time, Shao Cheng''s face remained emotionless, his sapphire eyes turning freezingly cold once more, as the only thought remaining on his mind was to kill every enemy, without leaving a single person alive.


    In order to keep Ren Yuan''s life safe and for any unusual information about what happened today to be leaked out to other people.


    So once more, Shao Cheng''s heart needed to continue bing numb as the people dying today on his hand will be added to the list of people he has executed.


    And in another part of the ce, over the cliff that has its bridge cut off, the person that has been unconscious the entire time has snapped open his peach blossom grey eyes causing the alert person beside him to be startled.


    "... Ren Yuan?"


    Noticing that it was only a few more hours before the morning day arrives, Xing Ning couldn''t help but stare with wide eyes at his awaken friend, since he waspletely sure that Whitey has never lied about what he has spoken to when Ren Yuan has been given medicine to stay asleep till the next morning.


    "Whitey?"


    "..."


    Hearing Ren Yuan mentioning the young man''s name, Xing Ning''s mouth has open and closes up before he finally remained silent,pletely unable to let out a single word while not knowing about how to exin the young man''s current actions which he didn''t stop at all.


    After all, even Xing Ning can tell the unusual specialness that Ren Yuan seemed to treat the young man, so he doesn''t have any clue about how Ren Yuan will react to Whitey that is absolutely in a current dangerous situation right now.


    Xing Ning might be selfish and ungrateful but between Ren Yuan and the young man, he would choose his friend''s safety over Whitey any day and time.


    Hearing no answer from his friend Ren Yuan peach blossom grey eyes gloomily nce around and just like he predicted, Whitey figure isn''t inside the cave at the moment causing him to lower his head with the shadows hiding his current expression, causing Xing Ning that has been paying attention the entire time to be unable to read what is going on with his friend.


    With his lip in a thin line, Ren Yuan has grasp where his heart has been beating faster the moment he woke up, feeling so ufortable and agitated inside, as the blurry images that have appeared on his dream couldn''t help but sh on his mind once again.


    A young man with an eerily pale face with bloodstained lip and sapphire eyes shing in pain along with a stubborn determination.


    "Whitey!"


    With a bit of forceful and dark voice that contains chaotic emotions, Ren Yuan peach blossom grey eyes shoot a dangerous look causing Xing Ning to tense up while a sweat appears on his forehead, after all, nothing good happens every time his friend bes this way.


    Although, Ren Yuan doesn''t know why he suddenly has those images on his mind, however, he can tell that it waspletely true he wasn''t sure why but he believes in his instinct.


    Especially, when he has some clue and information about the people with special abilities that are living widely spread around theirnd, after all, they have a High Priestess in the Chang Empire.


    So a few people that have a bit of the same ability have the possibility of them existing around the ce, although Ren Yuan is still confused, doubtful and weird about the sudden dream he has. however, right now, all he wanted to do was to go eradicate those irksome people that dare to even hurt Whitey.


    Thinking about the young man currently hurtful condition, Ren Yuan couldn''t help but feel so furious, flustered and panic at the thought of the young man''s current circumstances, especially when he thinks of the young man dying that cause his heart to twist in unbearable pain.


    And with that dark thought, Ren Yuan needs to go rescue a troublesome and annoying person that needed to recieve some sort of punishment for being such a stubborn fool!


    So without any hesitation, Ren Yuan has instantly gone out, ignoring the surprised shout of his friends that was telling him to stop whilepletely neglecting to notice how powerful he was currently feeling right now since he waspletely focused on the mysterious pull that was currently guiding him to go.


    Whilepletely remaining oblivious about the fact of having a small size purple dragon that was currently resting on his head that has let out a loud snort in an extremely proud manner after Ren Yuan dashed away.


    Although, this man isn''t the person that has given him the chance to be created to what he is now, nevertheless, Purple still has that instinctualmand that was deeply ingrained deep in his soul which is to...


    Protect, Watch and Take Care Of Shao Cheng.

 Chapter 46: In New Life, Shao Cheng Taking A Person Life Once More With His Own Two Hands.

    Chapter 46: In New Life, Shao Cheng Taking A Person Life Once More With His Own Two Hands.


    The first time that Shao Cheng has killed a human being, it was because he has been pushed to hopelessness with no other choice but to either kill the person that was currently attacking his younger brother Chang Pei unless he hesitates and can only watch as the person he treats as a younger brother died right before his very eyes.


    And with that concept alone, it has been an easy decision, Shao Cheng has made his choice and killed a person for the first time in his entire life.


    As for a normal citizen of Earth, where it was a crime to take a human life, Shao Cheng has reacted the same way what a normal person responds regarding about taking away a person''s life, and it was such a long time ago that Shao Cheng just felt it as, oh yeah. I did that.


    It was a lukewarm reaction whenever he thinks about it now, his heart has long been dead.


    And in this new life, Shao Cheng will once more break the vow that the original Shao Cheng has cast upon himself about not wanting to harm any life since today, he will take away a personal life for the first time once again in this new life.


    Which has a different reason this time since Shao Cheng was doing all of this in order to protect Ren Yuan''s life and keep him safe from any danger that wants to harm him.


    And it was the moment when he felt the warm blood flowing on his hands after quietly stabbing a person''s throat with an excellent efficiently without any single hesitation and mercy on his movement while not alerting anyone until his attack work.


    Feeling the sticky warm blood on his hand, Shao Cheng has ruthlessly twisted the dagger in a split second before shing sideways severing off the neck into half which has caused the person head to dangle to the side while blood continues to spurt and leak out from it.


    "Who!"


    With numb heart along with increasingly chilly gaze as Shao Cheng turned at the suddenly alert people before him, which he can finally recognize about the kind of path that Shao Cheng will be walking down in this new life of his from this moment on.


    And it was going to be an exceptionally bloodier, brutal, cold, heartless and ruthless way that Shao Cheng will be braving to face and experience.


    Without any single pause, Shao Cheng has instantly taken the sword that has been on the first person he killed, feeling the unfamiliar way it fit on his currently small hand that has never once taken hold of a single weapon in this new life once again, however, when he shes his sword to the person who has quickly run forward to attack him, the way it easily cut off the person''s head was extremely so familiar that his long eyshes flutter at the sensation of killing people with his own hands once more.


    With a second dead person, Shao Cheng has quickly made a fast move with the animals that have chosen to stay after finally waking up from the haze of his control, as all of them began to attack in a wild manner once again, seemingly following their senses and instinct of protecting the ''Lord'' before them from any danger.


    In which was because of the purple energy that was currently giving Shao Cheng power that he was carefully calcting the safe amount of energies inside him, just in case his body suddenly drop down because of being damaged beyond what it can handle, which definitely be his absolute time of death.


    So, Shao Cheng has already given some time limit of being able to use his untrained body in an unrestrained manner as his body moves into the familiar actions of killing people with the fastest way that has been deeply ingrained on his soul of how to do it.


    After all, Shao Cheng was the one who has trained his Shadow guards, so killing a person with the fastest and swiftest way was something that he was good at.


    And right before him is the remaining group alive, where the leader of the group was still alive, which is currently shotting him a rather nasty and ruthless gaze, something that Shao Cheng indifferently ignored as all his entire attention was to kill every single one of them real fast.


    Targeting with perfect uracy, precision, and sharpness in every vital part of his enemy body, along with the animal''s wild attack and drugs that he has given them before from the use of the flying bird, Shao Cheng was able to kill the trained elite group in equal footing that he is currently prevailing more.


    Right now, deep inside the forest was a bloody, ruthless and cruel ughter of a single person against a group of people, with only some of the animals fighting on his side.


    And in another ce, a figure wearing a crimson robe has finally managed to arrive at the end of the cliff which he was currently standing as he deeply stared with a dark gaze at the unbelievable image of the cut-off bridge before him.


    "Damn that guy definitely deserves to be taught a lesson after this is over!"


    Really, such a difficult young man! Does this mean that Whitey has never thought ofing back?


    After all, the bridge was cut off right now!


    Didn''t Ren Yuan tell the young man to run away and leave them be and let Xing Ning and him just go fight them if the situation needed be?


    It was not for Whitey to go ahead and confront the people by himself!


    Does Whitey has a death wish???


    "I told you to speak up to me if there is something you need help with! Arggggh! Such a stubborn and troublesome man!"


    The young man doesn''t listen to any of his words at all causing Ren Yuan lip to raised in a dangerous manner.

 Chapter 47: Ren Yuan Nasty And Unpredictable Personality Showing Causing Xing Ning To Feel Dread.

    Chapter 47: Ren Yuan Nasty And Unpredictable Personality Showing Causing Xing Ning To Feel Dread.


    Quickly ncing around the ce and narrowing his eyes in concentration while unconsciously feeling the slightly pulsing energy within him, Ren Yuan hasstly taken a deep breath, which Xing Ning who has already arrive and has briefly seen about his friend''s current responses has caused his eyes to widen in great disbelief and panic.


    "Ren Yuan youI know how you feel right now but don''t trample in Whitey sacrifice he was extremely determined to protect you that I couldn''t just stop him... so now, we can only respect his decision. Please understand what he is trying to do, after all, this is all for your sake."


    "A Fart! Do you think I, Ren Yuan, will care all about that? And what kind of decision? Do you mean dying here today acting like some kind of a martyr? I didn''t save his life so that he can throw it away just like that! I refuse it! Do you hear me? I refuse to ept that brat guts!"


    Sacrifice? What sacrifice is he talking about? Whitey will not die! Especially when it was going to be because of just wanting to save his life!


    Even if Whitey ispletely right about what he is doing all along, do you think that he will care about it? If he says that it is wrong then it will be apletely wrong one!


    Suddenly a sh of an image of the young man sudden confession that he has almost mistaken to be something far deeper with a different meaning has quickly appeared on his mind.


    "I won''t let you die"


    "I like you, so I won''t let anything bad happen to you."


    Damn! Since the young man has spoken toward him like that, then Ren Yuan will also answer the same reply! In which he will speak off over toward the young man after they finally meet once again so that it can go directly in that stubborn head of his.


    Ren Yuan won''t let Whitey die!


    Ren Yuan also likes the young man, so he won''t let anything bad happen to him!


    With that thought shing on his mind, Ren Yuan has quickly turn around to speak in a rather threatening manner toward his friends along with a cold dangerous narrowed peach blossom grey eyes that have cause Xing Ning to suddenly be frozen in dread and trepidation.


    "Ning, answer me. Are you going to help me or not?"


    Xing Ning that wanted to say refuse has only managed to get the word no stock on his throat when a hint of killing intent has suddenly sh on Ren Yuan eyes causing Xing Ning toprehend that Ren Yuan ispletely serious right now.


    Although the two of them are truly a close friend, nevertheless, despite knowing how extremely capable and talented the person standing before him, but there is a significant scary w about Ren Yuan''s personality which only a few of them know.


    It might also be the reason for what pushed Peng Pao to decided to betray them, although, Xing Ning will not feel sympathy or pity toward that bastard friend of theirs, after all, betrayal is a betrayal no matter what the reason he has, it won''t change anything about what he has done toward them.


    After all, every one of them has knowns, understand and ept about Ren Yuan rather unpredictable, whimsical and changeable personality with a bit of skeptic attitude to the people around him, since being a friend of Ren Yuan can change into a mere stranger once the man decided about it.


    He might treat you extremely well, but once there is something that he wants to do, and there are people trying to get on his way, then he will bepletely indifferent with a rather ruthless heart, although they knew how extremely dangerous a person Ren Yuan truly is, however strangely it was, the man has that certain charisma and allure that just makes people want to continue following him despite the unknown changeable danger they might face, either by their enemy or to Ren Yuan himself.


    And all of them just felt extremely d about that side of Ren Yuan that rarely show up, but now as he faces his friend at this instant, Xing Ning knew that maybe after this situation is over in which he doesn''t offer his help that Ren Yuan is demanding him for, then their friendship and even acquaintances will cease after today causing Xing Ning to broke into a cold sweat.


    After all, Ren Yuan can be callous whenever he felt like it without even feeling anything wrong with what he has just caused.


    "Alright."


    Immediately, the killing intent was gone while the dangerous aura still remains but at least, Xing Ning wasn''t facing that terrifying pressureing from his friend which has made him sigh inwardly since why does he still treat Ren Yuanpletely as a close friend despite knowing the dangerous personality hidden with that yful smile of his?


    And with that confirmation, as he was unable to waste a single time anymore, Ren Yuan who was facing Xing Ning has starting dashing toward him with faster speed, before quickly stepping on the man hands that have given him a powerfulunch that has given a push along with Ren Yuan following with a forceful step with his feet has found his body was almost halfway over the cliff.


    In which the already prepared Xing Ning has instantly taken hold of a thick trunk of a tree has thrown it toward underneath Ren Yuan feet, which the man has used to step on it once more which has been used to boast him over at the end of the cliff, while the tree trunk has already fallen down under the cliff a long time ago as soon as Ren Yuan feet havended on the solid ground.


    The entire time Xing Ning heart has been beating fast in extreme fear and panic because despite howpletely at ease Ren Yuan seemed to have appeared during his act of jumping over at the other end of the cliff, but it was all thanks to the fact that Ren Yuan has a rather remarkable talent regarding about the martial arts, along with having a strong force of internal energies that cause people who knew it to die in envy while also having absolute control of using it that Ren Yuan can arrive safety to the other side.


    One mistake over his control on that tree trunk would have broken it to piece which would have cause Ren Yuan current situation to be extremely dangerous since he would have long fallen in the cliff without being unable to propel his body to the other side, really, it was a greatly critical situation.


    Honestly, if it wasn''t from the sudden ambush from his traitor friend along with the drugs limiting his power and strength, Ren Yuan would have been able to deal with the group of people that have been hunting them during that day, especially to the enemies that has beening after them the entire time which the two of them will be able to handle and killed if they have a perfectly healthy body.


    While considering the stubbornness of Whitey that was determined to hide and run, not choosing to gamble all of their life from confronting their enemies.


    And really, even though Ren Yuan has the reputation of being a scion yboy, having a nasty personality, yful and uwful with his actions, there is a reason why he wasn''t beaten to death by the numerous people that he haspletely made a great enemy just because of his annoying actions and irritating stunts that he has performed.


    Ren Yuan was just so annoyingly gifted in martial arts that they can''t just beat him in a fight as for plotting against him, Xing Ning can only give them a shake of his head, after all, Ren Yuan can only be caught off guard rarely.


    However, as Xing Ning continues to think that many thoughts in a few seconds, his rather cold and ungrateful friend didn''t even leave a single nce and word which Xing Ning can only helplessly watch as Ren Yuan backpletely disappeared on his vision, leaving him standing alone int he another cliff.


    "Whitey, I aming, you better still be alive when I see you again!"

 Chapter 48: Purple Indignant. Ren Yuan Endless Regret. Shao Cheng Real Situation.

    Chapter 48: Purple Indignant. Ren Yuan Endless Regret. Shao Cheng Real Situation.


    After a few minutes of dashing ahead with the fastest speed he can muster while feeling strangely energetic and powerful the entire, Ren Yuan has finally arrived at where the sound of fighting was currently happening.


    And in the split second of passing a rather thick tree that has been blocking the whole scene, Ren Yuan has surprisingly stop-dead over his running after finally seeing the current situation right before his very eyes which have widened in an unbelievable manner, unable to exin the chaotic emotion he is currently feeling in that moment on.


    "... W..Whitey?"


    Directly before Ren Yuan was a person no longer wearing a white snow robe over his small thin body since it has long been soaked up by the ringly crimson blood which turned into a blood-red dark robe, while in the back of Ren Yuan mind, he was unable to stop himself from being bothered if those blood mostly belong to the young man.


    While in the corner of his eyes, Ren Yuan was able to see a sneaking figure of a single person that has taken his sudden arrival to run away,pletely fleeing to save his own life despite the fact that he was finally able to get a glimpse on their target the entire time.


    However, Ren Yuan has ignored the person fleeingpletely, anyone and everything else doesn''t matter to him right now, because he has all hisplete absolute attention at the person standing in the far distance.


    On his haze eyes, Shao Cheng has tilt his head at the sudden new sounds of another person causing him to turn his head toward the direction of where the sound hase from, and as he saw the person definite appearance that was standing a bit far away, Shao Cheng sapphire eyes have remained the same without any single change, remaining waveless and unaffected.


    There wasn''t a single emotion and temperature on it, remainingpletely nk and emotionless, unfeeling of anything that is currently happening, only one thought currently running on his mind and that is to kill everyone that dares to target the life of a special person.


    However, despite it all, Shao Cheng that has wanted to take a step forward in order to hunt down the remaining person alive has stopped his movement, because the voice that has spoken was strangely familiar causing him to wake up a bit at his currently instinctual status.


    "...Who...?"


    Speaking in a soft voice that carried a hint of confusion, Shao Cheng has pulled the swords that are currently piercing a person''s heart in a heartless manner, causing the spurting blood to ssh once again on his current bloody drench robes, while a droplet of blood stter on his cheeks.


    Ren Yuan that has heard the confusion on the young man''s voice, couldn''t help but swallow hard, the fit of rage haspletely disappeared, only feeling extremely depressed at the young man''s current situation, after all, he can easily recognize that appearance and expression on Whitey face at the moment.


    "Whitey, it''s me... Big Brother Yu Yu... do you remember me?"


    Oh, Ren Yuan wasn''t scared, suspicious, doubtful and wary toward Whitey states right now and only felt endless concern since those looks belong to a person that has bepletely numb as they killed their heartpletely in order not to suffer and feel hurt of what they have done.


    Suddenly Ren Yuan felt endless remorse, guilt, and regret turning the young man into someone like this... a person who was force to kill a person for the first time.


    Ren Yuan can understand that this world isn''t a fair and kind one, where the strong is always right and the weak can only be trampled and step on.


    So killing a person has been amon thing in this world, but Ren Yuan can still remember Whitey clear sapphire eyes without any single taint within it, as it shone brightly and beautifully as the young man standing in a snow-covered ground, white snow robe pping gently while pink petals of flowers fall down upon him.


    He would have preferred the young man to remain that way, unburden and free from all the mortal world problems and no filth can touch him.


    "Yu...an...?"


    Hearing his name being called for the first time by Whitey, Ren Yuan can only blink his eyes in surprise.


    "... Yes... it''s me, Ren Yuan... Big Brother Yu Yu?"


    With a bit of coaxing sound, Ren Yuan calmly took a slow step forward to Whitey, while inside, he has been brimming with infinite hatred and resentment toward the person or people that have caused all of this to happen.


    Ifter on, he discovers them, he will definitely give them what they deserve and more...


    "Come on... let''s go... you need to be treated right now."


    Shao Cheng let out a frown, shaking his head that has caused his small body to delicately sway sideways, causing Ren Yuan to sh ahead of and hurriedly taking the young man into his arms, unbothered at the sticky blood that has wet his own robe.


    "... people... there''s still lots of them... need to go kill them fast... danger... Big Brother... Yu... Yu..."


    "Shh...e on. I''m healthy and strong now,pletely healed so I can deal with them without any problem."


    "...but..."


    "Believe in Big Brother Yu Yu alright? I''ll take care of them, so just rest and be a good boy ok?"


    Shao Cheng that has been carried has instinctively looped his hands around the slender neck of the older man before finally nodding his head causing Ren Yuan to inwardly feel relief that the young man is listening easily to his words right now and didn''t be difficult and stubborn.


    After all, he was slowly learning more about the difficulty of handling and managing this person.


    However, Ren Yuan haspletely neglected to notice about the hands around his slender neck, oblivious of the danger it represents of leaving his most vital part unguarded to a person that he just met for a few days, especially when said person has just finished a bloody battle as he killed everyone around him.


    "Come on, let''s go to a safe ce in order to check your injuries."


    "Um."


    Shao Cheng has nodded his head obediently and leaning his head sideways over to the warm chest of the person carrying him, while Ren Yuan felt extremely please at the currently docile Whitey,pletely oblivious at the way the supposedly pitiful person has bent his lip silently.


    Suddenly, the purple dragon that has been silent the entire time as hey on top of Ren Yuan head has raised his head to give a loud indignant roar.


    "Roar!" Shameless! Liar! Wicked! My poor ignorant and unaware previous creator!


    And Shao Cheng who was able to quickly woke up from his haze from the start has heard Purple indignant roar which he silently move his hand gently at the back of Ren Yuan head and executing the famous F sign in reply.


    Hmph... of course, Shao Cheng needs to act in great distress, suffering, and difficulty after finally seeing Ren Yuan''s arrival or else how will he be able to exin about managing to kill all of the enemies without making the older man feel doubtful and suspicious against him once again?


    Even if he can use the reason of just being natural and extremely gifted and talented, Shao Cheng will definitely suspect the person no matter what, especially after he observes the current surrounding, which Shao Cheng has been fortunate enough to be able to take Ren Yuan entire attention all to himself, making him unable to properly notice the unusualness of their surrounding.


    What to do if the man runs away from him after everything that has happened and all the hard work and difficulty he suffered turn to nought?


    Just like he said, Shao Cheng will use any means to stay by this person''s side, even if all of it has started with a lie or deceiving Ren Yuan about it, because, in the end, Shao Cheng feeling will remain true.


    Once again, Shao Cheng isn''t a good person.

 Chapter 49: Shao Cheng Shivering And Trembling In Fear. Damn, Is This Karma Getting Back At Him?

    Chapter 49: Shao Cheng Shivering And Trembling In Fear. Damn, Is This Karma Getting Back At Him?


    "...in that way"


    Shao Cheng that was being carried in Ren Yuan arms while the man dashes ahead, seemingly looking for a safe hidden ce to stay, has gently tap the slender neck with his finger causing the older men to stop running while gazing down at him with a confused expression.


    With an inward sigh, Shao Cheng slowly raise his body in order to reach Ren Yuan shoulder causing him to almost hit the charming man exquisite face making that showed a frozen expression something that Shao Cheng has neglected to notice as he focuses his attention more at their current location in order to see which direction to go.


    "There I have prepared a hidden ce to escape just in case something bad happens"


    Pointing to the left side, he told the man to go in that way, after all, Shao Cheng will always leave a way out for him to escape if he ever needed to run away and stay hidden to save his life, which is something that they needed about their current situation.


    Especially when there is no way for Ren Yuan to be able to fight while protecting him at the same time.


    Besides rather than being injured from the fighting, Shao Cheng only felt an indescribable pain all over his entire body while forcefully swallowing the blood that wanted to get out from his mouth, fearing that the older man will be rmed.


    Making a secret hand gesture toward Purple to help with guiding Ren Yuan since he was really feeling the toll of pushing his physical body that has already been pushed to its limit before shakily and weakly lean his head to Ren Yuan''s shoulder, moving a bit more closer to the slender throat.


    With half-lidded sapphire eyes, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but cuddle up on the ratherfortable skin as he felt the warm temperature against his already cold face,pletely oblivious of what he was currently doing while unable to tell that he is bing more sticky to Ren Yuantely.


    "... ah felt good so warm"


    Ren Yuan who felt the soft whisper and the cold skin against his neck couldn''t help but feel flustered, his flush exquisite face bing deeper while peach blossom grey eyes blink in a fluttering manner since he doesn''t surprisingly feel any disgust or dislike upon the intimate touches of Whitey.


    Am I getting used to Whitey touch now?


    With a bit of doubt about what is happening, Ren Yuan has followed the soft words of the young man on his arms, jumping and turning around in aplicated andplex path while at the same time making sure that there isn''t any trail that will lead the people toward their hidden location.


    Even if Ren Yuan could fight the people now, he isn''tpletely confident if Whitey would not be injured during the battle, so it is better to find a ce to give some kind of protection to the young man andpletely taking care of his current injury.


    ncing at the quiet Whitey on his arms along with the weak breath on his neck, Ren Yuan has pulled Whitey body a bit closer toward his body while his eyes turn violent and dangerous as he grits his teeth on the young man current condition.


    He despises it loathes it and abhor seeing Whitey so weak like thisdamn them damn those people he wouldn''t give them an easy death!


    Feeling suffocated for being pushed like this, unable to do anything, Ren Yuan wanted to erupt in rage, especially seeing Whitey vulnerable and weak on his arms.


    He doesn''t know why he was reacting like this to Whitey, but he absolutely knew that he detests seeing the young man suffering a bit of hardship, so Ren Yuan will do what he always does, and that is to follow whatever he wanted to do along with his instinct.


    After moving around theplicated path of a dangerous rocky hill and slope which was a bit easier when he knew that it shouldn''t be despite having Whitey guidance, Ren Yuan couldn''t help but wonder if he has certain deep bond to Whitey that he was able to understand what the young man was trying to say with ease.


    After all, he was also able to easily find the young man''s location after following his guts that have led him to where he is.


    Unknown to him, Purple on top of his head proudly snort while raising his small head appearing to be asking for praise which has immediately cause Purple to be angry when not single words or even gestures were granted to him that he roars in a fit of rage befitting of a child throwing a tantrum.


    Shao Cheng who was trying to be a weak, fragile and delicate young man arms can only secretly roll his eyes at the antics of this proud lovable purple dragon, please understand his situation and don''t go crazy for not being praised over.


    Can you please be quiet? I will praise you to heaventer but not now alright?


    Seemingly able to understand Shao Cheng mind base from their connection, Purple has finally quieted down, before turning his head in a sulking manner while turning his body around to show his butt something that Shao Cheng doesn''t notice.


    While Ren Yuan that has finally arrive began to observed the surrounding while he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, feeling impressed at the open hot spring before him, which was under the cover of the rock ceiling that was a wide-open cave,rge andfortable enough for people to stay and live for quite a while.


    Quickly walking over, Ren Yuan has gently ce Whitey down on the ground, though with the young man still leaning on his body since he was making sure to use his internal energy to keep Whitey warm.


    ".. med in there"


    Hearing the young man soft voice, Ren Yuan has started looking around the ce before finally finding a small rock shaped like a cup being ced near the hot spring and considerately letting the young man lean over the rock wall for a bit as he goes to take the medicine.


    Picking the item up, Ren Yuan was able to see the green paste of medicine inside of it which has retained its warmth thanks to the hot spring temperature and as Ren Yuan nce around the ce, he was also able to see some fruits at the other side, stored in apletely safe way and other important items needed while hiding from their enemies.


    Ren Yuan couldn''t help but feel notably awe about the young man rather meticulous nning, causing a small impressed smile to appear on his face.


    Well now Whitey bing more interesting the longer he stays with him.


    Soon, Ren Yuan turned around and walked over toward the gently blinking Whitey, and bending over with one of his knees hitting the ground and before the pitifully acting Shao Cheng can react, he suddenly found half of his robes was quickly removed as a rather delicate white shoulder was let out in the open air, causing Shao Cheng to be astonished and flustered.


    "Come I will wash and clean you up before I put the medicine in your injury."


    "...!?"


    In that split second of being stunned, Shao Cheng finds his upper body already naked, unable to stop himself from feeling rmed, rattled and terrified as he stares with wide frightful eyes toward the charming and shameless man as he raises his hand to weakly pull his robe back on.


    Ren Yuan paused for a bit at the sudden reaction of Whitey, feeling entire confuse and puzzle about the young man''s actions, before something suddenly dawned upon him which in turn makes him feel like teasing the young man.


    "What''s wrong? Whitey are you shy?"


    Your shy! Your entire family being shy! Damn, he isn''t being shy alright!?


    Shao Cheng has weakly shaken his head while his body shivers not from coldness but from embarrassment, after all, unlike the amazing body of Ren Yuan, he rather has a weak, thin and delicate body, unlike his previous life that has an amazing lithe and beautiful muscle, tall and extremely sexy if he says so himself.


    Suddenly, Ren Yuan felt a bit amused and yful before taking the weakly struggling young man on his arms as he reaches over the pants next while his eyes glinting wickedly.


    "Come on It''s not like you will ask me to take responsibility for youter on, right? Besides, you have already seen mine, so now it''s just your turn next."


    Shao Cheng currently wanted to beat Ren Yuan so badly to death right now, throwing away his portrayal of being injured, weak and vulnerable right now, but in the end, Shao Cheng knew that he couldn''t do that.


    Alright, they are both men anyway, nothing to be shy about, especially when Ren Yuan doesn''t love him anymore so his innocence and chastity is safe.


    "..."


    Please let this end soon


    And with that, Shao Cheng can only let himself be taken care of, being wash and clean up on every single part of his body that needed to be cleaned up by Ren Yuan, those hands sometimes touching his skin causing Shao Cheng heart to leap out every single time.


    Soon, it was finally done which seemed to be taking forever, and as he weakly leans on the rocked wall with his naked body trembling while Ren Yuan went to quickly wash his outer robe in order for him to use for a while.


    Why does he have the misconception of being defiled?


    Hey, Purple don''t think I didn''t hear you snorting crazily the entire time!

 Chapter 50: Without Knowing, Shao Cheng And Ren Yuan Unconsciously Seducing Each Other.

    Chapter 50: Without Knowing, Shao Cheng And Ren Yuan Unconsciously Seducing Each Other.


    "Ah that felt good"


    Ren Yuan cherry pink lip open up as he made afortable sigh, feeling warm all over his entire body as he ces one of his hands on solid rock while his head titled down causing a drop of water to flow down into the flush cheeks and toward a refined jaw.


    While using his other hand to move his wet hair that has been sticking over his slender neck and exquisite wless face, peach blossom grey eyes narrowing down in an expression that can easily hook people.


    And Shao Cheng who has stopped hearing the washing sound of clothes being clean has turned his head around when arge ssh of something heavy and huge has dropped into arge body of water, which he has instantly witness that exactly alluring images of a naked Ren Yuana that has made an unconscious charming and sexy gesture causing Shao Cheng eyes to almost bulge out from his eyes socket from what he was seeing.


    What the hell?


    Seeing a rather a bit heated stare toward him, Ren Yuan has turned his head toward the young man while feeling so amused at the funny expression that Whitey is currently expressing.


    "Oh? What''s wrong Whitey? I am just taking a quick drip on the hot spring since I decided to just washed all of my clothes while I am it."


    As he spoke an exnation about his current action, Ren Yuan without feeling a single shame has ce his hands over his slender waist that looks so flexible and springy on Shao Cheng eyes that he couldn''t help but gawk at it for a bit longer, which he was able to wake up soon after unconsciously witnessing at the corner of his eyes the way the older man manhood wiggle on his movement that made Shao Cheng feel extremely ashamed and flustered.


    Damn shameless man! And what the hell is wrong with himself?


    I don''t like men I don''t like men before instantly trying to convince himself that person is Ren Yuan, since out of all the people out there, he shouldn''t bing daze and even a bit interest in the older man, after all, that is his future Emperor!


    Shao Cheng can''t sphemy his monarch for even thinking an immoral thought toward him, even if it was just a simple idea.


    Urgh really such a sinful man even he was charmed for a second there.


    Ren Yuan has been watching the way the young man has suddenly shown a trouble expression causing him to raise his eyebrows in confusion while wondering about what is bothering Whitey''s mind at the moment.


    With small actions, Ren Yuan has swiftly gotten off from the hot springs andnding his feet at the solid dry hard ground which has instantly cause those droplets of water to alluringly flown down on his wet flushing skin and perfectly well proportional body that doesn''t contain any single w at all, especially when narrowing down those peach blossom grey eyes that contain a bit of water on them which appeared to be discharging some hormones.


    Oblivious about his currently coquettish appearance, Ren Yuan has used his internal energy to quickly dry himself while taking a hold of his long satin-like ck hair that has soon spread smoothly and beautiful on his back before bending over after arriving at where the wet robes have been ced with and drying itpletely.


    And Shao Cheng who has quickly gotten back his mind and has once again witness the rather provocative actions that can seduce people so easily has finally understood the definition of why there are men who love to push down an exceedingly attractive and enchanting man who continues to unconsciously release an extraordinary hormonal aura.


    Especially when Shao Cheng remembers that there are some types of men who love the thrill and challenge of dominating an extremely powerful and strong person that has a high status which was Ren Yuan has, adding more to his endless charm.


    this is dangerous he needs to think more seriously about his Future Emperor safety in that particr object since Shao Cheng was finally beginning to understand the certain appeal of pushing or being pushed down by the same gender.


    And he can''t deny the fact that Shao Cheng couldn''t stop his eyes from ncing up and down in a ratherplicated expression on his face on Ren Yuan suddenly attractive body.


    Maybe because he no longer sees Ren Yuan as his enemies that needed to be killed instantly because of the danger he represents that he was finally able to understand how this person has been insanely sought off by both men and women in the previous life which Shao Cheng eyes no longer being blinded by his prejudice against him.


    However, Shao Cheng knew that it was just a single moment of attraction like he was admiring a rare specimen standing before him, after all, if he didn''t fall for the man in previous life there is no way that he will fall for him in the new life... right?


    So it was aplete pure appreciation, nothing else and nothing more.


    And as he was so busy thinking deeply of the reason about why he was suddenly reacting that way to Ren Yuan that Shao Cheng didn''t notice at all when the alluring man has finally arrived by his side which is thankfully has already put on his clothes.


    With a bit of a sigh, Ren Yuan has squat down and ce over his outer crimson robe to the young man''s body before taking the stone shaped like a cup on his hands.


    "I''ll cover you with this for now, after I am done treating you then you can put your entire clothes on."


    After speaking those words, Ren Yuan has thrown away his amusement as he thoughtfully put the medicinal paste toward the small cuts and scratches on Whitey body, which has given Ren Yuan an overwhelming relief to see that Whitey isn''t severely injured as he thought so, although there might still some problem like an internal injury making him unable to truly rx.


    Anyway, Ren Yuan couldn''t help but feel a bit disappointed from ending the secret administrating punishment of Whitey, it has been fun albeit a short one, however, seeing the reaction of an embarrassed and a bit terrified Whitey was a great experience.


    After all, rather than punishing the young man with some kind of physical pain and difort, however, it wasn''t something severe and serious since, in the end, he rather teases and bullies him since the person has already suffered enough pain.


    "Come on, stop moving and keep still."


    Hearing the suddenly gentle and nice voice of Ren Yuan, Shao Cheng has instantly stop fidgeting when he felt in perfect rity at the way those slender fingers were touching his skin with such gentleness and carefulness that Shao Cheng feltpletely unable to believe that Ren Yuan is treating him like this.


    But then, Shao Cheng abruptly remembers the overflowing tenderness of Ren Yuan in their previous life causing him to stop thinking deeply more about it.


    And as he saw the exquisite side face of Ren Yuan that has move to his side and showing an extremely serious, gentle and considerate expression has suddenly caused the usually calm and indifferent sapphire eyes of his to create a small ripple to appear within it which goes over into the wall over his heart, and all of it was unbeknown to himself.


    Only will Shao Cheng somewhat figuring it outter on after many months have gone by.


    Seeing that Ren Yuan was finally done with putting the medicine on his body, Shao Cheng has instantly raised his head up while grabbing the crimson robe with one of his hand when it slips a bit and abruptly showing a sincere small smile which lights up his pale face in a beautiful and moving manner whilepletely oblivious about his current appearance that has made an unknown critical hit to a certain person heart at this moment on.


    "Thank you Ren Yuan."


    Ren Yuan who has been standing up has suddenly heard his name being called out once again by Whitey that has caused him to instantly lower his head to nce down at the young man that causes him to freeze all over while his heart unknowingly began to skip faster after witnessing the rather unknowingly coquettish appearance of Whitey.


    In Ren Yuan peach blossom grey eyes he saw the way the young man''s delicate body which was currently covered with hisrge crimson robe has made those pale white skin to be more appealing by the contrast of the crimson color over it, while the left rounded shoulder was being shown along with a delicate vicle at the tiny slip from the clothes on the young man.


    And then there were those attractive slender white legs and thigh that were spread a bit wide while the most private part was covered with the crimson robe that can identally be shown if the young man were to makes a sudden move.


    Along with a beautiful sapphire eye that shone with pure and sincere gratefulness as he smiles up brilliantly, that enhances the beautiful face that usually seemed like a lofty immortal that has retain an indifferent and cold attitude to everyone around him.


    And when the young man smiled, it seemed like the Millenium ice has melted and turned so dazzlingly bright and brilliant, making a person selfishly desire to be the only special to be receiving such a splendid smile.


    That is how Ren Yuan feels at the moment before quickly turning his head aside, flushing in a deep crimson color that has even caused his ears to turn pink from the rather brazen description about Whitey appearance at the moment.


    "... no need to thank me I''ll just go get some fruit to eat since I am rather hungry right now."


    With that Ren Yuan flee to the other side, while the oblivious Shao Cheng has just shrug his shoulder at Ren Yuan''s weird reaction before turning around to pick up the clothes in the ground as he was finally able to cover his rather embarrassing weak chicken-like body that causes a depress sigh to let out form his lip.

 Chapter 51: Shao Cheng Obliviousness, Ren Yuan Misunderstanding. "Where Are You?"

    Chapter 51: Shao Cheng Obliviousness, Ren Yuan Misunderstanding. "Where Are You?"


    At first, Ren Yuan couldn''t help but nce once in a while at the currently changing young man, but when Whitey remain oblivious and ignorant as he shows his naked body while he changes despite knowing that there is another man in the same ce as him has caused a worried frown to appear on Ren Yuan flushing face.


    Because right now, Ren Yuan was able to tell that somehow Whitey seemed to be unaware and unconscious about how charming his current body really is, yes, it might look a bit thin and small but it was particrly slender and delicate which was among the best type of body among men who prefer to dominate another man.


    Added to that wlessly beautiful face then that is just asking for trouble.


    Especially when the usually, indifferent, cold and sometimes emotionless expression has suddenly shown a beautiful smile can easily charm and captivate people by that sudden different disy of appearance along with a body that screams easy to bully and tease...


    "..."


    Damn Ren Yuan now has another important matter to worry about now


    Although Whitey seemed embarrassed at first with showing his body, he never felt the type of fear of going to be taken advantage of from the young man, there were no actions or signs of guarding against him from any ambiguous and intimate actions from something that might happen, especially when he has been having his fingers all over the young man skin during the time of giving him the medicinal paste.


    It is a well-known fact but isn''t usually being shown out in the open that men can do men, especially in the Capital, so does Whitey doesn''t have any single idea about having the chance of facing a great danger of another man capable of doing such an immoral act toward him?


    Suddenly the image of the young man being taken advantage of and lying helplessly under a man''s body has instantly caused a vein to appear on his forehead, while his eyes turning dark, dangerous and gloomy feeling entirely ufortable and upset just by thinking about it.


    Nope, there is no way that he will allow that to happen to Whitey! Damn those men! He will definitely beat and even kill them up for daring to even think about those dirty actions toward Whitey!


    This wouldn''t do sooner orter someone will use that ignorant against the young man in the future, Ren Yuan also need to watch out for the young man safety in a different meaning now, it was the least he could do for him, especially with how the young man has suffered from the past few days.


    Shao Cheng who waspletely oblivious of what was currently running to Ren Yuan''s mind has finally unable to keep resisting as his consciousness began to fade while his body swayed to the side and stumbling a few steps.


    "Whitey!"


    With the worried and rm voice of Ren Yuan, Shao Cheng suddenly found himself in a warm embrace once more while keeping his eyes open up.


    Shao Cheng who was fighting back the drowsiness couldn''t help but grab the crimson robe on his face, before looking up with a serious expression and meeting the worried face of Ren Yuan.


    "... don''t go out it''s dangerous out therestay here with me"


    Hearing the wordsing out from Whitey mouth, Ren Yuan blink his eyes while inwardly sighing wondering howe the young man was able to easily guess what is currently running on his mind before instantly showing aforting smile as he raises his hand to pinch at the young man pale cheeks with an amused expression.


    "Alright,e on. Let''s go take a rest, I was tired too from crossing that cliff, which I am still angry about."


    Shao Cheng who heard about what he has done couldn''t help be quiet while stubbornly tightly grabbing the crimson robe on his hand and showing an innocent look causing Ren Yuan to let out a snort.


    "Don''t think I will be fooled so easily by that face of yours."


    Purple who was listening couldn''t help but let out a mncholy sigh and shaking his head at the irony of his previous creator''s words, ''young man ignorance is bliss.''


    With that Ren Yuan carried Whitey over before sitting down and leaning against the rock wall with his arms around the young man who has taken a sit between his legs while the entire time Shao Cheng eyes blink in a sleepy manner, unable to perceive that the two of them is beginning to be so used in touching each other in a rather intimate action, that they don''t even know how ambiguous they began to look now.


    "...ok you don''t go out alright?"


    So with that, he closes his eyes and fell into a deep sleep,pletely at ease for being unguarded as hepletely believes in Ren Yuan''s ability to keep him safe now that he was strong, healthy and powerful once more.


    However, he seemed to have forgotten about that certain whimsical personality of the older man, especially the reason why in the first ce Shao Cheng has greatly disliked Ren Yuan so much in his previous life.


    After a few minutes, Ren Yuan has turned the young man sideways, letting his head to lean on his arm as staring down at the peacefully sleeping Whitey that is really out of it with a ratherplicated look.


    Whitey is definitely, physically and mentally tired but it was understandable since the young man is certainly exhausted from the past few days, especially with the fighting and killing that he has just done a few hours ago.


    "Well since you didn''t listen to me from before then it''s just alright for me not to listen to you this time right?"


    Unthinkingly petting the young man''s head, Ren Yuan has let out a deep sigh while his eyes unconsciously soften up as he stared down at the sleeping young man who remained unguarded before him.


    "Rest well and sleep sweetly. Starting from now on, I''ll handle everything ."


    With that, Ren Yuan made the young man lean in the hard wall for quite a bit as he removes his outer crimson robe and cing it toward the warmest part of the cave, beforeying down thepletely unconscious Whitey upon it which has rolled over to the side, grasping the crimson robe on his hands and curling his small body to snuggle against it.


    And Ren Yuan who was able to witness the rather adorable action of the young man couldn''t help but blink his eyes while his cheeks have once more flush again before raising one of his hands to cover half of his face and letting out an unexinable sigh.


    This is really weird Ren Yuan couldn''t help but let out an amused smile while raising his other hand to poke the young man cheek that has unconsciously wrinkle his nose, causing a snort to escape his lip.


    "Well now I wish you can always remain this docile and adorable when you are awake"


    But that is just Ren Yuan wishful thinking because he now knew how annoyingly stubborn with a defiant character Whitey is, frankly making Ren Yuan worry that it will lead so much trouble to the young manter on.


    Releasing another sigh, Ren Yuan really needs to go now and quickly finish dealing with those people while Whitey is deep asleep.


    After making sure that everything is alright and in ce, Ren Yuan has quickly left the ce as he leaps up and began to n about how to deal with the group of people that are definitely wanting him dead, and now Whitey being added to their list.


    After all, he still remembers that person that has managed to flee from Whitey rather bloody battle causing his eyes to glint ruthlessly.


    Ren Yuan needs to deal with everyone cleanly so that no one will know about what Whitey has done, his current association with him during this time of danger or else those hidden enemies will start targeting the young man''s life for getting in the way of their n.


    "... can''t put Whitey in any more danger."


    With that, Ren Yuan dashed ahead while remaining ignorant about the permanent residence on top of his head that has suddenly be a certain purple dragon favorite spot to hang out on which has decided to keep helping out.


    Although he can''t give his energy to power up his previous creator, at least, he can control the purple aura around the young man.


    "Roar." Hmph! Wicked person! You better worship meter on!


    And with that one man and one purple dragon are about to perform another massacre in a few minutes while Shao Cheng that has been peacefully sleeping the entire time has suddenly let out a painful groan while droplets of sweats flow down on his forehead and into his cheeks.


    Suddenly, sapphire eyes snapped open wide before unimaginable pain as the damage of abusing of utilizing the purple energies has finally started while the usually slow change on his body urred faster than he predicted.


    With pained eyes, Shao Cheng bes more worried about rming the other man since he hasn''t had an idea that this was about to happen to himself, however, when he found no other person around, Shao Cheng eyes open wide incredulity on the missing man.


    "... Yuan?"

 Chapter 52: Shao Cheng Deep Inner Thought. In Doubt And Suspicion. "Is It Worth It?"

    Chapter 52: Shao Cheng Deep Inner Thought. In Doubt And Suspicion. "Is It Worth It?"


    When Shao Cheng deemed that Ren Yuan has truly left during the time that he was sleeping deeply, strangely enough, Shao Cheng felt utter relief at the thought that the older man will not witness his currently pathetic state.


    After all, how could he exin the sudden emergence of pain and the unexinable change of his body as a sudden split abruptly appeared once in a while on his pale skin causing some blood to be spilled on his once washed out clothes that Ren Yuan has also cleaned up?


    Although, Shao Cheng really needed a new set of clothes soon.


    As for being angry and raging for the older man leaving him all alone in their hidden ce and not listening to his request, well what can Shao Cheng do but feel a bit disheartened by it?


    Suddenly a pathetically ironic smile appear on his pale face as his entire body wracked up with unimaginable torturous pain, it isn''t that surprising that the older man didn''t listen to his words at all and has left him all alone.


    Because in the end, he isn''t important to Ren Yuan in the first ce.


    Shao Cheng is just one of the many people that the older man is an acquaintance of, he isn''t even a tiny bit special to Ren Yuan.


    After all, this young Ren Yuan isn''t that previous life Ren Yuan where he has been the most important person to that man entire life, ah, Shao Cheng felt a bit ufortable thinking about it.


    Although the man''s past actions have shown a resemnce of trust and belief during the time that they have been running and hiding from the past few days, in the end, Shao Cheng doesn''tpletely believe the older man actions.


    There is always that lingering doubt and suspicion inside him that whisper that Ren Yuan is just pretending it all out because, from his memories and what he knew all about him, Ren Yuan is a pretty guarded man and truly hard to be intimate with him in a true sense.


    Especially when all Shao Cheng has done was a few slight deceitful acts and suffering a bit of hardship for him, couldn''t really win him so easily.


    In the previous life, others have done far more severe actions and serious sacrifices to get close to him, Shao Cheng even tried to nt some spy to the man side but all of it failed horribly, so what makes him different from the tiny sacrifice that he has done?


    Shao Cheng is unable to truly believe Ren Yuan''s rather close and gentle approach, many have fallen from that man''s hands and skillful mask, there is a reason why the man has been the most dangerous and difficult among his enemies in the previous life.


    Really, it was quite unbelievable how easy it is to get the man''spassion and sympathy.


    If this was the previous life after his death, then Shao Cheng can truly believe in him, but this Ren Yuan in the new life isn''t the same from his memories, it will take quite a while for Shao Cheng topletely and truly believe everything that Ren Yuan will be disying no matter how distressing it is.


    In a true sense, this is a new chance, new life and a new beginning in Shao Cheng life, everything has to start all over again which is utterly unpleasant since Shao Cheng still has a set of memories of a different life that will constantly remind him that no one else remember it.


    This is his burden to carry for his entire life, a fitting punishment for what he has done and a great exchange for another chance in life.


    "Urgh"


    But there is no time to think more deeply regarding about Ren Yuan''s actions has been true or fake all along as his small body convulses from overwhelming pain while biting his lip tightly that it started bleeding as he tastes the blood on his mouth.


    Having special power and ability might sound formidable and impressive but the weight and obligation of using it isn''t something that a person can easily carry, Shao Cheng is just fortunate enough to be a person that can forbear and it showed as he survived again and again from all the hardship and suffering he has experience in two lifetimes.


    Or maybe he is really a very unfortunate person to experience such a life?


    Shao Cheng doesn''t know, but since he isn''tpletely broken yet then its good right?


    Well, this shouldn''t be the time to be thinking such philosophy about his own life as his vision became haze from the torturous pain while focusing his entire attention at the crimson robes that is reminding him about not to pass out at this time.


    With a twisted smile on his sweaty pale face, Shao Cheng continues to desperately grab the crimson robe tightly on his hand since it was what is currently keeping him afloat during this painful moment, as it belongs to his anchor in this new life of his.


    Really quite pathetic and wretched of him to be this obsessed with such a man as a strangleugh escape his bleeding lip.


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but wonder why is it that he couldn''t live for himself but only for others? To suffer this kind of pain, hardship, and struggle for just a promise of a previous life that has long been forgotten from the man he has spoken such a word from?


    Isn''t it utterly insane and crazy to be doing such a thing?


    However, that was just the kind of person Shao Cheng is, as he fights the waning consciousness of his as the pain tried to make him sumb to a wonderful ignorant bliss, but he knew that he couldn''t allow that to happen.


    He will never do it, turning his back and forgetting a promise to a wonderfully amazing man that has given his all to a dead man.


    And now it was just his turn to fulfill his, so he wouldn''t allow himself to close his eyes.


    Right now, that wonderfully amazing man is out there all alone with dangerous people that are trying to take his life away, Shao Cheng doesn''t care if Ren Yuan is in a healthy condition if he is powerful or not because Shao Cheng will never stop being anxious and concern about the man''s well being and safety.


    Just like Shao Cheng once said, Ren Yuan has be his sce in this new life of his, although he would love to help and deliver about what he owed to the original Shao Cheng biological family because of the previous life mistakes, however, his first and foremost priority will always be about Ren Yuan sake.


    Shao Cheng doesn''t really know how deep his present obsession was to Ren Yuan truly is, but If the man ever dies Shao Cheng won''t find any meaning in his new life if that person left this world.


    Because just like what he promised, Shao Cheng will resolutely follow him, even in death, though he might not be able to follow him to the afterlife and reincarnate with him together since Shao Cheng would have failed the deal with Purple and the Empire spirit form so he has to stay and face the consequences.


    So please let this pain end soon, it was not because he is frightened of the torture, but he is extremely worried of Ren Yuan fighting all by himself right now.


    "...nhn"


    With sweats continue to flow down his pale face, Shao Cheng can feel the way his bones inside his body have started to break apart nonstop before it miraculously heals fast and turning into a rather abnormally strong and hard.


    He was turning into some kind of monster, a rather abnormal human, as his entire body change from inside to outside to a befitting definition of an anomaly.


    Although he will appear to be a normal human, Shao Cheng perfectly knew that he is an abnormal and unusual existence in this world, a total freak.


    Is it worth it? Bing into a monster, a mutated human being, and suffering all kinds of difficultyter on in the future?


    Why not? Shao Cheng isn''t normal to begin with, memories of a lifetime, transmigrating after dying, and living in apletely different world, so what is wrong with bing strange this time?


    Because of bing scared about suffering and facing difficulty? In the end, isn''t that what life is all about?


    So it is worth it, Shao Cheng doesn''t have any regret about his decision at all.


    And if there is a day that he will regret his decision of exchanging an agreement to thend of Chang Empire in order to just find a certain person location, then just let him regret it, after all, when he epted the deal with Purple in that fateful day, Shao Cheng doesn''t have a single hesitation of what he has just done.


    Shao Cheng is just walking another path on his new life once again and if it will turn out to be a wrong one with a miserable ending then at least, Shao Cheng can recognize with great confidence that he has chosen to walk this route on his life.


    The promise that the man has fulfilled in the previous life, Shao Cheng is resolute to fulfill the promise that he exchange from him.


    So with half-lidded eyes filled with great pain while hearing the constant craking sound of bones echoing on his ears as he ces his forehead upon the crimson robe of the person that he has decided to follow in this life, only one thought running on his mind as he keeps himself wide awake.


    Ren Yuan be safe...


    In another ce, a man wearing just an inner crimson robe stops what he was currently doing before tilting his head to the side as he gazes deeply in a certain direction with a confused andplicated expression on his exquisite face while his heart skips a beat in an ufortable manner.


    "...Whitey?"

 Chapter 53: Ren Yuan Dark Side. New Arrival Of People. And Ren Yuan Sudden Trepidation.

    Chapter 53: Ren Yuan Dark Side. New Arrival Of People. And Ren Yuan Sudden Trepidation.


    Feeling his pulsing quick heartbeats, along with the ufortable feeling just now, Ren Yuan couldn''t help but twist his eyebrows at the unease he suddenly felt since it felt like he just heard the young man voice just now.


    Maybe he is just hallucinating from worries?


    But he couldn''t help but feel this unsettled emotion on his chest, did something happen to Whitey while he was away?


    The reason he left Whitey all alone in the first ce was that the current location of the hidden ce that the young man has chosen to stay with is extremely hard to find and locate so nothing bad should happen, especially when he has dealt the enemies around the ce and has extremely made sure that nothing dangerous was in the hidden ce surrounding.


    "..."


    Raising his hand to run his hands through his hair, Ren Yuan decided to quickly finish about what he is doing, causing the worried peach blossom grey eyes to swiftly turn sharp and ruthless as gaze down at the currently pathetic man lying down in the snow-covered ground that has been long dyed with crimson blood.


    Suddenly, a dangerous grin appears on his lip while his exquisite features bepletely void of sentiment about the human life of the person underneath his feet.


    "So stubborn and admirable how loyal you are."


    No matter what he does to the man, this person has never spoken the name of his master, causing Ren Yuan pupil to be remarkably unfeeling as he ruthlessly stomps over the man''s chest that has echoed a chilling sound of ribs breaking apart which soon followed by a restraint painful grunt.


    "I don''t really care if you don''t speak the name of your master."


    After Ren Yuan returns to the Capital he can just gather his people to look for the information needed to find the person that is targetting him during this time, although it might take a while to figure it out.


    The reason why he is keeping the person alive for a while now was because of his promise to give them hell for what he has experienced from the past few days as these people really have given him a difficult time for the first time in his life.


    Quitemendable really, but besides that"I just want to torture you all to death."


    Not only did Ren Yuan almost died, but he was also being pushed into hiding and running away, especially when these group of people has caused Whitey to suffer such a hardship to the point that the young man was forced to kill a person for the first time on his life.


    Really such people needed to be damn and with that Ren Yuan has slowly broken every single part of the man''s bones on his entire body without any single pity on his exquisite face.


    "Argh!"


    Finally unable to handle the painful feeling of the continuous breaking bones, a howling sound of misery and pain has soon resounded out at the currently eery forest that has been drench with an enormous amount of crimson blood all around the area.


    Hearing the painful tortuous scream of the person underneath his feet, Ren Yuan doesn''t feel any singlefort, delight or joy of the man suffering at all, as his heart continues to carry the enormous rage of wanting to painfully teach his enemies a lesson for even daring to get on his nerves.


    Suddenly the sh of a dull and emotionless sapphire eye appeared on his mind causing Ren Yuan''s chest to quickly goes up and down as he takes a deep breath.


    He really has no idea about how he was being affected like this by a person he just met for a few days, nevertheless, since Ren Yuan has decided to take a gamble, then he will take care of that young man''s well being.


    "Ren!"


    Suddenly, another figure has appeared in the clearing while letting out harsh pants before abruptly stopping when he saw the current bloody state around the ce, where broken bodiesy spread wide, torn, twisted and some of their body parts are even separated, basically, all of them aside from the only living person underneath Ren Yuan feet have been brutally, viciously and ruthlessly tortured to death.


    Damn what happened to cause his friend dangerous dark side to awaken???


    "Ning, what took you so long?"


    Flinching, Xing Ning turned his attention back and met the unfathomable dark and deep eyes of Ren Yuan that appeared to be talking normally which was extremely disturbing when the entire ce is reeking with the miserable death of many, however, this side of Ren Yuan is something that he has long known so he was able to get his bearing back quite fast.


    As for what took him so long, a wry smile appear on his face, after all, he has to take a long route in order to get back in this side of the mountain, unlike his friend that was capable to perform that dangerous stunt of his, leaping to the other side of the dangerous cliff.


    Xing Ning is just fortunate enough to know how to get down the mountain base from the young man directions that he has left him to use when the timees to carry the supposedly unconscious Ren Yuan far away.


    "Oh well, nevermind."


    Suddenly, Ren Yuan remembers the way the young man has deliberately cut the bridge off in order for the enemies and them to be unable to cross over to the other side.


    Anyhow, since almost all of the people have been killed by his hands, then he should be going back now, it has taken him a bit to administer their cruel death but Ren Yuan just hopes that Whitey didn''t wake up while he was gone and was sleeping peacefully after he gets back.


    With that, Ren Yuan has finally given the man underneath his feets the great relief called death as he steps over the fragile neck with a harsh stamp without any hesitation and mercy of his actions.


    "Come, let''s go back, Whitey is all by himself right now."


    Xing Ning who heard the young man named has inwardly released a sigh, and here he thought that something bad happens to the young man that has caused this berserk side of his friend to suddenly awaken.


    However, as the two of them prepare to advance to the hidden ce, Ren Yuan and Xing Ning body have tense up while their eyes swiftly turned alert when they suddenly detected numerous people were suddenlying in their way.


    Although those people tried to cover the sound of their footsteps but Ren Yuan and Xing Ning rather have a sharp hearing and senses thus it was all useless to hide from them and when the two of them prepared to eradicate the new group of people that has suddenly arrived, a familiar figure has suddenly appeared.


    "Tian Ying!"


    Extremely delighted to see an ally after being hunted down, Xing Ning basically went to meet one of his closest friends after rxing his vignce while Ren Yuan has swiftly narrowed his eyes, and began to intensely observe the young man in a blue robe.


    Seeing nothing wrong about Tian Ying, Ren Yuan has rxed a bit, something the two other young men neglected to notice.


    "Ning! Ren!"


    Seeing his two close friends alive and well, Tian Ying has let out a loud sigh, while the heavy pressure, stress, and concern about the safety of his friends have now dimmed down, although the two of them looking haggard and tired, well although it was mostly Xing Ning since Ren Yuan still retains a rather decent appearance with only an inner robe that causes him to be extremely curious about where his outer robe went but for now its good to know that they are still alive and kicking.


    "You two, speakter and follow me."


    Without waiting for their reply, Ren Yuan has dashed toward the direction of where he has left the young man all alone while Xing Ning just followed up, already knowing about how a certain person has be a bit special to his friend while waving his hand toward the confused Tian Ying to follow along.


    And during the short travel, Xing Ning has spoken about what urred which has caused Tian Ying eyes to widen in resentment before it turned to surprise, shocked and a bit doubtful of how did the young amnesic man has swiftly found his friend''s current location, however, in the end, Tian Ying has chosen to ignored it for now and began to speak about what has happened to him until the present time.


    Soon, the two of their expression be dark and grim as they speak about their traitorous friend''s actions while Ren Yuan who is at the front just remain indifferent, deeming that traitor unimportant as all he currently think about is the young man current situation.


    Which he finally arrives only to froze all over when his eyesnded to where he has left the young man toy down with and seeing no figure upon it that cause his heart to skip before quickly ncing around the ce and still unable to see a glimpse of Whitey figure.


    With a feeling of dread while his face turned pale from trepidation, Ren Yuan called the young man''s name with a tad louder voice that appeared to tremble for a little bit that has caused the two other young men to instantly shoot aplicated expression on their faces about their friend reactions.


    "Whitey?"

 Chapter 55: Shao Cheng Decision. Ren Yuan Unease."What The Hell Happen While I am Away?"

    Chapter 55: Shao Cheng Decision. Ren Yuan Unease."What The Hell Happen While I am Away?"


    After staying for a while, Shao Cheng has just sigh inwardly before raising his wet hands to gently grab the exquisite face of the older man and turning it slightly raised up and began to seriously gaze upon it.


    With trembling long eyshes, Shao Cheng has moved his gaze around before turning Ren Yuan head left and right and then using his slender fingers to run it through those wet satin-like ck hair as he carefully traces of any kind injury, like a bump or swelling on the man head.


    "Eh? W-wait Whitey? What are you doing?"


    Ignoring Ren Yuan''s astonish words, Shao Cheng has let go of the older man''s head before turning his hands toward the man''s upper body, rooming his hands inside around the man-body, feeling the smooth skin without any single cut or scratch with his own palm and slender finger.


    Shao Cheng ispletely focused on seriously checking any injury on Ren Yuan that he haspletely neglected to notice the sudden hint of bashfulness and shyness that Ren Yuan has let out once in a while.


    Seeing as there are no serious injuries upon the man upper body which the wet inner robe has been slightly open and entirely looking messy like the poor man has been ravage, Shao Cheng has instantly lower down with one of his knees on the solid ground which has caused his body to bepletely submerged on his chest level.


    Before reaching over to feel through the man''s clothes as Shao Cheng seriously began to examine the older man''s flexible waist before slowly tracing down with his patting and tapping for any sign of damage upon it which has soon reached over the strong thigh, slender firm legs and ankle.


    Fortunately, Shao Cheng was still on his right mind tonot remove Ren Yuan pants off as he pats here and there which soon cause him to inwardly sigh in relief when he didn''t find any serious harm or even a slight bruise or broken bone upon Ren Yuan body.


    The entire time, Ren Yuan face has turned a shade of red, eyes and mouth open wide at the sudden touchy feeling of the young man while remaining frozen over, unable to decide about what to do as he just stares down with wide eyes at the brazen young man with no decency at all as he does those rather intimate procedures, if he says so himself, whilepletely naked before him.


    "Whitey!"


    Finally seemingly able to let out words even though it was only a single one has caused the serious Shao Cheng to finally notice Ren Yuan rather heated reaction causing him to blink his eyes in confusion before looking up.


    Seeing the red face of the older man looking down at him, Shao Cheng hands faltered before slowly removing his hands away from the man''s body and backing off while immediately putting the mask on his face as he shut off any kind of emotion that might appear on it.


    "... Pardon me... I apologize for making you angry at my tant actions that have caused you to be ufortable."


    During the time that he was left all alone, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but finally notice on certain acts of his that were a bit too intimate to his liking, even though he felt strangelyfortable and at ease to be doing such a thing toward the older man, nevertheless, Shao Cheng acknowledged that he should at least try to put a certain line of what he should and couldn''t do to Ren Yuan.


    Habit is a scary thing, once a person perfectly so uses to be doing such a thing, then it will be extremely hard to stop andpletely pulled back from it.


    And what Shao Cheng needs to do is to keep a certain distance with their interaction that is eptable for the two of them.


    "I''ll ask permission next time if I n to check any sign of injuries on your body."


    Something is definitely wrong, Ren Yuan can feel that something has changed, it felt like there is this sudden wall that Whitey has suddenly put up against him and it is extremely making Ren Yuan uneasy and agitated.


    "... Whitey are you angry to me for leaving you all alone?"


    "I am not angry."


    An instant reply answered back without any hesitation causing Ren Yuan to be stunned before it suddenly disys a dumbfounded expression when he saw those confuse sapphire eyes seemingly having no idea why he was suddenly asking such a question.


    Suddenly, there is this feeling that Ren Yuan needs to exin about what he has just done, his instinct screaming so badly as it basically telling him to speak up the reason or something severe will happen, about what, Ren Yuan doesn''t know but he definitely won''t like the oue.


    But when Ren Yuan tried to speak about the reason, he was suddenly cut off by the young man who showed apletely serious expression that spoke of understanding and belief of whatever is currently running in that weird mind of his.


    "You don''t have to exin your reason. I can guess about it."


    It felt like something important is going to an entirely different direction and Ren Yuan intuition was informing him that whatever it is, Ren Yuan needs to stop it once and for all, at least put it back to the right path.


    So with a bit of agitation, as he attempted to see what is really going on right now, Ren Yuan has opened his mouth to ask what is all about from the currently strange and unfamiliar young man before him.


    Suddenly a smile that contains absolute eptance of what he is saying appears on that beautiful features of his as Whitey opens his mouth up to speak of such statements that cause Ren Yuan eyes to widen in utter disbelief and incredulity about what he is currently hearing.


    "There is no need for you to listen to my words. After all, I don''t have any right to tell you about what to do. Really, Big Brother Yu Yu can do whatever you want, there is no need to exin it to me."


    After all, I am no longer a special person to you, so who am I to stop you from doing what you want and for you to listen to my words so obediently?


    You aren''t my Ren Yuan of the previous life, we are a mere stranger that is just starting to learn and know each other, we aren''t that extremely close in the first ce, so I understand why you have left me alone and went to do your own thing.


    Right now, we are a person that has just be acquaintance, nothing more and nothing less.


    ''We barely know each other.'' That was the hidden meaning that Ren Yuan can perceive by what the young man has spoken, and as he deeply observes every emotion that might appear on that beautiful young face in order to glimpse even a tiny lie, deceit and even a joke from it, but to Ren Yuan dread, he couldn''t found any.


    The young manpletely believes that every single word he has spoken to be all wholly true.


    Oh, damn it what the hell happened to Whitey while he is away to suddenly speaking such a thing?

 Chapter 56: Its Time For Ren Yuan To Wake Up This Stubborn And Difficult Young Man

    Chapter 56: Its Time For Ren Yuan To Wake Up This Stubborn And Difficult Young Man


    "So you are not angry but Whitey I am quite angry right now."


    Hearing that deep and barely restrained voice of Ren Yuan has almost made Shao Cheng to flinch physically while thinking that his rather brazen and bold actions until now is really something that he shouldn''t be doing to the older man.


    After all this person isn''t the Ren Yuan that would probably be delighted and happy if the man knew about what he is currently doingtely in this new life.


    "Damn it, Whitey! Can you stop doing that irritating and annoying attitude of yours right now!?"


    Eh?


    Suddenly, Shao Cheng felt his body being grabbed by strong hands before being pulled so quickly that when he blinked his eyes, Shao Cheng found his face a few centimeters away from Ren Yuan exquisite face that was currently showing such a helpless expression causing Shao Cheng to bepletely confused and flustered about what is really going on right now.


    Why are you showing such an expression?


    To see the man like this has cause Shao Cheng to suddenly feel bad while sensing that he seemed to have done something wrong, however, what did he do?


    Shao Cheng waspletely focused on the man''s current bizarre expression that he disregarded the fact that not only was their face so close to each other, their body was also intimately touching against each other, his slender naked body tightly sticking on each other wet skins as their chest intimately attached while his slender leg spread between the older man thigh while his bottom sat upon it.


    Along with Ren Yuan currently having one of his hand ces upon Shao Cheng thin back, while the other one is currently at the back of his head in which some of the slender fingers slightly tangled over Shao Cheng wet silk ck hair.


    Currently, the two of them have an extremely ambiguous position that they seemed to havepletely ignored as they deeply gaze at each other eyes, one trying to make a clear point, while the other trouble about what is going on.


    Seeing the confused and slightly curious expression brimming on the young man''s sapphire eyes that have finally retain some liveliness on it rather than restraining his emotion the whole time, Ren Yuan absolutely sure that he certainly got the manplete attention right now while the words he is going to be speaking will reach in that weird mind of Whitey.


    "Whitey, listen to me alright? Whatever is running in that mind of yours, please toss it all away. The reason why I have left you all alone afterpletely making sure that you are absolutely safe is that I wanted to punish those people so badly from making you greatly suffer and hurt alright?"


    "I just couldn''t wait to get back at them, that is all."


    Seeing the way those brilliant sapphire eyes widen while a sh of understanding finally slowly emerging within it has cause Ren Yuan to inwardly sigh in relief while overlooking the fact that he was patiently exining about his actions to another person.


    While Tian Ying that has his back turned along with Xing Ning the entire time couldn''t help but widened his eyes in great disbelief about what he is currently hearing, what is happening right now? Ren Yuan acting so nicely and kindly to another person being so patient with a bit of coaxing sound on his voice


    What the hell had happened in the past few days?


    Suddenly, he couldn''t help but continue to listen more, while the images of what is currently happening suddenly seemed to create certain images on his mind.


    Which soon has turned into some ambiguous scenery, as the ssh of water, Ren Yuan rather bashful voice, the rustling of clothes andstly the sound of the impact of bodies touching each other has almost made him want to turn his head around in order to witness the amazing scene that his mind has created.


    The only thing stopping Tian Ying from doing so was the sudden hand that has abruptly been ced upon his shoulder, causing him to turn toward Xing Ning that was currently shaking his head while shooting him a rather warning look and mouthing to do not do it.


    So Tian Ying can only continue to desperately try to hear with his ears in order to figure out what is really going on between Ren Yuan and the young amnesic man as his sh a certain glint upon it.


    "Whitey, in truth you are pretty angry for leaving you all alone here right? You are extremely angry when I didn''t listen to your words when I already said yes, right?"


    "No I am not really angry."


    Shao Cheng that can only raise his head to face the currently serious man couldn''t help but speak in a quiet voice feeling entirely puzzled about why does this man is suddenly doing such a thing.


    Especially when he can perfectly tell that the Ren Yuan before him isn''t acting or showing a fake or half fake attitude toward him, that serious expression on his face, along with his eyes that profoundly gaze at him which reminds Shao Cheng the same expression in the previous life.


    It was the day that he has witnessed when Ren Yuan has announced to the entire Chang Empire that he will be dering war with the Lau Empire while refusing their proposal of marrying the Imperial Princess, which is the Lau Emperor''s sister.


    "Whitey, I am touching you right now. Our body is so tightly against each other that even our bare skins are touching Really Whitey if I hate your touch, I would have already cut your hands off before you even manage to touch me."


    Really, what the hell is going on in that mind of his for Whitey to be thinking such a thing?


    Hearing the sudden serious words of Ren Yuan, along with the older man warm breath gracing upon his face, Shao Cheng sapphire eyes showed aplicated expression along with the trembling of his long eyshes that tried to cover what he was currently feeling right now.


    Do not cannot get off from him...don''t listen to his words and put some distance because it would do no good for the two of them..., that has been what continues to ring on his mind, alerting and warning him to continue resisting but howe, when Shao Cheng tried to use his strength, he was unable to even move a single finger?


    No matter how many ideas sh on his mind, the determination to push Ren Yuan away and keep a certain distance was a hopeless cause the entire time.


    "Whitey don''t resist and put some kind of wall toward me alright? Frankly, I really like you already, so let us be officially close friends today, ok?"


    There is no love on the older man''s eyes when Shao Cheng gaze deeply upon it, causing him to feel both fortunate and unfortunate, as to why he suddenly felt unfortunate maybe because he rather likes being the only person on this person''s eyes.


    Shao Cheng wouldn''t deny the fact that having an amazing, dazzling, andpletely loyal man absolutely devoted toward him was something that has slightly moved his heart in the previous life, but it was not enough for Shao Cheng to grow the feeling that is called ''love''.


    In which is ridiculous and hypocritical of him to do so because that is all what the older man has always wanted from him all along, something he was unable to give as he continues to recieve from the older man while he couldn''t give what the man desires the most.


    Nevertheless, Shao Cheng should absolutely stopparing this Ren Yuan and the Ren Yuan to his memories already because this person doesn''t love him, which is something that would be the best for the two of them.


    Despite everything he presumes, Shao Cheng felt his mind turning chaotic, the expressionless face that he has put on began to shatter because of the words from this person alone, previous life or not, this man is the only one that can easily manage to break up the mask he always put on.


    "... you''re really so full of yourself"


    Whispering those words with a weak snort, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but show a helpless expression since, in this new life, he is simply hopelessly soft when ites to him.


    "Well, that is my most deeming point about myself."


    Ren Yuan that heard the defeated voice of the young man couldn''t help butugh while patting the small thin back and feeling slightly pleased while the bad ominous emotion inside him has lessened a bit.


    Now then should he stop or continue on? After all, Ren Yuan knew about how this young man can really be stubborn, difficult and wouldn''t be so obedient and listen to his words easily.

 Chapter 57: Ren Yuan Dont Regret It Alright? So Are We Friends Now?

    Chapter 57: Ren Yuan Don''t Regret It Alright? So Are We Friends Now?


    In this new life, Shao Cheng was unable to stay angry for a long time when ites to this irritating man, he also seemed to be incapable to put up a resistance when resolving to put a certain distance from him, as Shao Cheng felt wholly reluctant to do so.


    It might be because, in the previous life, as a spirit or a ghost, Shao Cheng has been constantly by Ren Yuan side.


    So to think about distancing himself from the man in the first is going to be a hopeless endeavor to do so, after all, not only it has be a habit of being by the man side, Shao Cheng was also spoiled by the previous Ren Yuan that act like he was staying by his side after the war was over.


    It also doesn''t help the fact that Shao Cheng felt at ease andfortable from all of those intimate actions of theirs, even though there is no love or romantic feeling involve, but the man''s existence has be Shao Cheng''s entire focus of everything that he will be doingter on.


    After all, Ren Yuan has be his sce in this new life, he can''t just let go and treat the man the same as the other people, in some way, Ren Yuan is going to be a special existence, Shao Cheng should have known about it.


    "... Ren Yuan, I am not a good person"


    Leaning his head to the older man''s shoulder in frustration, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but whisper those words, after all, he will not be able to hide what kind of a person he really is, especially when the man is dangerously sharp, which Shao Chen was still unable to figure out about why this man seemed to be gullible to his half fake lies and acts.


    However, the reply of the older man has cause Shao Cheng eyes to close in defeat, that voice that carried great determination, appearing to be fearless, so courageous about his confidence of what he does, left Shao Cheng unable to continue resisting which has also seemed to open up something deep within him, about what, he doesn''t really know.


    "I can tell that already by staying with you for a long time you are quite annoying, troublesome and doesn''t listen to my words at all, really not cute at all! Besides, I believe that there isn''t a perfect person in this world, how could there be an absolutely a good person? At least, I know that I am not a good one."


    Whitey, as long as you are good to me and don''t betray me, then why would that all matter in the end?


    "... You don''t really know the real me..."


    "Well, we just met for a few days, how could I know all about you? Shouldn''t I just learn more about youter on, since we are going to be friends for a long time right?"


    A wry smile suddenly appeared on Shao Cheng lip but his sapphire eyes continue to brighten up with unknown emotions, the dark thought that continues to gue his mind has lessened up a bit, before leaning back as he raises his head to face the man once more.


    "Alright then... so let us be an official friend now?"


    "Whitey, I have been treating you as a friend for a while now. So of course, we are friends!"


    Suddenly, a satisfied grin quickly appeared on Ren Yuan''s face causing his delicate and exquisite features to light up, bing so attractive, especially when those peach blossom grey eyes shine so dazzling that Shao Cheng couldn''t help but stare at it with a darkened eyes, before something sh on his mind that he was unable to catch about what it was all about.


    However, Shao Cheng knew the fact that there is this feeling that wants the man to focus on him more among everyone else he knows off, to be the center of attention on those dazzling eyes of his, oh, it is not a romantic feeling, it was just a dark selfish thought of being quite used to be the only person on that man eyes in the previous life that Shao Cheng doesn''t like the thought of him, focusing to others more other than him.


    Which isn''t good at all, this is one of the reasons why Shao Cheng has wanted to have a certain distance to the man but this person has put a stop to it which Shao Cheng believe to be an unfortunate thing to do.


    Hey Ren Yuan, I am quite obsessed with you


    Shao Cheng could tell that his obsession with this person might not be a good thing, after all, Shao Chengpletely knew what kind of a person he is.


    His obsession with his biological younger brother in the first life, has lead him to performs many uncertain matters in the previous life, and now, his entire focus has be the person before him.


    Really, will Ren Yuan be able to handle it? Shao Cheng sometimes goes far beyond of what he should do, in the past, at first Chang Pei didn''t want to be the Emperor, it was him that has decided to do so and has caused that previous life to be develop that way.


    And here, Shao Cheng has thought that restraining himself and putting some control about his actions would limit about what he can and cannot doter on at least something that deemed eptable.


    Hey Ren Yuan, you have asked me to follow you in the previous life and I epted it now you don''t want me to distance myself from you, then I ept it again So Ren Yuan, no matter what happenster on in the future, don''t regret it alright?


    Shao Cheng just hopes that it wouldn''t turn a miserable one just like his previous life.

 Chapter 58: Shao Cheng Will Check Ren Yuan Body Later On, Free Of Charge

    Chapter 58: Shao Cheng Will Check Ren Yuan Body Later On, Free Of Charge


    "So can you please release me now? Sitting on you whilepletely naked is a bit awkward."


    Tucking out those dark thoughts of his away in the corner of his mind, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but weirdly eyes his rather sensual position toward the older man as he looks down at their currently sticking bodies, which Ren Yuan who has a rather confuse expression has also followed along as he also looks down to where Shao Cheng was looking.


    Soon, the serious expression on Ren Yuan''s face haspletely disappeared as the man bespletely red from embarrassment, maybe?


    Which has caused Shao Cheng eyebrows to raise in puzzlement.


    There is no way that Ren Yuan was embarrassed right? After all, this person has already seen his chicken weak body, even has already touched it here and there, especially when Shao Cheng clearly remembers that this man has the reputation of a yboy scion that always goes to the red light district in the Chang Capital.


    Which frankly, made Shao Cheng lip thin in a straight line while getting off from the man with a forceful action, although he might look like a guy who can touch others easily, but there is certain dislike from others that he has retained from the original Shao Cheng.


    Although Shao Cheng doesn''t know if that reputation of Ren Yuan is false that he has spread wide in order to deceive everyone about his real self, but, Shao Cheng should probably watch the man''s actionster on, what if the man somehow get some kind of illness that couldn''t be cured because of his excessive of indulgent?


    It is not like he has certain prejudice or bias by the people who have either chosen or forced to do those kinds of a job nheless it doesn''t change the fact that one can easily get a certain illness from the people that work in those ces.


    "Whitey, are you being shy?"


    Suddenly, Shao Cheng that has been walking away as he finally deemed its time to get off from the hot spring has heard the yful voice of the older man, causing a frown to appear on his face, before seriously turning around to pull the man that has been following from behind and pushing him to the edge of the hot spring which has caused the man back hit painfully at the hard rock.


    "Gah!... Hey! What''s wrong!"


    Although he doesn''t dislike the man touch still remembering the people that Ren Yuan already have touch made Shao Cheng want to either stay away from him or either needing to clean up and washed Ren Yuan bodypletely, with a narrowed eyes, Shao Cheng has gripped the delicate jaw of the older man and raising it to meet his.


    "Hey, Big Brother Yu Yu You know I already remember most of my memories back right?"


    "Eh? Yeah? But what does it got to do with this?"


    Though, Ren Yuan has mostly forgotten the amnesic part of the young man, what with all the happening before them, so does that mean that he will be able to learn the real name of Whitey soon? He rather likes calling the name that he has given for the young man to use.


    "I''ll need to check your body for any illnesster on alright?"


    "Eh?"


    Removing his hand from the jaw, turning to the side to lift his slender legs to get off from the Hot Spring, unbothered by his nakedness from being seen by Ren Yuan since he was slightly getting used showing his naked glory to him, although Shao Cheng is still feeling a bit ashamed from his weak chicken-like body but what can he do?


    However, if it was someone else, he would have definitely done something and will never let any other men see it, but this is Ren Yuan so the man can be trusted to keep his hands off.


    "Big Brother Yu Yu, your reputation precedent you even though I don''t bother about what is happening in the outside world, but your rather famous escapade of being a well-knowndies man and going to a certain ce is something that I even heard about."


    Turning around as he gives aplicated nce to the widening peach blossom grey eyes of Ren Yuan that seemed to contain an rm expression which soon has paled from the words that he just heard Shao Cheng speak off.


    "By the way, just so you know but I am really notfortable being touch or touching others but since it''s you I don''t mind giving examining you alright? Free of charge, though I want to warn you to at least do not do be excessive with doing those things alright? It isn''t really healthy and safe if you know what I mean."


    Seeing the flustered and panic face of Ren Yuan, Shao Cheng just chose to turn his head around and picking up his clothes that he has washed and cleaned from before, drying it with his internal energy while beginning to put it on, ignoring the rm and stutter exnation from the older man, however, it doesn''t stop the curl of his lip while a rather dark amused glint shing on his eyes.


    Well let see if the man will keep doing those things easilyter on, fake or not, there is no way that Shao Cheng can allow the man to embrace another person when he has decided to continue getting hisfortable cuddleter on.

 Chapter 59: Tian Ying Eyes Widen In Shock And Surprise. "Xing Ning, Are You For Real?"

    Chapter 59: Tian Ying Eyes Widen In Shock And Surprise. "Xing Ning, Are You For Real?"


    After finally putting the outer crimson robe of Ren Yuan from his body, Shao Cheng turned his attention at the still flustered older man that seemed to be unable to form any kind of words, any exnation and reason about his rather famous bad reputation.


    "Stop, I understand, you are a man after all. Big Brother Yu Yu, really, no need to worry about it. Just... in the future, please don''t touch me for a few days after embracing another person alright? I will feel ufortable so"


    With a frustrated sound, Ren Yuan has close his mouth tightly while scratching his satin-like hair that has long been dry up since he was unable to exin about the real situation of having a well known bad reputation in the Chang Capital.


    Ren Yuan has never cared about how the people how they see him, but right now, hearing the young man words, seeing thatplicated expression on Whitey face made him want to exin it all about really badly.


    Yes, it was all fake,pletely totally fake and lies in order to deceive those people that will definitely target the Ren Family more openly if they find out that the son of the Prime Minister is extremely gifted, skilled and talented, along with the certain secret that his parent has told him early on in his life.


    Especially when Ren Yuan has learned early on that they have a rather dubious Royal Family that they are assisting with, particrly when there is one of the aristocrat family that has been growing ambitious and power-hungry that anyone that has a certain power that threatens their desire of ruling has face an extremely bad ending.


    Ren Yuan was rather content from being ignored and overlooked, giving less trouble and burden to his parent that has already done enough for him but as he gazes deeply at the person before him, it just didn''t sit well inside him to know that Whitey rather have bad impression about himself.


    After all, his certain reputation and exploit in Chang Capital is rather a serious one, which is really bad, where most of the gifted and righteous people rather not get acquaintance with, and from the appearance and manner of Whitey, he can recognize that the young man is one of those people.


    However, Ren Yuan is unable to speak about it to the young man, much less reveal about what he has been doing for a long time now, after all, he has started all of it on early age, it troubles him to admit it but Ren Yuan couldn''t speak about his more deepest secret to the young man because his trust toward him isn''t strong enough.


    So he can only close his mouth, peach blossom grey eyes turning chaotic, feeling so ufortable about not being to tell of what is really going on.


    "Oh so you survive."


    "Eh UmYeah..."


    Suddenly, the nd voice of Whitey along with the awkward voice of Tian Ying has quickly awakened Ren Yuan from his deep thought while finally noticing that the young man has finally regarded the new presence around them, albeit after quickly making sure that Whitey was wearing his clothes on which has caused him to sigh inwardly.


    Although, he couldn''t help but eye the way those crimson robe of his sure looks strangely good to the young man body, especially when the crimson color emphasizes that white skin of his.


    "Hey Big Brother Yu Yu, I''ll go take a rest there while you deal with everything."


    Although Shao Cheng waspletely healed after experiencing the unimaginable torturous pain of pushing the limit of using the purple energy and at the same time the unexpected start of his body changing to something unnatural but the mental fatigues remain.


    The only reason why he has taken a supposed quick bath was to remove the evidence of what has happened while nning to go after the older man, which was something that he didn''t need to do anymore since Ren Yuan has nowe back.


    With that, Shao Cheng has nod his head to the other people before turning around and leaning over a rocked wall, his long eyshes fluttering while tiredness shing on his pupil, no one can truly understand about how much misery he has suffered, as he was unable to lose his consciouness for fear of being unable to do anything if something bad were to happens to Ren Yuan that has gone ahead to confront the danger alone.


    Shao Cheng really wants to take proper rest and seeing that Ren Yuan is fine, along with his friends and the subordinates around, Shao Cheng can say that he was able to go into a deep sleep and this time knowing perfectly well that Ren Yuan wouldn''t leave him alone.


    If he did well, let just say that Ren Yuan wouldn''t like how he will retaliate for it and with those sh of dark thought on his mind, Shao Cheng has close his eyes once again.


    "... alright"


    Murmuring those words, Ren Yuan gaze deeply at the currently sleeping Whitey for a bit longer before turning his attention back at the currently weird and strange expression of his two friends which hepletely ignored as he began discussing about what their next actions will be.


    Shao Cheng doesn''t know how long he has been sleeping, but when he tiredly open his eyes again, it was to see the crimson color on his vision along with rustling sound of clothes and wind on his ears, usually, Shao Cheng was mostly alert after a split second of waking up from his consciousness but this time, he can only dazedly stare ahead feeling sofortable from the familiar presence that he wanted to go back to sleep.


    Which the soft murmur of a familiar soothing voice that has reached his ears has once more caused Shao Cheng to be lulled back to sleep once more,pletely giving his trust to the person that doesn''t fail to give him great relief and content.


    The second time Shao Cheng find himself waking up again and this time he was slightly awake as he blinks his eyes while feeling the way his surroundings were moving a bit could tell that he was currently riding a carriage and lying down in an extremely soft fur which was a makeshift bed inside.


    And then, Shao Cheng soon turns his attention at the currently sleeping man lying down by his side, before his gaze turns at the arm around his body and into his small hand grasping the man crimson robe with a bit a strange expression, which he soon epted easily with a resigned look.


    Shao Cheng is getting to use at this rather intimate actions, it is a bit scary but he wasn''t able to stop anymore, the man has practically told him to just do what he has been doing the entire time.


    With a sigh, Shao Cheng has tried to raise his body up but the arm on him has suddenly pulled him back before feeling a heavy weight upon on top of his head, which was Ren Yuan''s face from what he can discern on it before a soft sleepy murmur reaches his ears.


    "... sleep more"


    Narrowing his eyes, Shao Cheng nces at the close window and hearing the horse''s footsteps that continue to run ahead has made him decided to be obedient this time and just take another rest, after all, he was still a bit sleepy, does, he once more close his eyes leaning more to the warmth body against his.


    While Ren Yuan that has woken up, secretly open his eyes to peak at the young man that has obediently listen and went back to sleep once again, before letting out a small yawn before pulling the man closer as he once more has fallen asleep, as for his current actions, well, he has long started ignoring it, just knowing that he feltfortable and content with the young man has put him in great ease.


    And as the low key carriage travel on, two young men that were currently at the front and being the coachman the entire has manage to hear about what is currently happening inside the carriage with their sharp hearings.


    Soon one of the man wearing a blue robe has turned to the person next to him while whisperingints as the cold wind ruthlessly hit his face.


    "Why can that man allowed to stay inside and evens-sleep with Ren Yuan that is simply impossible, Ning! You know how our friend mostly dislikes people touching him!"


    Xing Ning that has been staring ahead with a serious expression, has a nce at his friend with a sympathetic look as he exins why this is happening.


    "...Ren Yuan is just taking responsibility for what he did to Whitey"


    "What!?"


    Tian Ying that heard his friend''s answer couldn''t help but widen his eyes, along with an astonished and bizarre expression, his mouth opening up to speak words only to be unable to form even a proper one at just how shocking the information he just heard.


    Responsibility? Does that mean that his friend did that to Whitey??? Should he start calling Whitey a sister inw??? Wait, it should be brother inw right???


    Damn, Ren Yuan like men from the start?

 Chapter 61: Huang Ya Secret. Shao Cheng Aversion. Ren Yuan Being Stupid On His Friend Eyes.

    Chapter 61: Huang Ya Secret. Shao Cheng Aversion. Ren Yuan Being Stupid On His Friend Eyes.


    Somewhere, a young ten-year-old girl riding a carriage is showing a sad expression causing the young servant opposite of hers to sigh in mncholy, her eyes shing a pitying look.


    "Bamboo Leaf I want to continue staying in that town."


    "I am sorry, but your father has urged us toe back home soon."


    Hearing about her father, Huang Ya''s eyes shed an angry look, before it turned aggrieved since there is nothing she can do but follow what her father wanted.


    Looking in the distance to where she has been staying for a while now, that ce was her gamble of getting a certain chance and possibility of a better future but in the end, it seemed that she missed that chance now.


    However, when numerous broken memory shes on her mind, Huang Ya eyes glint in stubbornness and determination.


    No there is still a chance she won''t just give up, with that, Huang Ya has close her eyes in order to glimpse the broken memories that have suddenly appeared in her dreams for a while now.


    Although she doesn''t know why she has this memory of another life and about the future events but she will not let go of it, this is for her survival, she will use everything in her power to not be sacrificed for the sake of her family ambitions.


    "Shao Cheng..." murmuring the name of the person that has created a great impact and power in her bizarre memory of the future event even though the information isn''tplete and bases only from what that she in the future just heard and learn, Huang Ya will not let go of any chance.


    As for believing about the absorbed memories, once upon a time, her departed mother has a rather unique skill which is the reason why her father has taken her mother as his wife in the first ce, however, after learning that she didn''t inherit her mother unique power when she grew up, one could say that her current standing in the family is shaky at best.


    And after her mother died five years ago, and his father another wife has be the main wife, then the only reason why she was still being respected and isn''t forgotten to this day is because of her mother''s side of the family.


    But from the memory she got, her mother''s side of the family wouldn''t save her in the long run, so right now, her lifeline depends on getting Shao Cheng appreciation, all her broken memories seemed to have been a focus on that person''s existence.


    Even though she couldn''t take over and save him during one of his life-threatening situation from the hands of thosemon family that has saved him during his drowning period because of being forced to get back soon by her father after the snowstorms that have happened, then she will just have to n for the next time.


    What she needed to do is to be one of Shao Cheng''s important people after all, thosemon family has be rich and prosperous from just saving Shao Cheng life base from what she heard in that memory, especially the young boy in that poor family that was able to be a high-ranking official in the court by the help of Shao Cheng alone.


    With that, a carriage carrying a ten-year girl continue to travel on, while currently scheming a n on that young mind of hers.


    And in another ce, a person wearing almost in a ck robe that can easily be seen to be a grown-up woman base from the shapely body of her was currently standing almost on top of a tall tree while gazing ahead with dangerously narrowed eyes as she quickly observes some of the carriages that drive on the main travel route.


    "... urgh it so hard to find him this time"


    With a deep helpless sigh, the woman in ck has gracefully gotten off from the tall tree that she was standing before intending to travel on the next town, she needed a break because she has been feeling tired and fatigued from trying to locate her stubborn and cold young master.


    Days pass by before the time of the Festival Celebration was finally happening, however, in a residence, there was currently a troublesome problem currently happening that cause Xing Ning and Tian Ying to warily nce at the two people that we''re currently silently facing each other.


    Currently, a young man in a snow-white robe is suddenly emitting a cold atmosphere around him while facing a young man in a gorgeous crimson robe which was a few years older has his eyes dangerously narrowed down.


    "Don''t be stubborn Whitey, just listen to me alright?"


    Shao Cheng sapphire eyes suddenly glint coldly before ncing at the object in Ren Yuan''s hand with utter aversion on his face before swiftly turning around without another word causing the older man to suddenly quickly catch up with a persistent insistence voice while a frustrated expression appear on his face.


    "Come on! Just wear this alright?"


    Pale lip thining in a straight line to show his absolute displeasure, Shao Cheng has quickly walked away before swiftly closing the door to his own room after arriving and leaving an annoyed Ren Yuan outside that was nning to just open the door and entered without any permission only to stand still when a rather freezingly cold voice reaches his ears.


    "Leave me be."


    When Ren Yuan wanted to disy his temper a cracking sound of an object has suddenly resounded inside the young man room, enough reason to tell Ren Yuan not to push Whitey bottom line right now because that has been a warning.


    Scratching his head in irritation, Ren Yuan has returned with a rather foul mood to his two friends that have remained to where they are,pletely not wanting to mix up with the problem of their friends that strangely appeared to be a husband and wife lover spat.


    "What is wrong with Whitey? I am just trying to protect him!"


    Xing Ning that couldn''t remain silent, took one look at his friend confuse and astonished expression alongside the frustrating voice has caused him to sigh in defeat before feeling a slight pity to the young man that has left and perfectly on his right mind to ignored his currently stupid friend certain action.


    While Tian Ying that has tried to stay silent was unable to stop himself anymore as a loud guffaw escape his lip, especially finding the current Ren Yuan action so amusing, he never knows that his friend can be this stupid too.


    "Why are youughing?"


    Suddenly, Ren Yuan narrowed his eyes dangerous while shooting a dark look at Tian Ying that was currentlyughing his ass off causing the young man in blue robe to suddenly shut up, although his lip remains smiling and then he quickly started speaking to his totally clueless friend.


    "In the first ce, why do you want Whitey to wear that certain object?"


    Blinking his eyes, Ren Yuan looks down at the item on his hands which is a bamboo hat with a white veil.


    "Of course to hide Whitey appearance, isn''t that easy to guess already by looking at this item?"


    Xing Ning and Tian Ying couldn''t help but nce at each other when Ren Yuan remainedpletely clueless about what is wrong with his actions before Xing Ning has let out a sigh and open his mouth to give a wake-up call to his rather stupid friend.


    "Ren, that object is specifically used for women to wear there is no way that Whitey will use that..." If it is me, I will definitely not use it.


    Suddenly, Ren Yuan roll his eyes like it was the two of them that was being difficult and stupid causing Xing Ning and Tian Ying eyes to twitch.


    "Of course I know, but some of those men in the Capital wear it too you know? So what is wrong with Whitey using it? Besides, isn''t it better to use this so that Whitey can be protected from the eyes of those nasty women and men out there with evil thoughts when we go outter on?"


    Trying really hard to not roll his eyes, Xing Ning sigh in frustration before speaking in a matter of fact tone of using a better object rather than that definitely insulting item in Whitey eyes while Tian Ying''s shoulder continues to shakes from trying to hold hisugher.


    "At least choose something manly to Whitey opinion, like, maybe a mask?"


    "..."


    Unbeknown to the three young men currently discussing with each other, a young man in white robe has quietly left his room, before skilfully utilizing his talent of avoiding and evading people as hepletely left the residence without alerting the hidden dark guard surrounding the ce.


    In which a flustered and panic Ren Yuan has soon learned after an hour in a rather loud voice causing Xing Ning and Tian Ying that was currently eating their early dinner, while their friend wanted to eat a certain someone food, to break their chopsticks in surprised.


    "... what is wrong this time?"


    Can these two people give them a break?

 Chapter 62: Shao Cheng and Purple Outside The Town "Then... Should I Go Back?

    Chapter 62: Shao Cheng and Purple Outside The Town "Then... Should I Go Back?


    With a ck cloak on to cover his snow-white robes, Shao Cheng was currently standing outside and a bit far away from the Town and inside the deep forest.


    And while the thin snow-covered ground was less around the ce, and feeling a slight coldness on his face whenever a rather cold wind hit on it while his hair that has been tied into a high ponytail sway from the wind has turned his head toward the floating Purple with a frown.


    Although he can use his energy to keep himself warm but frankly Shao Cheng already has enough of dealing with the coldness and snow from the past few days, he wants a break from it if he could.


    "So Purple, can you please tell me now about why you wanted me toe here ALONE and without telling anyone?"


    Thinking about Ren Yuan''s reaction about his disappearance has caused him a slight headache, after all, he was sure that the older man will definitely try to get back at him for leaving just like that without even leaving any warning or even a letter of where he has just gone.


    However, his sadistic side couldn''t help but find it amusing to make the man be flustered and panic from his disappearance?


    Or will Ren Yuan only feel annoyed and won''t worry about him since Shao Cheng can admit the fact that he was being troublesome from leaving just like that.


    Really, it''s hard to predict what the man will do and react most of the time so Shao Cheng isn''t really sure what the man is doing now.


    Maybe this is a good lesson for trying to make him wear that revolting object a few minutes ago, honestly, what is going on in that head of his to even think of making him use that object.


    Especially when Shao Cheng doesn''t have any idea about why did Ren Yuan thought that he needed it in the first ce, it was not like he was one of those shy women who wanted to hide their beauties or shy from appearing outside.


    "Purple? Hello? I have been standing here for a while now, can you stop being mysterious and just get on with it?"


    If this purple dragon is trying to troll him, heaven forbid but he will try to think about how to get back at him, although the roar that Purple has let out indicates about him knowing what he was currently thinking, damn mind link.


    Well, it doesn''t matter to Shao Cheng, he was sure one of these days, he will find Purple weakness.


    Before Shao Cheng can let out another question, numerous footsteps of an animal have suddenly reached his ears causing his sapphire eyes to narrowed down before it became open wide in astonishment when a familiar big wolf along with its pact has abruptly appeared before him.


    Although Shao Cheng can see that their numbers have lessened significantly and only ten has remained from their numbers that have caused him to feel somber while his eyes glint with gentleness and sadness about the reason why.


    After all, Purple has mentioned that while they have been running and hiding from the group of people that has been hunting them down that the wolves pack was determined to help them until the end even though Shao Cheng has told them that it''s already good to stop.


    "My friends, hey there"


    With a soft smile on Shao Cheng''s face, he took a step closer, gently squatting down and began to softly caress and pet the big wolf leader and the rest of the wolves that have intimatelye close to surrounded him while their tails wag happily from seeing him.


    Sapphire eyes gently curving up, Shao Cheng has taken a soft spot and liking to animals and nts after having his special ability, and what happened this time has made him like them more, finding the non-human creatures more trustworthy and dependable, especially loyal and honest unlike the humankind that he is unable to truly trust after everything that happened in both his two lifetimes.


    "So Purple has lead you here right?"


    With a lick on his face, Shao Cheng has epted that us the answer to his question before turning his attention to Purple that has float before him and leaning his dragon head to his forehead.


    "A reward? Well why not, they deserve it, especially when they will be changing territory and going to grow their packs once more."


    Soon, Shao Cheng''s sapphire eyes have glowed an inhuman purple light within it and pointing his forefinger with a dense of purple energy on it which has swiftly shot out and going inside the bodies of the wolves around him before starting to speak in an ethereal voice that causes the air itself to vibrate from the sudden mysterious atmosphere that has appeared.


    "I, Shao Cheng, which has a link to the spirit of the Chang Empire, give my blessing upon you as long as you live in thend of Chang, these energies will give you protection from any danger you might face whenever which path you walk upon."


    Soon, a loud howl resounds at the currently darkening sky before Shao Cheng eyes that have been glowing has returned to normal causing him to blink dazedly, feeling so out of ce to whatever it was that Purple has done, one way or another, someone or something has slightly taken over his body at that moment on.


    It should bother him, but what can Shao Cheng do?


    This is the consequence of epting an exchange of a deal to Purple, along with that white mist that has pulled his soul from his physical body from before, Shao Chen ispletely sure that white mist is the spirit or entity of the Land that he lives, while Purple was a mutation from the heaven will aura that was blessed to the fateful son of Heaven into the world.


    Really those fantasy settings, albeit a bit different, seemed to have been added in this new life of his.


    With an inward sigh, Shao Cheng has stood up before waving his hands in goodbye to the departing figures of the wolves which are going on a journey to look for an entire location for their new home.


    After a few seconds, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but lower down his head to stare at his raise hands for a few minutes.


    "... so, I am really a monster, huh"


    Witnessing his descending of being a strange human, Shao Cheng lip raise up in a mocking smile while his sapphire eyes showedplex emotions of what his life has turned up into.


    ".... well, I don''t regret it"


    And before he can descend to another inner dark thought of his, Shao Cheng suddenly felt the little movement inside his inner robe over his chest causing him to gaze down upon it and meeting the small grey eyes of a wolf cub that was silently staring back at him causing a bit of amusement to sh on his eyes.


    "Hey there Little RenI didn''t think that you''ll stay with me."


    Giving the sleepy Little Ren a gentle scratch with his fingers, Shao Cheng then turned around to go back at the already brightly lit up Town, while wondering if he should go back to the residence and face a Ren Yuan that still insist of making him wear that bamboo hat with a white veil on it.

 Chapter 63: Ren Yuan Pulled The I Am Older Than You Card. Wait, Who Is This Person?

    Chapter 63: Ren Yuan Pulled The ''I Am Older Than You Card.'' Wait, Who Is This Person?


    After 20 minutes, Shao Cheng finds himself sitting down on top of a building while raising up a medium-size wine jar over his pale lip before letting out a sigh after unable to feel the burning feeling on his throat after drinking on the rather weak alcohol.


    Shao Cheng rather preferred to drink the hard liquor right now, fortunately, he still retains the memory of how to make one after a roundabout of curiosity on his first life, especially when he has been poor and having a hard time on his Earth life, after all, those good hard liquor has been pricy, especially when it also has a high tax when buying one.


    It was something that he has never done in the second previous life, but right now, with all the ideas on his mind, Shao Cheng would definitely create those numerous wonderful objects,ter on, after all, this time he can use some of them to get close on his family in this world while getting some pocket money for the rebellion that he will definitely need to n in the future.


    Wow so he is going to be a rebel, leader, this time huh such an irony when he has been having a hard time fighting a rebel leader in the previous life.


    Well, it isn''t really a surprise since Shao Cheng just needs to deal with those Royal family earlier in this life, unlike in the previous life when he has been unprepared, weak and naive, struggling fighting those ambitious, greedy and sly people.


    Taking another swig of the tasteless wine, Shao Cheng cheeks has finally turn pinkish while his mind remains calm despite having a present body that isn''t trained in drinking any sort of alcohol, the change that happened on his body doesn''t allow him to easily be drunk in a stupor.


    "... I have to either kill, use, control and manipte those people to go against each other this time."


    Well, there is also a lot of Royal family that he needed to eradicate once again, removing all the roots of trouble since it''s going to be Ren Yuan or him that will have to bes the next Emperor and the current Royal family need to be gone, at least the one that can be the Emperor.


    "Heh, I shouldn''t also leave those people from the Royal Court alone just like in the previous life huh"


    How many people will he kill this time? Families that he will need topletely wipe out in case of wanting to enact their revenge, families that arepletely corrupted, families that would be a danger to the people he needed to protect and keep safe from.


    There are just so many this Empire just has a lot of those corrupted people that cannot be used anymore really those Past Emperors and the current one is a rather unenlightened ruler.


    Shao Cheng will definitely be remembered as the devil, a wicked and sinister person in the future generation toe, his reputation bingpletely stained, unlike in the previous life when he was respected and admired by themon people.


    "I don''t really mind being the bad guy this time"


    While Ren Yuan will be respected and admired by everyone else, that history will remember him as a wise, kind and enlightened ruler that is a concern and worried for his people.


    He will make it so that the older man will not have the reputation of being the usurper and a rebel in this life, the best way is topletely remove any one that can be the next Emperor so that the people in higher up will not have any reason to unable to ept a new ruler, it easier that way but Shao Cheng doesn''t mind the trouble he will need to face if he has to do it the rough way.


    Although there are special people that he will definitely think of something else to deal with, after all, one of them is precious to a certain someone, and he owe great karma to the High Priestess from helping him out.


    And as Shao Cheng continues to drink his tasteless wine, he once more senses the familiar aura of another iing people causing him to hide his presence as he moves in another side of the building, theplete opposite of the hidden guard that has suddenly pass by, watching the person with a frowning face.


    "Hmm I should probably get back soon since the man has taken his hidden guard to look for me."


    However, when he heard the sound of his stomach rumbling from hunger, well, Shao Cheng will go after eating some food, especially when it currently has many people selling in the street that look like a small vendor with delicious food among them despite being cold outside.


    These people, sure don''t let the weather stop their traditional festival huh, with that, Shao Cheng finds himself slurping a rather delicious hot noodle soup which he has put arge amount of dried chili powder causing his lip to swollen from the spicy vor.


    "Whitey! Damn it! I finally found you!"


    With astonished eyes, Shao Cheng has almost choke from swallowing the noodles when he heard the rather angry voice of Ren Yuan that has miraculously appeared beside him while rudely pushing out the person sitting next to him in a rather forceful manner and then roughly pulling his hood off as the older man suddenly twisting his ear.


    "Hey, that hurts!"


    Damn, how the hell did Ren Yuan figure out his identity, after all, Shao Cheng''s entire body was covered with a ck coat and even has his hood put upon while his face was covered by some random half mask he has bought on from the vendor a few feet away.


    "Young man! How dare you run off just like that huh?"


    "You''re not my mother! I don''t need to listen to you."


    Feeling spiteful from almost choking from his food, while being treated like a kid, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but open his mouth and speak those rather childish words while trying to remove the fingers that were still twisting his hears.


    "How childish! Well, I''m older than you! So you need to listen to me!"


    Ren Yuan couldn''t help but roll his eyes at the young man''s actions while pulling Whitey up as he let go of the already pink ears he has been twisting before quickly taking the young man into his arms that have started struggling.


    Before Ren Yuan eyes sudden open wide in alert when he smells something quite familiar from the young man in his arms causing him to lean over and using his nose to sniff what he believes what the smell was, that has cause his peach blossom grey eyes to narrowed down dangerously after he was quite sure that his guess has been right all along.


    "Did you just drink alcohol???"


    "... Huh...? Well, yeah, but can you let go of me? People are watching..."


    Although Shao Cheng doesn''t mind their rather intimate actions but it doesn''t mean that he will need to openly show it to the people around them alright? It just felt weird, especially when the original Shao Cheng isn''t close to anyone and rather not like people touching him.


    Although he can think of an exnation about his sudden change, being Ren Yuan his savior since Shao Cheng was saved from drowning to his death, nevertheless, those strange stares were getting on his nerve, it felt so weird especially when he heard the cooing and giggling sounds that wasing from those youngdies that have been standing in the far distance.


    While Ren Yuan that has heard what Whitey has spoken has taken a nce at the people around them which stopping more longer toward those men that have a rather strange glint in their eyes when they observe the person on his arms causing a scary scowl to appear on Ren Yuan face while a terrifying killing intent erupts from his body.


    "What are you guys looking at huh?"


    Shao Cheng suddenly felt the tightening arms around him while seeing that Ren Yuan was in a rather foul mood base on the dangerous atmosphere on the older man that he has wisely chosen to be obedient and just let the man take him away in order to stop this whole ordeal.


    "... Big Brother Yu Yu... I''m still hungry..."


    Before he can threaten more those nasty men along with some blushing women while he was at it, Ren Yuan suddenly heard the feeble voice of the young man prompting his eyes to blink in surprise, before looking down and mmediately has been shot by the rather pitiful and sorry expression on Whitey face.


    And there goes Ren Yuan anger, flying away so quickly, causing a deep sigh to be released from his lip at how soft he was acting when ites to the young man.


    "Alright... let''s go eat, but I will definitely continue to lecture you from what you did alright?"


    Ren Yuan needs to warn the young man not to do the disappearing act until it goes into his head to not do it which he soon releases the young man that has been feeling ufortable before he started considering which better restaurants should he take Whitey to eat their foods, after all, he was also hungry.


    However, before Ren Yuan can think more his senses suddenly scream danger of iing danger and just when he was about to make his move, he suddenly found himself being pushed by a frowning Whitey that has moved faster than him,pletely making him dodge the sudden dagger that was swiftly thrown his way.


    Which something that he would have been able to dodge and right exactly that the dagger has hit the ground, a stranger has suddenly appeared right besides Whitey causing Ren Yuan eyes to widen in rm when he saw the way the mysterious person has grab the young man arms, pulling and taking him away with such swiftness, speed, and skill of a capable and strong person.


    "Whitey!"


    And Shao Cheng that has been carried away, can only slightly swear inside, his expression remaining cold and indifferent as he felt the cold wind hitting his face while the scenery in his eyes turning blurry from how fast they are currently moving.


    Oh... damn...

 Chapter 64: Such A Wonderful Person, Shao Cheng Felt Helpless And A Bit Nonstalgic.

    Chapter 64: Such A Wonderful Person, Shao Cheng Felt Helpless And A Bit Nonstalgic.


    When the idea of letting the person just take him away has quickly sh on his mind, Shao Cheng has deeply regretted and felt extremely stupid for letting it happen.


    Although it was a bit understandable since Shao Cheng would rather not let Ren Yuan met the woman that was currently taking him away, which was his hidden guard that was a bit different from what she was supposed to do.


    And it was because of a certain thing, while this hidden guard was a bit special and has been guarding and protecting the original Shao Cheng for a few years now.


    Running away, evading her protection and being so obstinate and stubborn on his way that has caused the woman more trouble than it worth has remained extremely loyal, stubborn and persistent to serve the young Shao Cheng no matter what happened.


    And where was he again?


    "Damn you! Let go of Whitey this instant!"


    Yeah, right now Shao Cheng is in a cat and mouse y and he was the main toy between the two people as they run around the ce, Ren Yuaning after them from behind while emitting terrifying atmosphere while the woman was throwing daggers once in a while which Shao Cheng has always wonder how the hell did the woman keep all those weapons on herself.


    Even in the previous life, Shao Cheng has never figured it out which has suddenly caused him to remember about her ending in the previous life causing him to feel sullen because it has also been his fault that she has died an unfortunate one.


    Another one of his blunder, but for now when he heard the dark voice of Ren Yuan has caused him to focus more on his current situation rather than entirely concentrating on his numerous mistakes once again.


    "Ning! Ying! Get her! Save Whitey from his hands!"


    After a while, with the help of Ren Yuan friends and his hidden guards, Shao Cheng and the woman was finally have no way out to run while standing in an abandoned street where the supposedly poor part of the town casing it to be deserted.


    However, rather than feeling great relief at finally being saved Shao Cheng''s eyes couldn''t help but twitch because he can see regarding about what will happen next, there was a reason why this woman hasst long at being the original Shao Cheng hidden guards, not only because she was a distant rtive from his mother side of the family.


    It was because of her rather entric personality and abnormal thought process that isn''t normal most of the time, especially her rather skeptic reason.


    Which Shao Cheng has once more reminded while feeling a bit nostalgic though when he found himself being lower down while a normal person shouldn''t have done what she did next, especially when she was supposed to be her hidden guard that need to protect his life and safety.


    She has brazenly turned her back at the seething and dangerous Ren Yuan, alert Xing Ning, and a bit curious Tian Ying and facing him with an extreme ir as she gracefully kneels down in one knee and taking his left hand on her grasp causing the entire three young men behind to be frozen at her sudden act, while Shao Cheng has inwardly sigh helplessly.


    "Oh my Little Ancestor! My Beautiful Young Master! No need to worry! For I! Your Amazing Sister Xixi is here to protect my Dear Cold Angel!"


    Basically, this person is an insane and crazy woman, although terrifyingly powerful and a strong fighter that she can arrogantly turn her back against her enemies at the moment.


    "Don''t Fear My Ice Cold King! I Will Take Out That Criminal That Dare To Commit Such A sphemy! How Can He Touch Such An Untainted Soul Without Feeling Guilt!?"


    And annoyingly dramatic, unruly to the fact that some of her words can be seen as treason when she has spoken about him being a King, which Shao Cheng knew for a fact that she doesn''t care at all.


    "I Have Made A Pledge! For My Entire Life, I, Xixi Will Protect Your Beautiful Face! Your Beautiful Body! Oh, Your Pure Untainted Heart! No One Can Hurt You For As Long As I''m Alive, My Dear!"


    Somehow this woman has a rather weird and abnormal thought process, and from whatever she is spouting on her mouth right now, it was understandable that the main reason why she has remained loyal and insistence of following him around was because Shao Cheng was wlessly beautiful, even from his sisters and brothers, he was in another level.


    But right now, it took him a great control not to flush from embarrassment when his sapphire eyes peak to the currently dumbstruck Ren Yuan that was currently bewildered, finally starting to figuring out that there is a misunderstanding going on the entire time.


    Although he knew that the older man will not lower his guard down, never, while Xing Ning expression scream about another abnormal person has appeared, while Tian Ying has a rather strange glint on his eyes.


    And just like their familiar routine that Shao Cheng has almost forgotten since it has been a long time ago as he speedily removed his hand away when the woman has lean over to ce a gentle kiss upon the back of his palm before using his other hand to push the woman face away.


    "Ah! How Cold! How Cruel! But I Still Like You, My Lord!"


    The entire time, Shao Cheng has greatly kept his expression the way it should be, although when he observed their interaction, this time, he didn''t miss the way the woman eyes shing softly, a quick curve of her lip before her body has been tense all along, as she prepared to deal any attack that mighte her way.


    Although, everything that she was doing has been true but it doesn''t change the fact that her suddenly strange act, brazen move, and the stupid reaction was part of making the other people lower their guard down while she has been ready to take any actions if an unexpected opening show itself.


    With his eyes isn''t being blinded anymore from the reality of the people around him, Shao Cheng can finally see the real thing without any biased thought.


    It just too bad that Ren Yuan isn''t someone that can be easily deceived, and wouldn''t show a mistake, error, and blunder so easily, that is the scary thing about the older man, what he shows you outwardly can never be truly trusted to be the real him.


    "Hey! Don''t you dare touch Whitey!"


    "Who is Whitey? Huh? Oh Wow"


    Then in Shao Cheng bewildered eyes, Xixi in this instant has once again has shown him why she was unusual when a rather an appreciative emotion sh on her eyes when she suddenly deeply gazing on Ren Yuan features in a rather scary level.


    Xixi''s eyes have started to slowly room up and down on the young man''s body her tongue licking her lip while her entire body vibrates an exciting atmosphere when she has suddenly found a fabulous treasure.


    "Hey young man how about you be Sister Xixi, younger brother? I already have a young master to serve so besides, if you epted my offer I don''t mind your crime of touching my Beautiful Young Master from before"


    "Now that I properly look at you, aren''t you such an attractive young man? That allure and charm! Such a tempting beauty! Oh, Heaven! I assumed that there is no other person that can be on the same level as My wlessly Beautiful Young Master! But I just found one right now! How did I miss your wonderful existence?"


    Narrowing his eyes, while hiding his astonishment and sudden chill from the strange woman glint on her eyes, Ren Yuan has rxed his body, while a sensual smile has suddenly appeared on his features causing Xixi that has split her mind in protecting her young master while the other half in the process of making the young man be her acquaintances to be trance.


    Aren''t these two young men so perfectly fit each other? It''s like they are made by Heaven itself, such a great pairing with equal beauty of their own...


    Huh Oh isn''t that a great idea?


    Shao Cheng suddenly a cold chill run his spine in that split second, causing his eyes to narrowed down as he secretly nce around about the sudden danger he felt just now while his gaze darkening when he found that Ren Yuan this time was definitely using his beauty trap to confuse the woman between them.


    "Really? But I am Whitey friend thoughso please give him back to me?"


    "Huh? Is that so? My Cold Little Ancestor is that true?"


    Xixi has turned her head around to asked Shao Cheng with a curious expression on her eyes although Shao Cheng was able to see the wariness hidden deep within it which didn''t stop him from absolutely acknowledging that the two of them are friends.


    Shao Cheng really didn''t want Ren Yuan to meet her this quite fast but when he gazes upon the woman that was seriously hearing about what happened and learning the actual truth from the currently smoothly speaking Ren Yuan that has a rather glib tongue about how they met, hiding their dangerous encounter and exining their decision to having fun in the Town for the current famous festival.


    Well, it was Hook, Line, and Sinker this woman is hopeless, although Shao Cheng was quite sure that the reason why she has epted it so easily was the fact that Ren Yuan isn''t being hostile, malicious and dangerous toward him, added to the fact that Shao Cheng has epted that everything has been true.


    After all, the woman knows that he isn''t a person that cannot be force against his will and doesn''t really lie.


    "Oh! So you are the savior of My Beautiful Young Master?... then, should he pay you back with his body?"


    Shao Cheng that was walking toward Ren Yuan, couldn''t help but stumble on his step while shooting a wide eye look to the woman, which has caused a wide grin to appear on her face, seemingly in delight on causing an expression to appear on his face.


    Why does she reactpletely differently when she learns that Ren Yuan is his savior unlike in the past when it was Huang Ya that has saved him?


    Really a weird woman.

 Chapter 67: Hey Purple Are You My Partner Or His? "Alright, Ill Play Along With Your Game."

    Chapter 67: Hey Purple Are You My Partner Or His? "Alright, I''ll y Along With Your Game."


    Shao Cheng suspiciously eyes the man that currentlyying on his bed like it was a normal thing for him to do while it took everything he has to not swear loudly when a rather dirty whistle was let out from Purple that has been floating between the two of them.


    Usually, the purple dragon has been staying inside his body, but right now, he was out and annoying the heck out of him.


    For once, Shao Cheng has never known that a purple dragon can manage to let out that disturbing sound just now.


    Damn you Purple! Shao Cheng was quite sure that the purple dragon is having fun right now since he can see the mirth dancing on his purple eyes along with the swift movements of his tail which scarily appeared the same as a dog wagging its tails when it''s happy.


    Suddenly, Shao Cheng watches as Purple floats over to the oblivious Ren Yuan that haven''t any idea of their extra spectator in the bedroom as the purple dragon gives a serious one look over at the older man before giving a nod of approval at the current man scandalous attire and seductive pose what with that long slender leg slightly showing up from the man loose robe.


    And much to Shao Cheng dismay the purple dragon has the gall to give him a pointed look which he can easily interpret as at ''I''m leaving him in your hand, make sure to treat my creator with gentleness alright?'' before proudly floating away with his head raise up along with a loud roar which sounding like onest reminder for them to have fun and enjoy their alone time to which has caused Shao Cheng head to throb in pain.


    "Roar!"


    Shameless man you should appreciate my kindness since I am giving you guys your private time, really human is such a pain in the ass.


    Really, if you want to get on with it, just do it already what with all the hesitation for? Look at what happened to his previous owner, oh such a poor guy, nevertheless, his past owner sure has prospective in this life.


    Much braver and active one, with that Purple, has finally left the two guys alonepletely feeling that he has done such a good job, maybe he will get another praise from the wicked man after everything is done.


    If Shao Cheng was able to read whatever is currently running in purple mind right now, he wouldn''t be able to stop himself from throttling and shaking the damn shameless purple dragon, unfortunately only Purple was able to do it, thus Shao Cheng has remained blissfully oblivious.


    Albeit he couldn''t help but wondering if Purple partner was him or not? The purple dragon sure is biased and regards Ren Yuan more than him, can Shao Cheng get a much cuter one, just like his Little Ren?


    Which reminds Shao Cheng to check the poor little cubs where he has hidden him in his room after quickly sneaking in his Little Ren inside after settling of using his purple energy to make the young wolf stronger and smarter when it grows up, just like his bluebird in the previous life.


    However, right now, Shao Cheng needs to give his attention to the slightly sleepy man who was finally showing an irritated expression on his exquisite face from not receiving a reaction from him, Shao Cheng can inwardly sigh while stopping himself from raising his hand to massage his forehead at the current absurd situation that he was facing.


    So Ren Yuan wants to y like that huh? Well, alright, Shao Cheng will perform with him.


    And with that, Shao Cheng has obediently walked over to the older man who was failing to hide those amusement and yful expression on his eyes, causing Shao Cheng to secretly grit his teeth at the yful Ren Yuan once again.


    Don''t me me alright? You started it first so.


    "W-Wait! W-Whitey, w-what are you doing?"


    Ren Yuan in astonishment couldn''t help but stutter when he finds his robe being pulled aside by the young man who didn''t show any single shy emotion on his face of what he just did which Ren Yuan flusteredly eyed his own rather naked right shoulder that was currently out in the open.


    Before hastily pulling his robe back on to cover his modesty which he failed to do so since Whiteys currently have a rather tight grip upon it.


    If he tried to put more strength on his actions, Ren Yuan was quite sure that his robe will rip apart, which is going to be more troublesome and embarrassing to his current situation.


    But why is Whitey reacting this way? Is he going to suddenly Ren Yuan''s eyes widened while his exquisite features couldn''t help but pale at the thought before quickly turning crimson, which weirdly continue to change to white and red nonstop which Shao Cheng has neglected to notice since he was more strangely focus on certain part on Ren Yuan perfectly firm chest.


    Um it''s particr adorably pink in color, now that Shao Cheng is more focused on looking at the older man''s body, unlike when he was busy worrying to make the man get welled during the snowstorms.


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but notice about how charming it looks while in the corner in his mind, he couldn''t help but guess that there is really a high chance that Ren Yuan isn''t touched by another man yet right?


    Since if the two cherries on a person''s chest aren''t in a brown or dark color, it means that no one has touched that part by someone else right? At least, men rather like to y that part from his knowledge from that corrupted rotten girl in the when he was a tiny bit interested in it.


    Or was that just his opinion?


    Well, those ideas never matter before so Shao Cheng is a bit clueless about that certain part.


    But right now, Shao Cheng felt a slight relief that no one has touched Ren Yuan yet, at least there won''t be any on his watch as long as he is by his future Emperor side, he will make sure to clear all those troublesome matters.


    Because Shao Cheng believes that the situation in the future will cause more problems if some random man with an intimate rtionship with his future Emperor suddenly appeared and making their situation moreplicated.


    So no, at least, until everything is all over and isn''t dangerous, then he will let Ren Yuan do what he wants, after all, sooner orter, Ren Yuan will need to have his other half in life unlike in the previous life, the man deserve to be happy.


    It has been Shao Cheng''s wish and hope after watching the older man desperately pin for a hopeless love in the previous life, this time he will not allow the older man to be lonely for his entire life, that was something that Shao Cheng was unable to stop in the previous life.


    Even though Shao Cheng felt slightly ufortable thinking about it, however, his feeling doesn''t matter at all, Ren Yuan''s happiness is his first priority and he was here in his new life to change all the mistakes, blunders and errors he has done in his second life.


    And Ren Yuan helplessly falling for him is among the one that Shao Cheng will not allow another repeat in the new life, although he still doesn''t get about how it happened in the previous life so he was a bit clueless on how to stop it.


    Since the man has fallen for him while they were trying to kill each other, then maybe getting close to him this time will change it, right? Shao Cheng hasn''t had any clue, after all, he has never fallen in love.


    Damn it, he will just have to make sure to watch any sign from the older man, at least right now, there is no love or that intimate like in the man eyes, just a look of protecting his younger friends so Shao Cheng is still safe.


    Or else, he would have pulled back instantly and stopped their dangerous closeness if he saw the sign.


    However, right now, when he saw the flustered look on the older man''s face, Shao Cheng rather dark sadistic side couldn''t help but suddenly stir up, surprisingly finding his current actions to be rather a fun thing to do.


    To be able to make the man squirm and flustered right now is a pleasant experience to have so Shao Cheng continues on.


    "Big Brother Yu Yu, since you are here now, and dress loosely like this which makes it easier, how about I finally fulfill what I told you before? Free of charge, I''ll do a truly check up on your body alright?"


    With an indifferent face, while inwardly smiling in glee, Shao Cheng has raised his hand over the older man belt in order to fully make the older man naked, after all, he will be using his hands to check the older man health.


    "Come on, we got the time now, let''s do it." Your not shy right? You don''t feel embarrassed right? You have a thick face, after all, soe, I''ll y with your game right now.

 Chapter 68: Shao Cheng Having Fun. Ren Yuan Flustered. Ning and Ying Misunderstanding.

    Chapter 68: Shao Cheng Having Fun. Ren Yuan Flustered. Ning and Ying Misunderstanding.


    "Wait! Whitey! Stop! Don''t! Where are you touching me? Ah"


    With a red face, Ren Yuan couldn''t help but pull his legs tightly while his peach blossom grey eyes have been wide opened the entire timepletely feeling confused while his mind remains chaotic, unable to fully form the right course of actions to take, something that rarely happened to him.


    While Shao Cheng that has identally touch something private couldn''t help but still for a split second before continuing on, it''s not like he was the one that has lost something and was taking advantage of, besides, although he was trying to y with the older man game, it doesn''t change the fact that Shao Cheng has also decided to check over Ren Yuan health during this time.


    "Come on be good stay still, or else I''ll touch something identally again."


    Unbeknown to the two of them, outside the room right now, two young men are currently standing with their eyes wide open in great shock while remaining rooted in their spot, seemingly unable to make even a single finger move as the awkward and strange voice that is happening inside the room continue to reach their ears as they stood there frozen.


    Xing Ning and Tian Ying couldn''t help but open their lip up to speak at each other, however, they couldn''t help but shut it close tight when a particr shy sound hase from Ren Yuan mouth that has reached their ears, making them extremely curious about what is really going on despite the utter disbelief in their faces.


    So with a quick-thinking in their part, the two of them began to speak with a sign signal, while their ears remain open to whatever noise thates next.


    "Damn, you get away from me Whitey! D-Don''t touch that! I don''t need you oh that felt really good"


    Tian Ying mouth open wide before frantically making a hand sign toward his shock friends ''Hey, isn''t Ren Yuan being the one submissive right now?''


    With a slightly confused face, Xing Ning made a sigh gesture asking what the hell is he talking about before quickly shooting an rm looked to his friends when he finally figures out what Tian Ying meant of being the submissive one.


    Tian Ying with a serious expression moves his hands to speak once again, especially about guessing the wrong thing from the start, ''It''s Ren Yuan that was trying to make Whitey take responsibility for him right?''


    After all, from what he witnesses and observe the past few days, it''s Ren Yuan that was being clingy and sticky to the young man while Whitey remain indifferent, annoyed, and even irritated to the fact that the young has run away.


    Xing Ning couldn''t help but roll his eyes at his currently silly friend that is starting to sound like the woman named Xixi that has just left, ''what kind of misunderstanding are you imagining about? Besides, there is no way that Ren Yuan is going to be the submissive one if that is even true!"


    In a few seconds that they are able to discuss about what is really happening, the two of them couldn''t help but froze over when an innocent yet a bit sadistic voice from the young man reaches their ears making them feel absolutely astonished from that rather new side of Whitey.


    "Um? Is it good? How about it here? And here and this one too"


    "Oh yes, don''t stop touch that ce oh please, continue on oh it felt so good and wonderful Whitey put more force into it harder..."


    And to their utter disbelief, their friends seemed to have neglected to notice about that rather dark side of the young man whilepletely so out of it just base by that pleasant sigh, gasp, and exhtion that they can hearing out from him.


    Xing Ning: ''...'' Damn! For real?


    Different from Xing Ning''s utterly shocked face, Tian Ying eyes glint in unholy glee,pletely enjoying and delighted concerning about what he just heard before quietly and abruptly pulling the dumfounded Xing Ning away.


    There is no way that Tian Ying will let that wonderful situation to be stopped or disturbed over by his friend now, so with that, he merrily and joyfully went away while thinking about asking his friends about what it was like tomorrow.


    After all, he was more into women while he was only curious and interested in knowing about having a rtionship with a man.


    Shao Cheng that has been moving his hands nonstop couldn''t help but raise his lip up, sapphire eyes glinting with pleasure after sensing the two young men have finally left them alone before he once again turns his attention at the person underneath him as Shao Cheng sat upon him.


    "How''s the massage Big Brother Yu Yu? Am I doing good? I learned this from one of the numerous people I met during one of my travels."


    Ren Yuan has been lying down on his stomach the entire time while the magical hands of Whitey continue its work on his bareback, his peach blossom grey eyes narrowing down in content, while his mouth couldn''t help but let out a satisfying groan for his answer.


    "By the way Big Brother Yu Yu I''m just wondering why Ning and Ying have been standing there outside for a while now, they just stood there while quietly listening to us the entire time before they left without even saying anything."


    "Huh?"


    Ren Yuan that has his mind all mushy because of the wonderful feeling from Whitey massages has taken a bit while to figure out what the young man has spoken with.


    "Although, Tian Ying felt weird though I don''t know why I felt so much happinessing from him while Xing Ning has been eerily silent, he seemed to has been shot by a piece of shocking news. Really, Big Brother Yu Yu friends are always weird."


    It took a few seconds for Ren Yuan to easily figured out what Shao Cheng was trying to get at while thinking about what kind of situation that they have been doing for a while now, especially their rather ambiguous words and sound, before he has abruptly bolted up, swearing furiously and quickly leaving the room, not before apologizing for leaving hastily.


    While Shao Cheng that has been left in the bed ces one of his hands on his cheek, while sapphire eyes shining happily at watching the older man scramble to exin to his friends about what just happened.


    "Well, have fun with exining to your friends."

 Chapter 69: Shao Cheng And Ren Yuan Are Sleepy. Tian Ying Unconsciously Brainwashing Xing Ning.

    Chapter 69: Shao Cheng And Ren Yuan Are Sleepy. Tian Ying Unconsciously Brainwashing Xing Ning.


    Stretching his body, Shao Cheng has started fixing the messy bed, before walking over to his open door that Ren Yuan has left open and quickly gazing toward a certain direction where the fighting sound was going on, along with painful scream and begging voice of Tian Ying that was loudly letting out the noise the most.


    As for Xing Ning, Shao Cheng was quite sure that the man was also dealing with an extremely annoyed and embarrassed Ren Yuan that has decided to perform violence instead of peacefully doing an exnation about what just happened.


    Oh well, since he was safe, Shao Cheng will just have to wait if Ren Yuan still decided to sleep with him after everything that has happened and with that he choose to return back to his bed and has calmly closed the door.


    Roar!


    However, a roaring purple dragon has suddenly flown over to his face causing a surprise Shao Cheng to be smacked by a writhing Purple that was currently crazily giving him an annoying reprimanding roar, while constantlymunicating on his mind causing Shao Cheng to smack the annoying dragon away from his face, which unfortunately has caused his hands to only past over every time he tried.


    Roar! Are you really a man? How can you refuse that man overwhelming allure? Is there something wrong with you? Are you perhaps blind? Is that it? Right?


    If not, how dare you ignored and dismiss my wonderful previous creator!


    "Can you please stop and remove yourself away to my face? Purple, you know that I don''t like men."


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but release a deep sigh after the purple dragon has finally be obedient, before massaging his forehead after seeing the doubt from Purple beast expression which he shouldn''t be able to do but strangely he can while ignoring the disbelief snort as the purple dragon remain skeptics with his words.


    Waving his hands in dismissal of Purple nonsense, Shao Cheng has continued to walk toward his bed, stopping only to pick the deeply sleeping Little Ren that has been hidden inside his room the entire time.


    Gently petting the unconscious Little Ren, Shao Cheng has climbed up to his bed while giving ast warning look to the annoying Purple that continues floating around, seemingly condemning him as he refused to get back inside his body, well, unfortunately, it''s not like Shao Cheng can really force Purple to do what he doesn''t want do.


    "I want to sleep, so please be quiet."


    Purple that has heard the lie of the shameless man, has huff and puff before roaring.


    I know that your nning to run away in the middle of the night, you can''t deceive me, you wicked human!


    However, seeing that the young man has begun to ignore him, Purple has turned around angrily and flying somewhere, while Shao Cheng who senses the purple dragon presence has finally disappeared can only sigh tiredly before poking the snoring little wolf cub nose which has unconsciously twitch making Shao Cheng smile softly.


    "Little Ren don''t be like annoying them alright? Just stay cute and obedient."


    And with that Shao Cheng has close his eyes and decided to take a rest for a bit before trying to examine if he can escape tonight or else he can just continue on the next day, after all, the familiar person was currently staying in the town so there was no rush to do what he desperately wants right at this instant.


    After resting, a slight noise has suddenly cause Shao Cheng to instantly woke up, however, rather than bing alert and rm, he only felt safe since Shao Cheng has already sensed the familiar presence of the older man.


    Opening his sleepy sapphire eyes, Shao Cheng saw a newly bath Ren Yuan, probably sweating from all the fighting that has happened.


    At least, Shao Chen can appreciate the older man rather kind and careful move or else he might kick the man out if he smells bad which ispletely different during their dangerous situation.


    And well seeing that Ren Yuan was in his room once again without any shame on his face what can Shao Cheng say, this person is also stubborn and shameless, with an inward sigh, he decided to justy low for now or else the man will persistently insist on staying by his side all the time which he will not be able to escape.


    Really, such a troublesome man, howe he has suddenly be sharp all of a sudden?


    "... what the of course, a wolf for a pet huh? But how did you even get one? And why didn''t I even know about it? Urgh I''m too sleepy to be thinking about such a thing."


    Ignoring the murmuring words of Ren Yuan, Shao Cheng has let out a sleepy yawn causing the older man to let finally stop speaking before leeting out a soft sigh.


    "Alright time to sleep now... "


    Letting out a sleepy yawn with his own, Ren Yuan watched as the young man half-lidded sapphire eyes have finally closed before turning his back against him while the little wolf cub which entirely looks so wholly simr from therge wolf that he saw in the entrance of their hidden cave was carefully being cradle in Whitey arms.


    Blinking his eyes at the suddenly adorable scene, Ren Yuan feature softens before finally getting on the bed andying down in the space that Whitey has left for him to stay with.


    As soon as he hasid down while facing the back of the young man, Ren Yuan has instinctively wrapped his arms around the smaller man, making sure that the wolf cub wouldn''t be hurt before resting his chin slightly over the top of Whitey rather soft silky hair andpletely closing his eyes to sleep.


    Feeling the older man''s warm body from behind his back, Shao Cheng let out a small wordless sound before speaking in a soft voice,pletely feeling rx andfortable by the man''s presence as always while his mind has long been unresponsive.


    "Night Yu"


    Hearing the sleepy voice of the young man, Ren Yuan that was halfway to unconsciousness has also replied back in a soft voice while his arms have unconsciously pulled the smaller body closer toward his which was a rather nice feeling from the slightly cold temperature he felt that he has let out a content sigh.


    "Um night"


    Soon two men and one animal have finally fell asleep in content, while in another ce, two young men that have beenying in the ground has slowly risen up, while they have entirely messy clothes and chaotic hairs, although the person in a blue robe was sporting a purple color on his left eyes that was darkening slowly.


    "Urgh that punch got a pack Ren was serious with that punch... "


    Tian Ying that has tenderly touch his left eyes couldn''t help but wince while Xing Ning that only has slight bruising shoot his friend an irritated look.


    "... Ying this is your fault. I almost believe your nonsense there"


    This wouldn''t do his life has been normal so far, although dealing with Ren Yuan nonsense has been troublesome most of the time but at least, he was still sane and has normalmon sense, howe he is bing strange and weird now?


    Should he make an excuse to leave for a while after he gets back in the Capital and entirely focusing more on making himself skilled and powerful in the art of fighting?


    Tian Ying that was able to understand his friend''s expression that is currently doubting and questioning his current mindest just rolled his eyes, which he couldn''t help but wince again since yeah he got a ck eye so.


    However, he remained stubborn and straightened up while raising one of his hands and pointing in a certain direction, his eyes glinting in an unyielding and resolute manner.


    "What do you mean I''m speaking nonsense? I have been observing Ren the entire time you know! Do you know where he runs off to after beating us up? Which direction did he go? I''ll tell you right now, It''s where Whitey is currently staying! So, there is definitely going on between the two of them!"


    Although Ren Yuan''s room was in the same part also but he waspletely and absolutely sure that his friend has gone back with a thick face to sleep with the young man.


    "Ning! There is no misunderstanding! I am sure that the moment we left, he has woken up from his blissful moment and has hastilye after us in order to deny it. Ren Yuan is just being shy and embarrassed to admit that he was going to be the bottom one in theirpletely ambiguous rtionship!"


    Xing Ning eyes couldn''t help but twitch, why does his friend currently sound like a certain missing woman? And Ren Yuan shy and embarrassed? That man with a thick skin along with the attitude of I fear no one and I do what I want?


    With wide eyes, Tian Ying shoots a hurtful look to his friend that is currently giving him a skeptical look which has cause him to continue on in great determination and revealing the evidence that he has observed so far while telling Xing Ning that he has been right!


    Thus his unconsciously brainwashing has slowly given a seed of doubt to Xing Ning that just wants to remain unaffected with the whole strange ordeal causing the poor man to second guess everything that he will be seeingter on.


    "You don''t believe me? Then let me asked you! Besides Whitey, is there anyone that Ren Yuan has lower his guard down that much to the point that they can sleep together and even embracing each other when they only have known each other for like two weeks already?"


    "Besides Whitey, did you see Ren Yuan being extremely sticky and clingy to another person? Besides Whitey, do you know anyone that can make Ren Yuan be so utterly silly and remarkably being worried about protecting a person chastity and innocent?"


    "In the entire people that we know of, along with the people that Ren Yuan knows, do you know anyone else that our friend has treated especially so close that our friend guard and wall to others has almost lower down so easily when it''s all about Whitey? Even Ren Yuan isn''t that open toward his favorite cousin and mother!"


    Xing Ning can only remain speechless, unable to form any words because his friend is right, Ren Yuan is strangely so kind, gentle and tolerant when ites to Whitey.


    "So Yeah! I''m sure our friend is totally charmed with Whitey and might even be in love now for all we know! And even our friend might be entirely ignorant about it too since our friend has never fallen in love before so he doesn''t have no idea!"


    Finally having something to fight against his friend, Tian Ying couldn''t help but feel excited, Oh the days his friend has been causing them trouble and problem, right now, there is something that he can use tobat back to Ren Yuan whenever he acted in annoyance.


    "... your seeking death" Xing Ning that was able to understand what his friends are being excited about the most couldn''t help but shake his head, although his lip couldn''t help but raise up since getting back at Ren Yuan annoying stunt is also good.


    But he will just watch in the sideline, let Tian Ying deal with it, maybe their other friends,ter on, will also try to mix up after they learn and meet the Ren Yuan that is greatly tolerant to Whitey.


    Yeah, Xing Ning will definitely watch them go seek death while he stays safe from the craziness.

 Chapter 70: Shao Cheng And Ren Yuan Little One. "Let See... Your New Name Will Be..."

    Chapter 70: Shao Cheng And Ren Yuan Little One. "Let See... Your New Name Will Be..."


    "Pssttt Ning, look at that."


    Suddenly Xing Ning that has just woken up so early in the morning, turned his head toward Tian Ying when he felt his friend elbowing him before following where his friends have been pointing at.


    And a deep sigh couldn''t help but escape his lip.


    So early in the morning, please give him a break, his entire body is still aching from Ren Yuan''s disy of violence because of his embarrassment.


    He really wants to turn around and just disappeared before everything bes weird and strange again, but the sudden tight grip on his arm has told him that it was far toote to escape and can only let his body be pulled toward their dining room by Tian Ying.


    "... Whitey listen to me. You don''t need that little wolf cub if you want a pet so badly, I''ll get you a new one, but that one needs to leave."


    Wolf cub? A pet?


    Blinking his eyes, Xing Ning couldn''t help but look more in curiosity, and in there, he saw the small little wolf cub that is currently being fed gently by the young man with a serious expression on his face, while an irritated Ren Yuan with a rather strangely red dot on his nose, that seemed to have strange scratch upon it pointedly re at the small animal while sitting next to the young man side.


    Oh Xing Ning couldn''t help but raise his lip in amusement, while Tian Ying that was able to also figure out what he just saw let out a snort, their friend has just gotten his nose bitten by the small little cub.


    "Come on Whitey! That little wolf is dangerous! How dare it suddenly tries to ruin my handsome face?"


    The young man seemed to have enough at the constant chatter on his ears and has given an irritated nce to their friend, well understandable because it''s so early in the morning to be dealing with their annoying noisy friend so.


    "Big Brother Yu Yu, please just eat your food quietly and leave my Little Ren alone."


    Little Ren? My? Xing Ning and Tian Ying couldn''t help but nce at each other with a strange and suspicious look on their eyes, which Xing Ning who has returned back to gaze upon their friends one more time to suddenly shudder from what the hell did he just think about.


    Did he just imagine on the same wavelength as his friend about that certain nonsense subject?


    With great disbelief, Xing Ning has forcefully removed the hands that have been tightly grabbing his arms before escaping so quickly with the use of his internal energy that Tian Ying that was less skillful than him was unable to stop him from leaving.


    No he needs a break from them or his sanity will notst long.


    Tiang Ying watches dumbfoundedly as his friend''s entire figure has quickly disappeared from his vision, while the two young men that have been speaking with each other the entire time has just given a quick nce to the leaving figure of Xing Ning, before returning their attention to each other.


    Completely unbothered at the missing presence of Xing Ning, while Tian Ying can only stand there in silence for a few seconds, and seeing that the two-personpletely ignored him too, he finally decided to also leave, after all, he doesn''t want to be blinded by a dog food so early in the morning despite having fun watching the two interact with each other.


    Tian Ying doesn''t want to be abused, especially when he was a single dog, so no, he is out, and with that, he has also left, which the two men didn''t even bother to take a nce at the disappearing figure of the other man.


    "Little Ren?"


    With a quirk of his eyebrow, peach blossom grey eyes met the sapphire eyes of the young man that has finally given Ren Yuan his attention, what with the young man has been so fussy, careful, gentle and tender to the small animal after they woke up that he was starting to really dislike the little shit.


    And no, Ren Yuan isn''t being jealous of the small animal being treated so nicely by the young man while he was being ignored the whole time.


    Shao Cheng that was secretly observing the older man''s reaction couldn''t help but raise his lip up in a smile, causing the man to suddenly caught off guard once again, after all, it has been a while since he showed another sincere and bright one.


    Hmm Shao Cheng should probably lessen in smiling a bright one huh?


    Or else Ren Yuan will get used to seeing it all the time, especially when it is rather fun and nice to see the man bing stunned and bewildered every time he does it, although was it really that strange to see a smile on his face?


    Well, if Shao Cheng reflects about it now, a supposed iceberg suddenly smiling is extremely surprising so it was a bit expected.


    Raising Little Ren up in the air so that it can straightly face the currently scowling man, which Shao Cheng couldn''t help himself from quickly ncing at the red nose of the older man that he found a bit strangely adorable before focusing right back at him that has finally be curious and interested to listen.


    "Yup, I name him Little Ren, it''s because every time I look into his eyes, I always remember you, so yeah I started calling the wolf cub Little Ren. Besides, Big Brother Yu Yu, this is our pet, he is not only mine you know?"


    With a soft smile, Shao Cheng watches as the astonished Ren Yuan finally began to observe on Little Ren features, especially focusing more to the simr eye color that they have although Shao Cheng greatly likes and fond of the animals after getting his special power, but the sole reason about why he has gotten so close to this particr wolf cub among the rest is because of the grey eyes that absolutely remind him of Ren Yuan every time he gazes upon it.


    "Ours?"


    "Yes, it''s ours Big Brother Yu Yu. You remember the Large Wolf in Snow Mountain, right? This is one of his children. He let me take him because of some help I gave them before. Isn''t it amazing? Aside from the two of us getting closer and bing friends from the whole ordeals. We have also gotten ourselves a special little one."


    "Is that so?"


    Blinking his eyes, Ren Yuan gaze at the clear and bright sapphire eyes of the young man before silently turning his attention at the calmly blinking wolf cub which he suddenly uses his finger to gently flick the wolf cub nose that has instantly scrunch it in distaste, causing a funny snort to escape his lip.


    Seeing the open mouth of the small animal, Ren Yuan couldn''t help but narrowed eyes as he curiously offers his forefinger and watches as the wolf cub gently began nipping it, sopletely different from when he woke up with an animal trying to eat his nose, well, Little Ren look adorable right now, which he couldn''t help but quickly flicker to the young man before him.


    Frankly, although Little Ren has the same eye color as his however Ren Yuan strangely recognizes that the wolf cub reminds him more of Whitey since it definitely has the young man personality.


    Hm Alright Ren Yuan will ept Whitey exnation, so this little wolf cubs is theirs huh?


    Hmm this is also good for Whitey since he can train the young wolf as the young man guardian and protector from certain danger when he isn''t by his side.


    "Alright I''ll reluctantly ept it, though I''m still sore by what Little Ren did. Still, there is just something that I couldn''t help but wonder."


    Letting out a soft cough, Ren Yuan has scratched his cheek before showing a wide grin as he deeply gazes at the young man that has suddenly shown a curious expression on those bright sapphire eyes of his.


    Shao Cheng who has been watching every single move that the man did has inwardly smile since his expression has finally returned back to the cold and indifferent look, although he couldn''t help but curiously gaze at what the man is going to say next.


    "Since he is ours, then let''s change his name a bit, after all, Ren is my familyst name, so it''s going to be weird calling this little one as Ren."


    "Hm?"


    Feeling surprised, Shao Cheng felt a bit touched by the man''s offer, especially when what he just spoke about was a bit of a lie in order to make the older man shut up, now he felt a bit guilty now.


    But well, as he eyes the sleepy and yawning wolf cub once again, probably sleepy after finally being full, then him being theirs felt nice.


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but poke over at the slightly bulging stomach of the small animal making him let out a soft whine and turning around to show Shao Cheng his small butt, the little one also has its temper huh, he has almost let out augh loud from the small animal actions which was something that he has never done yet.


    Although, Ren Yuan didn''t restrain himself and has let out a joyfulugh on his own before also using his finger to gently poke at those adorable slightly bulging stomachs.


    The poor little one well, too bad since the two of them isn''t a good one so.


    Well, he is going to theirs huh which amazingly sounds extremely good on Shao Cheng''s mind every time he think about it now.


    "Alright Big Brother Yu Yu, I will listen to you this time So what is going to be his new name?"


    "Hmm let me think."


    As the two of them teasingly y with the sleepy little wolf cub, a wide grin suddenly appears on Ren Yuan''s face while his eyes light up.


    "Alright. Let name him Chen Yu. Our Little Chen Yu."


    The man who seeks? Well, that is what he can tell from the meaning of that name, a good one for a wolf cub but Shao Cheng doesn''t really mind, so he nodded his head and epted, so with that two pair of eyes gaze at the clueless and oblivious small wolf cub that was finally left alone by the two bad guys.


    "Well, Little Chen Yu, you''re going to be dealing with us all the time now."


    Our Little Chen Yu... be prepared since it''s going to be a hectic journey of our life.

 Chapter 74: Shao Cheng Is Ashame But Still Shameless To Use His Special Power.

    Chapter 74: Shao Cheng Is Ashame But Still Shameless To Use His Special Power.


    Just like Shao Cheng has mentioned to Ren Yuan, he just needs a little bit of time for himself and soon he will be able to get himself back, after all, handling a mental break down after an extremely hard nned with horrible sacrifice was something he has dealt with especially early on in his previous life.


    So getting back on his right mind and handling his mental health issue along with the memories swirling on his mind was something he was able to handle.


    Which then it felt like something has punched his guts when Shao Cheng finally remembers how he treated Ren Yuan a few moments ago, something that has almost drowned him from overwhelming guilt and remorse of what did he just do.


    Shao Cheng shouldn''t let the Ren Yuan on his memory and the way the present Ren Yuan has been indulging himtely affect how he treated the older man, it just so hard sometimes, when it felt like everything is still the same, that Ren Yuan will continue to indulge his rather nasty and bad side.


    After all, he has strangely be Ren Yuan''s entire world in his previous life despite how horrible they treated each other while he has been obsessively trying to kill the man.


    This isn''t the same world anymore, he should learn quickly about that, Shao Cheng shouldn''t be greedy, selfish and self-indulgent with his approach when he interacts with the older man, there is a line that Shao Cheng shouldn''t even try to cross with.


    "Urgh this is my mess up life"


    Grabbing his head, while ignoring the rather obedient Purple which before he knows it has finallye back while he decided to float over and stay on top of his head, although the constant thoughts and ideas of what the man''s reaction about what happened are far more important right now.


    Is the man mad? Did Ren Yuan decide that he isn''t worth befriending for?


    Or not worth getting acquaintance with? And finally, choosing to break off their friendship?


    After all, Ren Yuan has always spoken about him being annoying and troublesome...


    Shao Cheng head throb in another different type of pain as the constant horrible and dreadful ideas keep shing his minds, it didn''t help at all that anything can happen because of Ren Yuan''s nasty personality of being unpredictable and changeable opinions.


    Most of Shao Cheng life, he has never cowered and bravely faces every problem thates his way, but when ites to Ren Yuan, much to his dismay, Shao Cheng will always act in apletely different way when it''s about him and this time, he was shamefully unable to face the older man right now.


    And to his shamelessness, Shao Cheng didn''t hesitate to use his special power to spy about how Ren Yuan is currently feeling, and if he were to be lucky, he might be able to read and know about how the man will deal him.


    Especially, when Ren Yuan can be all alone right now and might be showing his genuine true face and expression thus easily deciphering what Ren Yuan is truly thinking about, after all, it was only a few minutes after Shao Cheng''s mental break down.


    So with that n on his mind, Shao Cheng has close his eyes and began to spread his senses, and very slowly, as he tried to find the familiar presence of the older man along with his purpose of looking for Little Chen Yu life auras, Shao Cheng was finally able to find the two of them together in the same ce.


    In which Shao Cheng has soon connected to Little Chen Yu which was apletely easy thing for him to do, unlike when he hast tried to do it to other animals from before during the time that he wanted to quickly eradicate those people that has been hunting them so persistently and stubbornly.


    And the connecting to Little Chen Yu was just like when Shao Cheng has been using the little bluebird in his previous life, which is something that he will definitely tuck in the corner of his mind to studyter on.


    In which Shao Cheng has finally registered that he has been in one of the secret ces that Shao Cheng wasn''t allowed to just barged in, which was the meeting room where Ren Yuan handle important matters, even Shao Cheng understand about that decision of banning him from getting inside while not being hurt by theck of trust.


    After all, no matter what suffering and hardship he has done to keep them safe and sound, there is no way that Shao Cheng will be easily and quickly can get to their inner operation, especially when he was younger among the rest of them while seemingly a person that doesn''t know how the world work and added to the fact that they don''t even know his real name yet.


    Ironically though Shao Cheng is currently inside the banned meeting room that he isn''t allowed to be in, its just that he is currently using Little Chen Yu, while the little wolf cub with only beginning to have intelligence has been sleeping deeply in the corner of the body-mind space.


    And from what Shao Cheng has observed before connecting his mind on Little Chen Yu and bing one with the little wolf cub, he is currentlyying on top of a soft fur while he has been ced upon a desk that is currently viewing the unpredictable dark face of Ren Yuan that was sitting in a chair while Xing Ning and Tian Ying stand before him.


    Letting out a sleepy yawn as he was affected by the body that he was currently using, Shao Cheng has gotten Ren Yuan attention as the man''s expression turned a bit soft for a split second before it returned unreadable.


    Although the gentle scratch on his chin from the older man has almost cause Shao Cheng to let out afortable whine which embarrassingly didn''t happen, there is no way that Shao Cheng will react sweet, docile and gentle to Ren Yuan, even if he is Little Chen Yu at the moment.


    However soon, the suddenly doubtful and suspicious voice of Tian Ying reaches Shao Cheng ears causing him to move still.


    "... Ren I couldn''t help but feel that Whitey was the cause of it"


    What''s wrong this time? Shao Cheng couldn''t help but groan at the forbidding emotion he felt at those ominous words of Tian Ying.


    Can he get a break? Shao Cheng just finished his mental break down...

 Chapter 75: Shao Cheng Spying. Tian Ying and Xing Ning Suspicious. Ren Yuan Sighing Deeply.

    Chapter 75: Shao Cheng Spying. Tian Ying and Xing Ning Suspicious. Ren Yuan Sighing Deeply.


    Fortunately for Shao Cheng, his small suspicious movement was overlooked by the three people inside the meeting room while Ren Yuan is far more focused on the words that Tian Ying has spoken while his peach blossom grey eyes remained obscure, unable to urately predict about what he is really thining right now.


    What are they speaking about? Feeling like his heart beating fast, Shao Cheng lowered his head down while grey eyes discretely rooming around the people around him, his tiny little ears moving once in a while as he listens to their current discussion.


    Although, the control of using Little Chen Yu body and having his mind on it wasn''t easy as time goes by, yet Shao Cheng knew that he needed to know what they are talking about because whatever it was, it wouldn''t do good about his current situation, especially when something bad just happened between Ren Yuan and himself.


    "From your investigation, Peng Pao is dead and you found his remains on a hidden cave, right? Tiang Ying are you sure about what they found?"


    Xing Ning couldn''t help but asked one more time, while Tian Ying has nodded his head grimly, recalling what their people have found out after they tried to find where their traitorous friend has disappeared into, and hunting the man down.


    Only for their subordinates to identally discover a rather hidden cave that was hard to find without working so hard and taking their time getting inside and what they saw within it was an extremely horrible, terrible and disgustingly gruesome hell of a disy.


    Even their hard and strong-willed people couldn''t help but be creepy of what they saw, some even thrown up, which is evidence enough of how frightful the scenes were.


    It was all skeletal bones of numerous people inside it, from the evidence, those people died only for a few days, along with frozen blood and pieces of skin and meats spread around the ce with the remaining footprints of numerous beasts was the evidence of them knowing about how those people inside have died.


    ck clothes along with Peng Pao clothes and familiar jade of his and their people knew that they finally found the person that they have been looking for the entire time.


    "Ren, he died in a disturbing way! All just bones were left along with few bits of meat on it. He was eaten alive by a group of beasts and with the other people that were working with him, it''s simply bizarre and strange Ren! You know that no matter how dangerous those beast were, but Peng Pao and the people with him are extremely skilled!"


    With a pale face along with disturbing eyes, Tian Ying continues to speak up in a severe voice of what has happened, while a growing fear toward a certain young man emerge inside him, especially when he finally remembers the time when he was saved by Whitey, those sapphire eyes was remarkably chilly.


    "Ren, our people didn''t find any evidence of a struggle and fighting inside the cave, they diedying there and just letting the beast eat them up alive."


    Shao Cheng that has been listening the entire time, just close his eyes while his noise twitches constantly the whole time, he knew that what with all the chasing, hiding and running away, he can only do his best to hide the evidence of what happened.


    In which there is a high chance that they might find the ce where he took those people of and here Shao Cheng slightly assumes that he will have enough time to do a truly clean upter on, but the during this time, Ren Yuan has ordered his people to look for his traitor friend, which Shao Cheng isn''t surprised at all since he would have done the same.


    "Ren you remember those groups of wolves from before right? Do you think"


    Xing Ning couldn''t help but offer his own opinion, the images of a brave and unfearing Whitey gently interacting toward those fierce and dangerous animals sh his minds, it has been abnormal and unusual to see a group of wolves remarkably gentle to a human so easily.


    With dark peach blossom grey eyes, while swirling of thought sh on his mind, Ren Yuan couldn''t help but gaze upon the sleeping Little Chen Yu on top of his desk, for a few minutes he remains calm and silent without speaking another word.


    While Shao Cheng tried to appear normal when he felt a pair of eyes burning deeply toward his tiny figure, which he perfectly knew belong to Ren Yuan.


    The older man has always been scarily smart and intelligent, Shao Cheng was absolutely sure that the older man definitely has connected everything that has happened, which he also knew that one way or another, Shao Cheng has connection about everything that has been mention.


    Ren Yuan might not have any evidence that Shao Cheng was the cause of it, but instinct and guts are enough to trust and believe with, especially in the world that Shao Cheng now lives where a person especially needs to trust their intuition.


    It''s not like Shao Cheng has also tried to hide it, especially about his certain power, which he has given a bit of hint during their interactions, after all, he knew that there will be a time that Shao Cheng will have to show his unusualness in the distant future to Ren Yuan, for example, Shao Cheng was force by circumstances.


    Only the memories of his previous lives, that will be the only important secret that Shao Cheng will hide and take to his grave, however, before he can remain and wait for Ren Yuan answer, Shao Cheng felt the pull of his power which he has already reached his limit and unfortunately letting go of his control on Little Chen Yu.


    While Ren Yuan after a few seconds that Shao Cheng has disappeared has finally opened his mouth, stopping any further discussion about the abnormal of their traitorous friend death.


    "Don''t mention this again and don''t speak it to anyone else. That man is dead, that is all that matters to me. Besides, just focus more on investigating the identity of who dare to target me this time. I need to make them pay."


    Gently scooping up the sleeping Little Chen Yu on his arms, Ren Yuan has quickly stood up and indifferently leaving the meeting room and his friends that still want to speak about the young man''s connection to the traitor bastard death.


    A few secondster, Ren Yuan found himself standing on top of the building while deeply gazing to the direction of where the young man was staying at in which a deep sigh escape his lip while gently petting the Little Chen Yu on his arms.


    "Of course everything is suspicious, abnormal and doubtful...but I made a vow to trust him, and I''ll aplish it for as long as I don''t see with my own eyes that Whitey will try to go against me."


    And then staring down at the Little Chen Yu on his arms toin, "Chen Yu your other master sure is troublesome and annoying"


    With that, Ren Yuan turned around and left to another part of the residence to stay for the night since after all Whitey was staying in his bedroom.


    "Well... too bad I won''t be sleeping with Whitey tonight Chen Yu will make do for now then."

 Chapter 78: Ren Yuan Should Have Known That An Obedient, Kind And Docile Whitey Isnt A Good Thing.

    Chapter 78: Ren Yuan Should Have Known That An Obedient, Kind And Docile Whitey Isn''t A Good Thing.


    "So hey, tell me what do you think about the dishes I specifically asked the chef to cook for, does it look great and delicious?"


    Hearing the eager voice of their friend, Xing Ning and Tian Ying gaze at the wonderful and amazing variety of food that is currently ce on top of the long table, totally looking like a work of art.


    What''s the celebration for? Are the thoughts that sh on Xing Ning and Tian Ying mind, but didn''t dare to speak it out outwardly, after all, they already know theplete reason of why their friend has prepared such an amazing dishes to eat for tonight dinner.


    And when they shifted their gaze upon the brilliant sparkling eyes of their friends, the two of them instantly move their gaze away, while their heart skips fast in great rm.


    Because, every single time that Ren Yuan be like this, their friend charms and temptation characteristic goes to a terrifying degree, it''s like reaching the limit and passing on it, as their friend attractiveness overflow without Ren Yuan being conscious about it, which is the scary part.


    And base from their long years of past experiences, especially when Xing Ning and Tian Ying was among the earliest and longest friends of Ren Yuan, they have alreadyprehended the fact that they needed to turn their gazes away from the current Ren Yuan standing before them or else they will definitely get tempted against their will.


    It was a skill that they have already long practiced to do, which unfortunately couldn''t save their traitorous friend from being tempted on Ren Yuan''s overwhelming charm.


    Oh, Ren Yuan is wlessly attractive, charming and gorgeous, fortunately for them though, Ning, Ying and the rest of their friends knew deep down about what kind of a person Ren Yuan truly is, it was one of the reasons why they knew for a fact that they will not fall on this man but being tempted they could be, only the danger was what has been stopping them from doing so.


    Basically, they will not be able to control, tame and handle this person, Ren Yuan is a monster in his own way, their friend can be respected, admired and even worship, but love? Romantic Love? Nope, they are all just looking for a miserable dead-end if they even tried thinking about it.


    Look at what happened to Peng Pao... that was already evidenced enough of their fate and destiny if they even attempt such a terrifying risk.


    Falling in love with Ren Yuan? Oh, the horror, Xing Ning and Tian Ying couldn''t help but shudder in extreme terror at just the mere thought of it all.


    So if they want to stop themselves from being unconsciously seduced and tempted at the present Ren Yuan right now, they need to be smart and turned their eyes away from the overwhelming tempting man.


    "I''m sure Whitey will like it."


    "Yup, don''t worry Ren, he will love the food you asked the chef to prepare for today''s dinner."


    However, Xing Ning and Tian Ying couldn''t help but nce at each other, their eyes a bit worried and surprised at their current situations because just learning the young man''s first name has already cause Ren Yuan to be extremely happy, and a surprisingly a genuine one at that.


    The suspicion, doubts remains, for Whitey to have that ability, even such ruthlessness was frankly terrifying, just the mention from the report of what happened to Peng Pao and his people was rming enough of what Whitey is capable to do.


    And what was the scary part about all of it? They felt the same type of danger that Ren Yuan is capable of doing in which was absolutely unbelievable because it scary enough to have an existence such as their friend, and now there is another one?


    Which the most worrying concern of them about it is how much the young man can affect Ren Yuan.


    Because frankly, even they can see about how Ren Yuan seemed to have be stupid and silly when ites to Whitey, on how weirdly tolerant, kind and gentle their friend was to the young man in which was downright remarkably abnormal for a person he just met.


    Damn is their friend truly falling in love with Whitey? Really, for real?


    "Awesome~ Alright, I''ll call Little Cheng now then~ I didn''t bother to wake him up during lunchtime, but its already going to be night time soon, he needs to eat food! I''ll be back guys~"


    With that Xing Ning and Tian Ying watched a bouncing Ren Yuan that have a happy smile on his face disappeared in the dining hall as he went to personally wake up the sleeping young man.


    "His falling hard huh?" Good or not, time will just tell, which Tian Ying just hopes that all will turn out alright in the end.


    "Um I think so." Xing Ning nodded his head, before catching on about what he just thought once again, before sighing deeply in resignation since he is also apletely lost cause and should just stop fighting over it.


    Xing Ning should ept the fact that no one is going to be normal among them now, simple as that, and if Xing Ning couldn''t be a normal person then there is no way that he will leave his friends alone in the Capital.


    Xing Ning will definitely pull them in too, after all, aren''t they all friends? And friends almost share everything that happened to them, and being abnormal and strange are on the list.


    Well, at least they will get to eat this delicious food which was quite rare to find during this winter season, all healthy and nutritious too from the look of it and they knew for sure that Ren Yuan has nned it all in order to take better care on the young man''s health.


    Really this is how a considerate Ren Yuan truly looks like huh, it almost makes the two of them die in envy and wish that they are Whitey right now, then they remember the not so good thing about Ren Yuan and couldn''t help but sigh in relief.


    It was a dangerous thought just now... d the two of them woke up in time.


    However, before the two of them can anticipate tasting the delicious delicacy before them, an abruptly frustrated screaming Ren Yuan reaches their ears causing them to nce on each other since their friend continues to make a loud noise, Xing Ning and Tian Ying can only stand up and dashing to where their friends currently are.


    Soon, the two of them quickly arrive outside the resting room of Whitey before swiftly entering through the open door that Ren Yuan has definitely forgotten to close off, in which they saw their friend with an irritated and annoyed scowl on his face while currently holding a piece of paper on his hands.


    While a wide awake Little Chen Yu was currently ying on top of arge bed which currently missing a certain person and when Xing Ning and Tian Ying nce around the room, their faces couldn''t help but grimace as it dawn upon them that yes, the young man has done his disappearing act once more.


    Ignoring the presence of his two friends that has arrive, Ren Yuan has once more read the piece of paper on his hand with a dangerously narrowed eyes before a loud groan of frustration and exasperation escape his lip.


    Dear Big Brother Yu Yu,


    Since we are friends and friends don''t make each other worry without any reason, so I thought about writing a letter to inform you.


    Something extremely important hase up and I urgently need to deal with the matter at hand and I apologize that I couldn''t waste even a second to inform you in person. So I left this letter so you will not panic ande looking out for me just likest time.


    It might take a bit long time. So, If I don''te back tomorrow whichwas also thest day of the festival then I don''t think that I can travel back with you to the Capital just like I thought I could.


    Don''t worry though, I will definitely send you a message to inform you that I am alright since you are truly such a worrywart, after all, I can take care of myself alright? I have done this a lot of time now, and I''m still alive, the drowning doesn''t count.


    So Big Brother Yu Yu, take care of our Little Chen Yu alright? You cannot treat him badly, I''ll definitely check his health so you can''t hide it from me.


    If I can''te back then I''ll definitelye to see you in the Capital, your so famous, are you really that bad though, so it''s not going to be that hard to find our of where you are. So, Take Care! I won''t forget to get you a gift too since your my first friend and all.


    Your friend, Little Cheng~ (Added a beautiful drawing of a smiling face)


    Groaning once more as he stares at the offending paper on his hands, Ren Yuan wanted to disintegrate it to dust, however, when he remembers that this is Whitey first letter to him, good or not, he couldn''t help but carefully folded it over and cing it inside the inner chest area of his robe.


    Before picking up at the clueless Little Chen Yu, Ren Yuan has then turned around to his friend and fiercely ordering them with a hard glint on peach blossom grey eyes while gritting his teeth in annoyance because truthfully, he is mad right now.


    Damn shouldn''t he have learned already that a docile, kind and obedient Whitey would notst long and something will definitely happen once again? That there is another trouble urring?


    What the hell did Whitey mean about writing a letter to inform him that he has once again run away without telling him in person about it? If he just asked, then Ren Yuan will definitely offer his help, is that so hard for Whitey to do?


    Or that thought didn''t even go to Whitey head, that he can ask a person to help him? Damn, Ren Yuan will definitely teach him that as a friend, rather than informing him with a letter that he is running away, it''s better to just ask some help.


    "Go find where Whitey went to. I don''t care how long it takes, better find him do you hear me?"


    Xing Ning and Tian Ying just showed a resign look before nodding their heads before following Ren Yuan order, after all, no matter what, they are extremely loyal to Ren Yuan.


    And after they left, Ren Yuan that has taken Little Chen Yu on his arms, prepared to finally leave this ce,ter on, there is just that instinct that was telling him that no, Whitey will note back, no need to wait for him, which was extremely making him frustrated.


    Especially, with just base from little to none on his assumption from what Whitey has written in the letter that at least Ren Yuan can tell that unlikest time, Whtey definitely has gone a bit further and isn''t in the town anymore.


    However, before he can even travel toward his bedroom, a familiar teasing and dramatic voice has reached his ears, causing Ren Yuan to snap his head up to where the sound hase from and with an rmed look, he finally saw a sighing and sad woman, which was the person who dares to even ask him to be her younger brother.


    "Oh~ Young Master being bad again! Hahaha, did he run away once more? Ah~ how cruel and cold, but that is part of his charm~"

 Chapter 80: Ren Yuan Choices And Shao Cheng Felt The Heavy Emotion Of Regret.

    Chapter 80: Ren Yuan Choices And Shao Cheng Felt The Heavy Emotion Of Regret.


    Somewhere, before Shao Cheng arrives in the tiny vige, Ren Yuan was frowning deeply when another lost trail was reported from the evidence left to follow the young man lead, and it has been two days now after the young man has run to whoever he went to.


    "Damn I never knew Little Cheng can be this proficient in hiding his trail."


    And in another part of the room, Xixi has beenying down in a long couch, her entire form has the defeated and depressing atmosphere around her.


    "... Why. Why does my Beautiful Young Master feel like his running away skill has raised up to another level? He isn''t this difficult to find before! It felt like he has be more experienced but he was just gone a few days! Howe it evolve? Now I need to train my tracking skill or else I will never be able to find him when he runs away again!"


    Ren Yuan couldn''t help but inwardly wince, remembering the time that they have been running away from the people that have been after them, the reason why they didn''t catch up toward them despitecking the time topletely erase their trail was because of Whitey help, so the young man skill became more proficient because of that?


    And now even Ren Yuan was experiencing the frustration that those people have probably felt when they can''t just catch up and deal with them.


    Damn Little Cheng is extremely outstanding huh, Ren Yuan could only sigh in admiration and frustration.


    He even went ahead and made his people follow the trail of the two females they met before Whitey has acted out, although Ren Yuan is also extremely suspicious after learning that those people have left the exact same night, seemingly leaving in haste.


    Now, Ren Yuan will have to make sure to keep an eye out on them, their reactions are downright questionable, but for now, there is still a young man that he needed to find.


    So with that Ren Yuan continue to stubbornly insist on tracking the runaway Whitey and as he goes frustrated the longer he cannot find the whereabouts of the disobedient Whitey, a suddenly frowning Xing Ning has entered the room along with a special letter on his hands, which was a bit surprising since Ren Yuan know only one person can use that kind of letter.


    And despite that person has a connection to Ren Yuan, but he isn''t working on his inner circle of the group but he obliges to do him a favor because of past events so he can''t just ignore it.


    "What are you going to do? It might really be extremely dangerous that he asked us to help him."


    Xing Ning''s expression isplicated as he stares at the letter that he has given to Ren Yuan, this hase from the nearest secret point of where they exchange pieces of information on and it was fortunate enough that they are close by which is the reason why it sent quickly on their way.


    "... continue looking for Cheng, I''ll take some men to go deal with the problem."


    "Ren, take all the people you need, It''s truly dangerous! He never truly asked for help unless everything has gotten out of hands that he requested our need."


    Xing Ning knew that he couldn''t stop his friend, but to leave them here and taking  of their current people only is basically asking for trouble, is Whitey so important to the point that he isn''t thinking straight anymore, where his life that will be in great danger could just change his orders?


    He just almost lost his friend a few days ago, Xing Ning knew the danger they face, the Capital situation was being shrouded with storm and chaos, specifically for the fact that he has chosen to follow his friend that Xing Ning was prepared to deal with everything.


    And if Xing Ning could make his friend safer for just a bit then Xing Ning will choose Ren Yuan over Whitey, he might sound cruel but his friend is far more important and Ren Yuan that was able to perceive the sh of emotion on his friend determined face have stood up and walked away, his back straight and footstep steady.


    "Xing Ning, I know what I''m doing. Just follow my order and continue to look for Whitey."


    If his friend will choose his well being over Whitey, then to Ren Yuan, Whitey safety is far more important than his friend''s opinion, it''s extremely confusing, weird and downright abnormal to be thinking and feeling this way, however, Ren Yuan will always follow what his heart and mind decided like always, simple as that.


    And in another ce, Shao Cheng is currently staying inside a room of a house belonging to the farmer head chief of the vige while currently in the presence of a grinning tall handsome man that remains happy despite Shao Cheng''s permanently cold eyes and indifferent attitude.


    While at the same time, inwardly ignoring the other group of people that were currently surrounding outside and inside the house that he was currently staying and disregarding the curious and interested gazes upon his figure.


    All of these people are tall men with firm muscled and arge body of a fighter, along with the bloody smell that they couldn''t hide no matter what as it reeks out in their bodies and added with the sinister and bloodthirsty atmosphere, well this is the kind of people that the original Shao Cheng loathe the most.


    Of course, Shao Cheng isn''t surprised about these people one bit, after all, they are all a train elite group of soldiers that this man has built.


    "Third Brother How have you been? Did you run away from Sister Xixi again? Didn''t we tell you that its dangerous to keep doing it? Nevermind that, Third Brother are you hungry now? Do you want to eat? Please speak to me?"


    If Shao Cheng is known for his coldness and indifference, then this person is theplete opposite, Shao Yan the oldest child and the first son of the main head of the Shao family which has a sunny disposition, bright and cheery, handsome with the darkest shade of blue eyes.


    A worrywart, resolute and deceptively harmless in appearance which couldn''t help but lower down the guard of mostly everyone who interacts with him, friendly with soldiers that they couldn''t help but follow him, it might be the reason why at the young age of only 20 years old and he was already a lieutenant in the military.


    And it waspletely different when Shao Cheng first met him in the previous life, before Shao Yan only less dim smile, eyes always in pain, full of longing before it descends to gloomy, dark and outright depressing person.


    It was a p in the face, Shao Cheng finally knows what he has been trying to figure out the entire time, how stupid was he to not even remember it? Then again, it as just a mere mention that he didn''t ce as a very important event when he heard it in only passing in the past.


    And that is when everything was already halfway to the breaking point of the Shao family falling apart.


    Shao Yan was the start of the tragedy that happened in the Shao Family, he was the most talented military in the family, the oldest and heir with bright future and the pride of his father and grandfather, which unfortunately has fallen hard from grace, unable to stand up from the devasting ordeal that he has experience.


    And it was because of a betrayal over fighting for the chance of raising a rank, the envy of a rival, and of course, the scheming aristocrat family that wanted the Shao Family prestige to diminish and if they could wishing that the Shao Familypletely lost their power.


    It didn''t help at all that numerous tragedies descends into their family continuously that they couldn''tpletely focus on Shao Yan''s low self-esteem and self-doubt filled with depression and resentment, thus be a broken man.


    Who is a better target than Shao Yan? Either taking his life, or most likely crippling the man just like what happened in the previous life,pletely losing the bright future of the pride and hope of the entire Shao Family.


    So this is the person that the Spirit of the Chang Empire wanted him to save? The person that is needed for this Land''s sake? Well, if Shao Cheng remembers some of the trouble in the future, then everything makes sense now.


    Shao Yan is needed, after all, a person with great talent and skill to lead the soldiers, charming them with his leadership skill and positively good in giving his soldiers determination to keep going on.


    Even he can see it now, Shao Yan, standing mighty and powerful, leading the entire military army, guarding and protecting the Chang Empire and serving faithfully to Ren Yuan made Shao Cheng inwardly nod his head in delight, yes, that scene that shes on his mind was amazingly wonderful.


    Besides, this is also a good start for Shao Cheng to begin caring for his family, making sure that his older brother can reach the top in the military rank, bing the Grand Marshal of the Chang Empire, though first, Shao Cheng need to show that he is willing now to interact with his family.


    What is the best way, then to turn his absolute attention to his older brother?


    "...I''m a bit hungry" no Brother call yet, Shao Cheng need to keep it slow so there will be no suspicion about being possessed by a spirit or being not their brother which was true though, but it didn''t give him any guilt if he thought about it, after all, the original has stopped caring and long thrown them away as Shao Cheng did in the previous life.


    They will be his now, starting today.


    Although the utter surprise and shock that appeared on Shao Yan face cause him to inwardly smile, well, it seemed that Shao Cheng will also get amusement with his interaction with his family if this is how Shao Yan was acting now when he was just speaking back to him.


    "Ooohhhhhh! D-Did you just speak to m-me? R-Really?"


    Shao Yan only receives a pointed look with no other reaction aside from just staring straight at him, however, that is already miracle enough to Shao Yan and it meant that he didn''t hear it wrong and wasn''t dreaming at all.


    His third brother has spoken to him, Shao Cheng has replied back!


    And as Shao Yan seriously stares more at his brother, the young man looks far brighter than the usual dead light it always contains on Shao Cheng eyes for many years now and all this has caused Shao Yan to tear up, yes, the strong, powerful and decisive Shao Yan he is well known for in the military was tearing up.


    And Shao Yan isn''t embarrassed or remorse about it, besides there isn''t any shame for a man to cry! He will not be those kinds of people that will try to put a brave front but only secretly crying inside in the end.


    Besides his Third Brother is finally speaking to him, he finally answered back! No one knows how he currently feels at this moment. No one knows how long his entire family and he has been waiting for Shao Cheng to at least look at their way!


    So with a shaky smile, Shao Yan basically went out to prepare and ready the food himself.


    "Um, Big Brother is being stupid, of course, your hungry right? W-Wait for a bit and Big Brother will prepare it for you."


    And Shao Cheng just stares without any other reaction, however, his heart was twisting in pain, feeling bittersweet on his mouth at what he just witness.


    Ah this is the family that he has never bother to get to know in the previous life


    Shao Chengwe have been such a nasty, ungrateful person, see we have a family that love us so dearly and we have ruthlessly thrown it all away.

 Chapter 81: The Well Known Hollow Young Master. Shao Cheng Devastingly Destructive Side.

    Chapter 81: The Well Known Hollow Young Master. Shao Cheng Devastingly Destructive Side.


    "Third Brother H-How does it taste?"


    Shao Cheng ce the spoon down while gently wiping his lip and remaining silent the entire time, his face permanently in the cold and indifferent expression from start to finish before gazing at his expectant older brother that for some reason was fidgeting on his chair despite the bright grin on his face.


    How should he say it the soup tasted nd the meat was a little bit burnt with too much salt ce on it It was easy to tell that it was Shao Yan that has cooked the food, rather than the one who usually does the job.


    And as he secretly nces at the person that was peeking from the door, that man is also his brother right-hand man which Shao Cheng can remember in the previous life of who has be the General after his brother tragedy.


    From the little bit that he remembers that happened, his older brother was betrayed by his people, which could mean anyone from the group of people that were staying with them at the moment is a traitor that will soon make his move since Shao Cheng was here to save Shao Yan after all.


    Although, there is less chance that the n might change in which Shao Cheng believes that he might have only made the person slightly wary, after all, what can a young man do that was well known for his loathing in anything rted to fighting while drifting apart from one ce to another without a proper knowledge which he was supposed to have been thought at a young age?


    Nevertheless, that man peeking from outside the door that has raised raise on his rank and be what his brother could have been was the most suspicious of all, which is named Yu Qin, a person with merchant parent and was orphan early on that has somehow be friends with his older brother during their younger year.


    But for now, Shao Cheng turned his attention back at the expectant Shao Yan that has suddenly be down, probably because he was taking too long from replying back and wondering if Shao Cheng was going to speak to him once again.


    Such a sensitive older brother, though it might be because it was all about him, for having a Letiunant rank, there is no way that Shao Yan has low self-esteem.


    Nevertheless, Shao Cheng can somehow see an imaginary dog-ear on top of his older brother head which has turned down from his sadness, although he couldn''t help but give a stink eye to the snickering Purple that seemed to found some fun on the torment that he was currently giving to his older brother, it was not like he meant to do it alright?


    Damn Purple seemed to have a sadistic tendency...


    That thought cause Shao Cheng back to feel a great chill while secretly hoping that it wasn''t true at all since he was the one getting those not wonderful sides of the purple dragonter on...


    Anyway, back to his older brother since he wanted to be a nice younger brother then Shao Cheng needed to treat the current situation to the best of his ability in a careful manner.


    "It''s awful nd and salty"


    They said that honesty is the best policy, Shao Cheng won''t lie to his family as long as the situation doesn''t need him to or wouldn''t cause him trouble and problem.


    Although, the entertainment he inwardly feels from seeing his older brother''s reaction was amusing at best, Shao Cheng won''t deny the fact that he kind of like teasing and bullying people once in a while, it was good stress relief in the previous life.


    "You at least, don''t speak like that ok? Yan has done his best to make the food you ate, at least be nice alright?"


    Suddenly, Shao Yan right-hand man, Yu Qin entered the door with his eyes shing in anger and something more profound as he gazes between the two people inside the room, while a painful quick understanding was given to his close friend and leader.


    While in Shao Chang''s mind sh of theories emerged continually after hearing the rather painful emotion in the man voice which was older than Shao Yan and seemed to have a certain bad past base from his reaction alone.


    In which cause Shao Cheng to also think deeply since this person was reacting a bit over the top and extremely concern about Shao Yan''s mental and emotional issues.


    "You don''t give him false expectations it''s going to hurt him more deeply"


    Has inside information about some of the problems in their Shao Family too


    "Q-Qing,e here! Don''t make the situation turned awkward and ufortable than it is already!"


    Suddenly another person has also entered inside, which was a person named Gao with nost name which wasmon to normal people to have, and Shao Cheng recognized this person a bit since he has heard his older brother mentioning the young man''s name when he was being ushered inside the room.


    And Gao was also the next person ranking before Yu Qin in Shao Yan group of people and was the left-hand man from what he observed so far, in which Shao Cheng couldn''t remember from his previous life, probably died during the attack to his older brother.


    "You two go out."


    Suddenly the silent Shao Yan the entire time has ordered his friends with a hard voice while wearing a grimacing expression as he warily and carefully eyes the reaction of his third brother, inwardly worried and fearful that he would suddenly leave while avoiding any more further interaction from him.


    Basically Shao Yan was ready and prepared for Shao Cheng to suddenly leave the entire Vige and continue his travel.


    However, from the start to the present, Shao Cheng expression didn''t so much as twitch despite being shouted from anger, nor was no change on his expression and Shao Yan doesn''t know if he should feel relieved or disappointed that his brother seemed to be the same despite speaking to him for the first time.


    Even his Third Brother didn''t bother to nce at his friend''s sudden entrance, those cold sapphire eyes remained staring at his figure which still makes him happy because Shao Cheng is truly gazing at him, it isn''t the disregarding manner anymore.


    At least, it was a change, no matter how little orrge it is, Shao Yan and his entire family will cry in happiness at the sudden good developments.


    "Speak up? Me?"


    Shao Yan''s eyes blink in shock with a bit of hope when he heard his brother speaking again, and seemed to be reacting to the words of his friend and to his emerging excitement, he saw the way those cold and indifferent sapphire eyes sh a slight confuse emotion within it.


    It was no longer dead emotionless and indifferent that causes Shao Yan''s breath to slow down, his heart beating faster than ever as all his entire being is being filled with hope, expecting that everything is finally going to turn out alright for their family.


    That they can be whole once again it didn''t feel right after what happened to his Third Brother and right now, he wished with all his heart that everything will turn out good.


    This is simply a miracle in which Shao Yan couldn''t help but tear up once more, it doesn''t matter how unmanly he looks right now, damn their opinion, because he is crying from happiness, it wasn''t anything to be ashamed of.


    "Do you want me to say that it tastes good? Why?"


    Shao Yan that has his mouth open wide felt bewildered, while Yu Qin that has been angry the entire time couldn''t help but be astonished at the sudden confused question and causing him to turned speechless since he doesn''t know how to answer since what he said before was all true, while Gao that has been trying to pull his friend to go out sh a surprise and amaze expression.


    Every one of them that was close to Shao Yan knew the famous young master of the Shao Family, being favored and loved by all of them yet only remaining cold and indifferent the entire time no matter what they all do, apletely hearthless young man.


    Rather than the name Shao Cheng, this young man was being called the hollow young master because nothing can just touch him, so empty, dull and cold without any care to anyone around him.


    "A-ah no Third Brother is right! I-Its Big Brother fault for cooking something bad! Of course, it doesn''t taste good! You''re just speaking the truth is all! Don''t worry, I''ll do great next time alright?"


    With a shaky smile, Shao Yan''s dark blue eyes shine brightly and it wasn''t the tears upon it.


    Shao Cheng that has been watching the entire time couldn''t help but inwardly sigh, Shao Yan present reaction doesn''t give him any amusement, rather it was a heartbreaking one, this kind of heavy love and great favor he will recieve from his family from now on will always cause him to inwardly feel remorse, guilt, and shame.


    Although there is the warmth in his heart, nevertheless, Shao Cheng wouldn''t be able to fully embrace it.


    Because he acknowledged that although another chance was given to him, a new life once more, yet what he has performed in the previous life was something that he couldn''t disregard because everything has truly happened, future or would be future, Shao Cheng wholly remembers the sin hemitted.


    Shao Cheng, who trampled over, ruthlessly throwing away and disregarding the Shao Family was something that he has experienced, just like the numerous blood of the people he has taken away that will never be removed and the lives that he has broken apart, manipted and just causing misery to other that will forever remain deep within him.


    Nevertheless, Shao Cheng will face it all, it was the least he could do to the people that deserve something better from him.


    "... But thank you for the food"


    Then Shao Cheng that still has cold expression has somehow swift into something much softer although it still looks cold before his lip twitches into a small smile seemingly unustomed from the actions before it turned back to normal just as quickly it appeared.


    However, in that split second of showing such a miraculous rarity of expression from the well known Hollow Young Master, the effect of Shao Cheng smile was devastatingly destructive as the three men that we''re able to catch a glimpse of it has be a bumbling fool from the dazzling beauty they just saw.


    "Um"


    "Eh"


    "Oh"

 Chapter 82: Shao Cheng Felt Bewildered On His Older Brother Reaction. What Happened?

    Chapter 82: Shao Cheng Felt Bewildered On His Older Brother Reaction. What Happened?


    Mouth opening and closing Shao Yan finally shut it tight after a few seconds while remaining dazed from the devastating expression that he just witness in that split second, in which he couldn''t stop himself from doubting if everything that was happening so far was a dream all along since his third brother expression remain cold as usual.


    However, the fast beating of his heart, the same reaction of his two friends from glimpsing that unbelievable smile has told him that all of it wasn''t a lie at all and isn''t a mere imagination of his.


    Speaking of his two friends Shao Yan couldn''t stop the protective emotion that emerges abruptly within him as he re fierce to the currently dazed and dare he says it the flushing face of Qin and Gao as they shoot a wide eye wonder to his third brother that remains oblivious of the kind of look that he was getting at, especially being ignorant on the effect of the smile that he just showed.


    Damn! Shao Yan didn''t have any idea how devastatingly destructive that single smile from Shao Cheng was! Even as his older brother, he was still affected by it!


    But then, how could they not react that way though? The usually cold expression suddenly proceeding to turn into a soft and gentle smile, it''s like the millennium ice has finally melted causing everyone to finally gaze upon the mysterious paradise that it has been hiding from the entire world all along.


    "Qin! Gao! Remove your gaze away and leave this instant!"


    However, it didn''t stop Shao Yan from snapping to his two friends with a coldmand, the usually friendly voice he uses most of the time has swiftly turned into a sharp one along with a threatening intent behind it causing Yu Qin and Gao to instantly woke up from their stupor before replying in a stuttering mess, their face turning more crimson from embarrassment.


    "... oh... Um.. y-yeah"


    "Eh?R-Right!"


    Soon, Yu Qin and Gao left the room, not before giving one lingering nce at the cold young man with an expression that still retained with amazement and astonishment of what they just witness a few moments ago.


    ".... did I do something wrong?"


    Shao Cheng seeing the way his older brother has suddenly use both of his hands to rub his face while releasing a long sigh couldn''t help but asked in confusion, although his voice remains the same as always, waveless and indifferent.


    At the moment, Shao Cheng was a bit bewildered at the sudden reactions of the three men while wondering if his gentle smile is that really devastating, after all, he has been well known for his gentle smile in the previous life that it has be his trademark to his ally and enemies around that knows him, which rather cause them to shudder more in fear.


    And it was only a small split second smile Shao Cheng couldn''t help but wonder how the other people,ter on, will react when he goes full-blown smiling.


    Hm... that will definitely be an amusing sight to behold, somehow Shao Cheng couldn''t wait for it while feeling a bit delighted.


    While Shao Yan showed a smile which he stops from twitching since he was trying to maintain his brotherly smile so that he will not scare Shao Cheng, in which he can see that has remainedpletely clueless, and ignorant on what he just cause right now.


    After all, no matter how they act and appeared, they are still people who work in the military, to be affected so easily just like that because of a mere smile was a bit embarrassing in their side.


    "... just Third Brother you just surprised us that''s all."


    Seeing your smile was just so shocking that his heart, which his two friends too from the look of it, has almost lead it to almost burst out from his chest.


    Suddenly Shao Yan has a premonition that he also need to start watching out for his Third Brother life in a certain important manner, not only was he along with his family needed to worry about the kind of life Shao Cheng was living with along with protecting his life but now they needed to start worrying about deeper subject.


    Shao Cheng is already sixteen years old this year and turning seventeen years old a few monthster, his third brother is already growing up, not a mere child anymore and will turn into adulthood in two years.


    Besides, Shao Yan has always known that among his siblings, Shao Cheng has the most natural and wlessly beautiful features in different level despite being born as a male in gender among them, heck, Shao Cheng has obtained the beautiful appearance of their past generations grandmother in their family line that is quite well known for her beautiful appearance that causes certain powerful men to fight over her hand in marriage.


    Of course, their awe-inspiring great great great grandfathers have won in the end.


    It just that Shao Yan has never worried about his third brother appearance in the past, not until not that is because thest time that he caught a glimpse of his third brother was a few months ago, the young man before him has never been so bright that his appearance couldn''t help but shine over.


    This wouldn''t do, Shao Yan needs to discuss this new development and dangerous problem in another level with his family when he gets homes.


    Speaking about going home Shao Yan couldn''t help but speak to his brother with a bit more expectation and hope on his voice.


    "Third Brother, are you going toe home this year? You see I have taken a weeks off duty and well W-Would you like to travel together with me back home?"


    With his heart beating, Shao Yan watched as his third brother cold sapphire eyes met his, which always make him feel happy, and waiting with batted breath for the answer since he was finally determined that he will be receiving a reply back unlike in the past.


    How did that happen? Damn, he will definitely praise whoever or whatever has caused his Third Brother to finally open up!


    "Yes."


    "Really? Good! It''s great! Our Father, Mothers, siblings and everyone else in the family will be delighted to know that you will be attending this New Year Celebration!"


    Hearing the answer of his brother, Shao Yan practically lit up before standing up from his chair and basically bouncing on his two feet while walking around the room, mumbling words of what they should be doing, what they will be eating, and how it''s going to be the best year ever with Shao Cheng with them this time.


    "Oh! Third Brother! Do you have any gift you wanted this year? You can tell me anything and Big Brother will get it for you!"


    Gift? Hm Shao Cheng couldn''t help but slightly wrinkle his eyebrows causing the happy Shao Yan to suddenly stop and shoot a worried look to his Third Brother while slightly hesitant to move closer, knowing fully well Shao Cheng dislike with the touch of other people while preferring them to stay away from him.


    Shao Yan knew that he couldn''t push too hard, or else he might scare Shao Cheng and cause him to close off once again.


    That wouldn''t do, he will beat himself up if that were to happened and then his family will definitely line up to beat him up after without any mercy, which causes him to shudder in fear, really, Shao Yan loves his family the most but they are kind of rough, brute and basically terrifying.


    Sopletely different from Shao Cheng in which despite his coldness and indifference, he was such a fragile being so delicate so small and weak that he needed their loving care.


    And also the rare people in their family with a graceful atmosphere around him in which his siblings don''t have the skill and talent for, really, his Third Brother is so much more adorable than any of them.


    With that said, it is not the right time to get close more intimate to his Brother... Slowly, just slowly... Shao Yan has to treat his fragile and delicate third brother with extreme care and gentleness.


    "Is there something you are worried about? Big Brother is here, you can ask me anything. Big Brother is here to answer your troubles! You can count on me!"


    With a brightly sparkling smile and eyes that are shining radiantly, Shao Yan waited for Shao Cheng to asked for help.


    He was ready to finally act as a big brother to his third brother, a chance that he has doubted over in the past if he will be able to perform this role in his entire life.


    "... I want to invite my friend"


    "Eh? F-Friend?"


    Why does the first thing Shao Cheng felt was a bad feeling after hearing those wordse out from his third brother''s mouth, rather than feeling happy to learn that Shao Cheng has a friend?


    Anyway, who is that friend? Even Xixi didn''t mention about Shao Cheng having a friend! Besides that, when did that happen? How? And why?


    "Yeah, he is very nice. Help me a lot. There was a festival around and we have fun ying around and hanging out with each other. He is a good person." Better make Ren Yuan''s first impression to his family a good one, what with the man bad reputation in the Capital.


    Shao Cheng prefers that his family will ept Ren Yuan being acquaintance with him, which a bit problematic since the older man''s reputation was surely heard by his family even longer before him, heck they probably even have witnessed some of his rather unkind stunts in the Capital.


    Really such a troublesome man although Shao Cheng couldn''t stop the nostalgia and fondness he felt every time he thinks of him now, wonder how he is doing right now?


    A guy? A man? Shao Yan couldn''t help but feel suspicious and doubtful, especially when his eyes almost bulged out when he saw the current expression of his third brother.


    Unconsciously and without Shao Cheng knowing it, Shao Yan witness the way his sapphire cold eyes turned extremely soft and tender, glimmering with light and hiding something far deeper within it that Shao Yan couldn''t read for the life of him


    Especially when his third Brother lip spread wide,pletely different from the first one he saw, the smile forming so naturally and smoothly that Shao Yan felt extreme jealousy and envy that his brother smile doesn''t belong to him and into some unknown man out there.


    .But No this is differentthat smile is far more important, something more personal to his third brother, which made Shao Yan''s eye widen inplete disbelief.


    He remembers it, that expression that Shao Cheng has shown was something that Shao Yan tend to see to the people that showed their affection toward him.


    It was the reason why it felt weird, strange and abnormal to him, because..Ah Third Brother! Did you fall in love? It was why the reason you suddenly change and open up because your heart has suddenly experienced love?


    They said, love make people change in unusual and different ways...


    No! Shao Cheng is still young! He isn''t an adult yet! And its a man too! His Third Brother is more suited to have a woman as his partner! Nope! Nope! Nope!


    Damn shameless man taking advantage of his clueless, ignorable and innocent Third Brother! Shao Yan will definitely teach that brazen man that dares to seduce his ignorant pure Third Brother a lesson he deserves to experience!


    Ahhh!!! Unforgivable!


    Does Shao Cheng who was waiting for a reply to his question felt extremely bewildered inside when Shao Yan has suddenly let out a howl before madly rushing out from the room and leaving him all alone.


    "What the hell happened?" He was just trying to make Ren Yuan seemed friendlier, at least nicer and reliable to his older brother''s eyes since he was the only family that he can brainwash at the moment.


    And somewhere out there, a few days before Ren Yuan left to deal with the emergency that has suddenly arrived let out a rather undignified sneeze.


    "Huh? Who is thinking about me? Whitey?"


    Yeah, it definitely Little Cheng he was probably shivering and trembling from guilt on running away once again, leaving a letter to him or not wouldn''t make everything alright.

 Chapter 84: Shao Cheng Always Find Himself In Unfortunate Situation.

    Chapter 84: Shao Cheng Always Find Himself In Unfortunate Situation.


    At the exact time that the person has left, Shao Cheng head tilted to the side, sapphire eyes narrowing down to where he felt the presence that has been hiding the entire time before finally turning around and entering deep the forest when he was finally left alone.


    It might be a person that his older brother has order to follow him around for a bit or a suspicious person, or the person that has betrayed his older brother in the previous life.


    Shao Cheng couldn''tpletely determine which one of those guesses is the true one because that person has just many conflicting actions and motions, however, there have been numerous ideas on his mind already in which he just needed to prepare on whatever will happenter on.


    And so after making sure that there were no more people around, especially in the forest that he was going to enter, Shao Cheng has gone deep within it, and this time he was able to collect important herbs that he will be needing while mapping around the ce once in a while with his special ability.


    As for having fresh herbs despite it being winter time, well there are just numerous herbs that exist in this world that his Earth world doesn''t have while some are mysterious that it should just exist in a mere imagination.


    Anyway, right now though, Shao Cheng is just preparing for any kind of situation because he didn''t manage to create any drugs to fight or deal with people back from before.


    Everything has been hasty so far, then his mental health happens to break down before opening up to Ren Yuan which was tiring on so many levels.


    He seemed to be always in haste that something will happen once again after finally getting a break from the craziness of his life which waspletely different from how calm and peaceful the start of his life in the previous life was.


    With that, Shao Cheng picked up herbs once in a while before suddenly catching a lively two bunny that seemed toe in pair, which cause him to abruptly remember the brother and sister from before.


    Suddenly, Shao Cheng found himself standing in the middle of the forest while deciding on what to do with the two lively bunnies that were currently kicking their legs in the air while he grips their ears, only to suddenly heard a small noise on his sharp hearings while his senses were screaming danger.


    Soon, Shao Cheng finds himself being secretly surrounded by numerous people that spoke of talent from how swiftly they have taken an action which has almost cause his lip to twitch from the unlikely situation that he found himself once again and from what he was able toprehend, this group of people isn''t a normal one.


    His senses were tingling with the threat that they can represent especially when one of them has a rather disturbing gaze that felt like a bug was crawling on his skin and if Shao Cheng were another person then that person will remain hidden, it just too bad that he is different from normal people and has experienced many situations.


    Although these group of people is definitely the one that was nning to deal with his older brother from the look of it.


    Aha perfectly great coincidence damn it


    However the entire time, Shao Cheng just remains cold and indifferent and continues to move naturally as he knocked out the two lively bunnies on his hand, especially when it seemed that they are currently undecisive if they should deal with him or not.


    This determines that these people don''t have any idea about his current rtionship with his older brother while the person that has been a traitor on Shao Yan group didn''t manage to convey about his sudden appearance yet.


    So these people just arrive huh...


    Raising his head for a bit, Shao Cheng eyes squinted at the sky and appears to be checking the current time.


    Well now decision decision what should he do unlike before, Shao Cheng''s body can handle the stress of using the purple energy while his physical body has gotten stronger enough to be able to fight.


    And it wasn''t really a decision since without any hesitation Shao Cheng turned around in order to walk back into the tiny vige, his older brother is probably also worrying about where he went and disappeared into.


    As for the group of people around him, there is a higher chance that they will not make a move, after all, they don''t want their presence being known identally by Shao Yan and missing the possibility ofpleting their mission.


    Soon, Shao Cheng figure has slowly disappeared and after a few minutes pass by, a figure has suddenly arrived at the spot where the young man has been standing for a while which was soon followed by another smaller figure.


    "Dai remember your ce. I''m the leader here and you will always remain as an outsider no matter what."


    Suddenly a man who appeared to be in his twenties with sharp eyes res hostility to the smaller and younger man, his entire body emitting a dangerous aura while the person that was called Dai just remained silent and didn''t give any indication about the hostility of the older man was currently showing him.


    "Leung, your action will give us away and causing the mission to fail."


    "Just because you are the littledy''s favorite ything doesn''t mean that you can do whatever you want. I will definitely speak about this to our Lordter on."


    Seemingly imagining the way the young man is going to be punishedter on cause the older man to feel delighted, before clicking his tongue when he remembers the person that has just left and caused his eyes to sh in eagerness and greed.


    "That young man is so excellent such a waste of a chance to have him."


    Although, now that he remember it, didn''t that person has walked in the direction of the tiny vige that they will be dealing withter on? Then there is still an opportunity to get that man, Leung just loves collecting pretty and beautiful people, especially when they cry in despair and hopelessness when he yed with them.


    And as Leung nce at the young man before, a derisive snort escape his lip because he doesn''t know the reason why their beautiful littledy like this normal looking guy.


    "Tsk! Come on then, we need to finish this already and deal with that man."


    With that, Leung once more continues to travel into the tiny vige while expertly hiding their presence while Dai just remains silent his ck eyes empty and dull, although there is a quick sh of emotion that has appeared within it that no one has been able to perceive.


    "Third Brother! Where did you go? I was so worried!"


    Suddenly, Shao Cheng that has arrived in the tiny vige and appeared to where his older brother was staying has suddenly seen his older brother that was currently showing a wrong and worried expression on his face, while Yu Qin that was standing next to him just shake his head and Gao shrugging his shoulder at their leader hopeless reactions when ites to his brother.


    "Oh? Is the young master back?


    Turning his attention at the new voice, Shao Cheng watched as a tall middle-aged man with a bodybuilder type of body along with a scar on his left cheeks while looking entirely rough and grumpy has quickly shed a gentle smile that surprises him a bit, thankfully his forever cold and indifferent face has managed to hide about what he really feels.


    It just that the contradiction between the middle-aged man''s appearance and personality has cause Shao Cheng to be stunned for a second there, especially when he eyed the way the new person before him ce one of his hands on his hip while the other was holding a raise spoon.


    Although Shao Cheng couldn''t help but inwardly rolled his eyes at the currently giggling Purple that seemed to find the man entertaining and funny, as for the reason why, well he will not try to think about it.


    "Don''t worry young master Cheng! I will definitely cook the food this time and will not let you taste our Leader awful food!"


    "Hey, Jin Loo you can''t say that! What will I do if Third Brother will refuse to eat the food that I''ll cookter on?"


    With wide eyes full of disbelief, Shao Yan shoots his people that were the most skilled in cooking food with a betrayed look while the entire time his heart has been thumping nonstop as he inwardly worries about his rather close off brother and wondering if having people more around so suddenly will make him just leave.


    But Shao Yan can hope right? After all, he can try to expect more since he can already interact with his brother like this. Shao Yan knows that he is just being greedy but he just couldn''t help it.


    And when he saw the way that Shao Cheng didn''t turn around and ignored them in which rather has walk over in a certain location while sitting in the chair that he has prepared from before, away from everyone in order not to be crowded around with people, after all, Shao Yan still remembers his brother dislikes and organizing everything with care.


    Besides, the house is still small for them and wouldn''t fit everyone inside it, so right now, they nned to eat their dinner outside the usual way they have been doing from before considering that they will have to continue to travel once again after they have taken their proper rest in which after another two days more.


    "Woo! Everyone! Let''s eat a feast tonight, this is the first time you saw my Third Brother right? Behold! This is my adorable brother! Don''t get close though and just watch in the distance or I''ll beat you all up!"


    "OHHH!"


    And while Shao Cheng takes out the herbs that he has picked from before, not sparing any attention to the noisy crowd that has slowly started appearing when a person was courageous enough to get close and started a conversation with him.


    Although, from the person identity it isn''t that surprising, besides the man was smart enough to at least, retain a good distance from where he is sitting or else Shao Cheng would have left without any hesitation since he still needs to react a bit like the original Shao Cheng, although he felt the same way in that part though.


    "What is this?"


    "Medicine."


    Gao that was just asking in interest and didn''t consider receiving any reply has shown a surprised expression for a while before he continues on.


    "Oh? You''re skilled in that area? Yan didn''t speak about that one before, and he always speaks about you."


    Shao Cheng just nce at the curious Gao for a second before turning around and began concentrating on what he was doing, as for showing how he knows medical knowledge, well, there was just something that he was a bit curious about while it was also a good start to show about what he can do to his family.


    "Hey Gao! Didn''t I tell you about not getting close to Cheng!"


    And then Shao Yan has suddenly appeared while pulling the other person away while shing an envious expression when he remembers that his Third Brother has spoken to another person so easily.


    "Hey, Yan! S-Stop! You! O-Ouch! Alright! It''s my fault, so will you just stop it already?"


    Seeing his older brother sudden antic, Shao Cheng has just sighed inwardly, although inwardly he has been on high alert the entire time, after all, anything can happen anytime.

 Chapter 85: Shao Cheng Heart Twisted In Pain But Still Remain Cold And Indifferent.

    Chapter 85: Shao Cheng Heart Twisted In Pain But Still Remain Cold And Indifferent.


    The feast seemed to go on even though it''s alreadyte at night while reacting in a seemingly drunk stupor despite the fact that they didn''t even have drunk any alcohol at all, being merry and happy toward each other.


    It was weird watching the bunch of muscle man which has been serious and steady from before to this kind of yful appearance right now.


    Although they are still smart enough to always be on their guard and haven''t allowed themselves to drink alcohol in this kind of situation and environment before Shao Cheng gazes at the hot tea that was ced on his table once more before taking a sip with graceful movement.


    Before watching the way his older brother interacts in a friendly manner on his subordinates with augh and bright smile on his face which Shao Cheng has acknowledged as a good leadership trait to have, just as long as Shao Yan remains decisive in the most important part base on his position.


    Amanding officer, especially a person who will able to be the grand marshal in the military army couldn''t be a soft-hearted fool with a bleeding heart because showing mercy and hesitancy isn''t allowed to happen, a taboo for a person that ismanding the soldiers.


    Although Shao Cheng doesn''t have any experience in the military area because of being more focus into the politic and has be a high civil rank official than a military one in the previous life, nevertheless, he has seen how the military work, on how tomand a proper one, and it was all because of the war operations that Ren Yuan has experience on the war of another Empire.


    Besides that, Shao Cheng attention has returned into a certain item on his hands before slowly moving his gaze around the ce and instantly meeting the gazes of the person that has been ncing his way the entire time which has quickly shown a quick smile and a nod of his head before getting back to listening to a group of people that was performing storytelling.


    Soon, as time passes by, with Shao Cheng remaining seated on the chair with a cup of tea on his hands when suddenly the people that has been walking and standing around the ce have abruptly stopped moving, their body tensing and rxing up before promptly copsing hard in the ground.


    "W-What?"


    Something was wrong or more importantly this isn''t supposed to happen yet, at least not in this way, because as everyone bes alert and guarded, Shao Cheng has nce to the person that has stood up suddenly that showed a real surprise expression along with a wide panic and flustered eyes.


    Then Shao Cheng has gazed at the item still on his hands that have been intentionally dropped in secret from before on his side in which it contains a potent body paralysis and sealing internal energy for a martial arts people.


    And from what he has been able to study so far, it was not a poisonous drug which was understandable because despite a poison being the mostmon use to dealing with the people around in this world, but finding a colorless, tasteless and odorless lethal poison that can kill a martial arts person filled with internal energies without giving away is hard to get and find.


    Even in the ck market, it rarely appears because in this world those who are proficient in poison keep their own poison medicines to themselves, after all, they don''t want another person who is proficient in their filled of expertise to figure out theponents on how to create it and if they were to secretly sell it, a fortune is needed to even get one.


    But for now though as the people before him continue to copse in the ground while his older brother that has instantly figured out that something was wrong, has immediately tried to run on his side in which Shao Yan can only fail halfway as he too has copsed quickly but still desperately trying to move toward him.


    Shao Cheng saw the way his older brother''s dark blue eyes widen in fear, which was fear for Shao Cheng safety rather than his own life, worrying about him first than considering what will happen to his own life when he was unable to move and in a vulnerable situation.


    Feeling touch deep down, Shao Cheng still knows about what to do as his body also slumped over on his chair while his gaze has nced over at the cup of tea that was still hot which was something that he was given a moment ago.


    It was obvious about why he was still drugged out despite having the medicine on his hands by the supposed traitor that he has long figured out.


    Meaning that there was another traitor on his brother group of people, someone that was bought over unlike the main one that has chosen to betray Shao Yan that seemingly being forced or threatened to do it something to be expected though the enemies can''t only have one traitor right?


    If he was the one nning it, Shao Cheng will not choose a single person to use, threatened or forcing that person doesn''t matter at all, because when scheming a person''s downfall, one needed to be shameless, wicked and ruthless when doing it.


    At least, that is how Shao Cheng has done it in the past, he just couldn''t show any mercy, and no bottom line is needed if he wanted to win and survive a battle that can spell his own downfall if he were to lost the fight.


    He has to gamble and use everything he has in order to remove and eradicate his entire enemies.


    And soon only two-people were left standing normally among the people around, in which everyone that can move their head and open their mouth to speak has finally determined that they have been betrayed by their own people.


    <strong>"GAO! HOW CAN YOU DO THIS! HOW CAN YOU BETRAY YAN!"</strong>


    Gao that has been standing in a dumbfounded manner, unable toprehend about how this has happened, especially when he suddenly found a chance to maybe help him deal with the problem he was facing, at least, saving Shao Yan and Yu Qin life amidst all this disaster that he finds himself tangled with, couldn''t stop himself from flinching at the loud furious and betrayed howl of Yu Qin.


    "No I" I was looking for an opportunity to at least save the two of you from all of these...


    Suddenly the other person that was standing, which was just among the normal people in the rank of Shao Yan subordinates has just rolled his eyes while shaking his head in pity although there was a smirk on his face the entire time.


    "Well, if it makes you feel better, Captain Gao was forced to do it since his pretty little sister was taken away and threatened with her life. He just really needed to choose if he cares more about her life than yours."


    "You"


    "Gao"


    Yu Qin that has been furious the entire time couldn''t help but pale at what he just heard while his lip quiver with conflicted emotion when he knows fully well about how much Gao has adored and loved his remaining family left, while Shao Yan eyes just sh a certain emotion before it quickly returned into a calm and cold gaze which has caused the person that has been smirking to darkened on his expression.


    "Leader... don''t me me they offered me a better deal and a high-rank status, no matter how long I stay in your side, I will never raise up in rank. Besides what I could not ept is the fact that while I''m from a noble family and them just being amoner in status, why did you choose them over me?"


    "I choose people with talent and skill. I already have spoken about it before I picked you up in my group to join Gong Lam."


    Hearing Shao Yan''s words, Gong Lam that has a dark expression the entire time while his eyes were shooting malicious emotions has suddenly shown a wicked smile.


    "Do you know why I made the move and Captain Gao didn''t? Because he tried to give you guys a way out, at least give you some clue about what is truly happening! I have been secretly watching his every move the entire time. And do you know which person did he choose of all people to figure it out? It''s your precious Little Brother Leader."


    With wide surprised eyes, Shao Yan that heard his brother being mention has caused his heart to thump harder before his mouth open up to speak in a threatening manner, his calm and cold attitude has quickly change into a frenzy expression, while Shao Cheng that was mention remained indifferent about the whole ordeal.


    "Don''t you dare touch him!"


    While Gao that has been frozen still, with conflicting emotions has snapped his head over before rushing ahead to stop the other traitor that has been ordered to spy his every movement without him knowing it.


    "Gong Lam stop it! He doesn''t have anything to do with it! I am the one at fault here!"


    However, before he can even get close to the other man, Gao felt his body has suddenly be numb over before plunging down hard in the ground, while Gong Lam just shoots a smug look at what happened to the meremoner that dares to be powerful than him.


    "Your drugs are ate effect. Don''t worry though, I need to keep you alive, after all, that person hated being betrayed and people failing to meet his expectation."


    "Urgh"


    Gao can onlyy there undefeated with a hopeless expression on his face, while Shao Yan face has turned red from a fit of rage while his entire body continues to emit a terrifying murderous intention the more that Gong Lam get closer to his third brother.


    "Stop this instant or I''ll make sure to punish you with everything I got when I survive all of this! I will not leave your entire family alone if you dare to touch even a single hair of Cheng!"


    Hearing such an overwhelming vengeful and unforgiving threatening voice of Shao Yan for the first time ever, Gong Lam couldn''t help but stop a few distances away from the silent young man while his entire body shudders from how dark his Leader''s voice was.


    However, his hesitation disappeared in an instant when he met the cold and indifferent sapphire eyes of the person before him, in which it seemed to scream about how insignificant a person Gong Lam that has caused him to swiftly grabbed the young man hair roughly and pulling the person off from the chair that he has been sitting with before making a loud harsh sound when the small body met the ground in a rough manner.


    With dark eyes, full of envy and jealousy, while feeling how unfair the world is, Gong Lam darkly gaze at the person that remained quiet and without making a single sound despite falling hard on the ground and causing him to cruelly pulled the ck hair on his hands once more forcefully, which was hard enough to make a person scream from pain, only to feel frustration when no single sound hase out from the young man lip.


    "I loathe people like you. Acting so high and mighty, when all along, you are just nothing more than people who were lucky enough to be born into a more powerful family."


    "Cheng!"


    A scream filled with a heartbreaking and painful sound echoed out, causing Shao Cheng that has remained unaffected about the proceeding actions has easily caused his heart to twist in pain from his older brother''s saddening reaction.


    "Now, now don''t handle such beauty so roughly and violently like that."


    Suddenly, a group of people has appeared, causing Shao Cheng''s eyes to narrowed down a bit while a glint of emotion emerged within it which has disappeared quickly.


    He has been waiting for their appearance the whole time

 Chapter 86: Shao Cheng Felt Extremely Guilty In Causing His Older Brother To Become Like This.

    Chapter 86: Shao Cheng Felt Extremely Guilty In Causing His Older Brother To Be Like This.


    "Oh Sir Leung, you finally appeared. I didn''t know you are quite interested in this person. But hm yeah even if I dislike him, after all, this person is extremely beautiful."


    With a smile filled with a bit of ttering look on his face, Gong Lam has ceased about what he was doing when the people that he has been waiting has finally appeared.


    This is the group of people that is going to be dealing with the fallen Shao Yan in which Gong Lam has instantly pulled the young man in a casual manner to where the leader of the group direction is, and this person has called himself as Leung when they first met after he epted the offer he was given and from what he can observe so far, the other man appeared to be quite interested in Shao Yan younger brother in a certain manner.


    And Gong Lam as a man himself perfectly knew what that expression on Leung''s face is.


    Hmph, let see if this person can still remain quiet and indifferent when he experiences being humiliated in the most unbearable way for a man to be treated while being a mere ything.


    "Stop it! Your target is me right? Then deal with me and just leave him alone!"


    Shao Yan that was getting desperate at how his Third Brother was being treated so harshly and cruelly could feel his heart bleeding in pain, especially feeling with utter chilling terror when he watched as the newly arrive person has that unmistakable glint on his eyes when he gazes upon Shao Cheng figure.


    Ah Shao Yan felt like he was about to suffocate from how hopeless he found himself with right now, unable to even help and save his family from their current circumstances, all these long years of training to be strong enough to protect the people he loves has be useless in the end.


    His brother was just opening up and this is just to happen right now heaven is really cruel to allow such a thing to happen, why is life so unfair? Shao Yan and his family have never done anything to deserve such a thing.


    For years now, they desperately live a life full of kindness andpassion to other people, protecting the Empire from anyone who wants to conquer it and serving loyal to the Royal family, but in the end, is this is all they got from what they have done?


    At least, not in this way, not at the expense of his third brother''s life Shao Yan doesn''t mind to be the one receiving the current situation that his third brother is experiencing right now.


    However, no one has answered his desperate wish and hope in the end.


    "AH!!! You All Will Pay For This!"


    "Calm down now, I''ll definitely turn my attention to youter on, after all, you are also a rare Beauty Shao Yan I just didn''t consider that your brother''s appearance was breathtakingly this beautiful such a rare gem and I almost miss it too. So right now, I''m genuinely d to have been given the task to deal with you."


    "SHUT UP! LEAVE CHENG ALONE!"


    Unbeknown to everyone, Shao Yan being the focus of attention by how madly and insane he was currently acting, Shao Cheng that was still being dragged by Gong Lam with the use of his hairs while his head was lower down a bit has suddenly slightly reacted after hearing his older brother being mention in that sentences that made any normal person desire to beat the person who has spoken it to be beaten to death.


    His sapphire''s eyes bing colder than ever, as the mere thought of this person wanting to do such an immoral action toward his older brother has made Shao Cheng heart felt extremely heavy while the dark remorseful emotion that he buried deep inside him when ites toward his biological family has abruptly surface.


    Somehow while the noisy sounds around him have be eerily muted and the pain he felt from where he was being pulled tightly has suddenly be numb, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but analyze if in the previous life, did his older brother experience such a distressing circumstance?


    Somehow, some part of himself seemed to have suddenly snapped up as Shao Cheng cold eyes have be chillier and aloof while everything that was happening around him has quietly be to the way it has bees, but deep inside Shao Cheng, there was a cold storm that was happening, in which the clueless malicious and hostile enemies right now didn''t have any idea about what is toe to their fateter on.


    Although the always silent Dai that has been standing a bit distance away from the group of people because of a certain someone hostile order and with how he was being treated as a mere outsider, has suddenly felt something shifted in the air with his especially high sense of danger that tingle on his mind while the rest of people remain entirely clueless about it.


    In which has caused his entire body to tense up all over, while his gaze that has been ncing on every single individual at the clearing has directly stopped as soon as his vision has gazed upon the eerily silent young man in a purple and white robe.


    And when he wanted to make a move in that instant, Dai has met the young man cold sapphire eyes after the man has raised his head for a bit while instantly detecting his location without any single hesitation, in which has surprisingly cause Dai to suddenly stop on what he was about to do.


    Remaining undecided about what to do for a few seconds, while something inside him proceeds to fight each other in a certain conflicted struggle of unknown emotion.


    And before he can even choose on what to do, Leung has suddenly spoken once more in that old disgusting way of his, causing Dai eyes to sh with unknown emotion before finally choosing to keep quiet and stay alert from any danger that might appear unexpectantly, especially watching more closely with a far more intense gaze at the young man that has given him with an extremely dangerous feeling in that split second of their eyes meeting with each other.


    While Shao Cheng was able to collide with the gaze of the only person that has given him apletely prating gaze the entire time so far in which surprisingly Shao Cheng was able to recognize the young man''s present identity which was someone that he has met in the previous life and found interesting enough that he retain that personal information on his memory.


    With thoughtful ideas in the corner of his mind, Shao Cheng has finally arrived at the person that has been eyeing him nastily the entire time before a rough hand has suddenly grabbed one of his arms in which Shao Cheng has instantly moved his hand to tightly gripped the older man wrist, enough that his nail has managed to dig down into the man skin, strong enough for it to start bleeding.


    "Oh you can still move? But without any internal energy, that felt more like a kitten scratch Little beauty, although it''s adorable yet I will rather be the one doing the movements alright?"


    Despite how Leung has spoken about the way the beautiful young man should be treated more carefully and gently, he seemed to not care about his own word at all when he suddenly has roughly gripped the young man chin, strong enough to cause a bruise for it to appear on those pale white skin.


    However, Leung''s expression turned irritated all at once when he saw the way those sapphire eyes of the young man has remained the same expression from start to present time because he prefers for his object to show a more wonderful expression in their faces, defiling a beauty and breaking them apart gives him an utter delight to no end.


    Well, there is always the best way to do it when he thought of a perfect n on how to deal with the people he needed to aplish for his missions while adding with ying around with his new favorite toy that he has just gotten.


    "Come on since I was asked to let Shao Yan experience utter despair before killing him, how about I show him about how I''ll make his precious younger brother showed an unrestrained wanton appearance right before his very eyes?"


    After hearing the disgusting of human being''s sentences, Shao Cheng found himself being carried over toward his older brother before directly being dropped down in the ground in which he was directly facing the wide frantic and insane eyes of his older brother that was definitely being pushed into devastating despair.


    If it was another person, Shao Cheng was quite sure that Shao Yan will react in a different way unlike this weak looking appearance that he was currently seeing, but because it was all about Shao Cheng, the mental damage that these circumstances were causing to Shao Yan was overwhelming him to the point that his physical and mentality was being affected with so much pressure.


    However, the entire time, Shao Cheng didn''t n to let the disgusting person for a human being get what he really wanted to do to him, in which, unfortunately, Shao Yan didn''t have any idea about what is really going on causing Shao Cheng to feel extremely guilty for making his older brother react so helplessly while causing him great despair and pain.


    "... I''m fine" Do you think I''ll let anyone try to dominate me? In my previous life, when I was far weaker, naive, and hopeless, no one was capable to do it and now you think I''ll just allow such a nobody to easily touch me like that?


    Even Ren Yuan didn''t manage it, how can I let others seeded in something he didn''t?


    "C-cheng ah ahdamn it C-cheng sorry sorry Big Brother is so useless that I can''t even protect youwhat kind of a brother am I that I can''t even protect the people I love?"


    Inwardly sighing at the constant mumble of his older brother along with those painful dark blue eyes that seemed to easily snap and break any second now, Shao Cheng has decided tofort his older brother while ignoring the disgusting person that has stood next to him and was reaching over to rip his clothes off.


    "Such a touching scenee beauty, let show our love before your dear older brother."


    Suddenly, Shao Cheng moves a bit closer to his older brother fallen form without any hesitation on his movement while the reaching hand of the disgusting human that was about to touch his clothes has suddenly stopped and still over while letting out a wordless surprise sound.


    While for the first time ever, Shao Cheng has taken a hold of Shao Yan much rougher andrger hands into his, and after so many years of wasted time, this is the first time that Shao Cheng has even touched one of his family.


    And Shao Yan that has been mumbling nonstop and seemed to descend to madness has suddenly stopped speaking before his eyes widen so much when he felt the cold hands that have carefully and delicately have grasp his own one, that seemed to be stronger and steady on the grip that he felt.


    "Brother you know, I always dislike fighting I hate violence and I definitely loathe about a person''s death..."


    And when Shao Yan eyes that have been gazing in so much surprised and shocked met the cold and indifferent eyes that were melting so slowly upon on his disbelief eyes, Shao Cheng expression turned into an extremely determined one.


    "It was a bit too long for me to discover this and I understand a bit toote about such an obviously important relevant view and belief but brother I also want to fight in order to start protecting the remaining people that I still have in my life."


    I open my eyes and see that I still have people that love me and in turn people that I can love in return so I''ll protect all of you properly this time...


    With that, Shao Cheng has easily pushed himself from the ground while the frozen man on his side, waspletely frozen, his eyes wide with utter confusion and disbelief, along with flustering and panic expression, especially when a hard breathing sound barely manages to escape his lip.


    And without any nce at the disgusting human, Shao Cheng eyes narrowed at the highly alert and prepared young man in the distance, after all, rather than this garbage person as the leader, Shao Cheng believes that person to be the real one.


    After all, that young man was Dai in which was one of the few people that has almost managed to kill him in his previous life.

 Chapter 87: Shao Cheng Show Of Terrifying Talent And Outstanding Fighting Ability.

    Chapter 87: Shao Cheng Show Of Terrifying Talent And Outstanding Fighting Ability.


    Tilting his head to the side, Shao Cheng has carefully gazed at the twenty people standing before him with a tense body, as for how he manages to drugs the man that has already fallen hard in the ground while twitching nonstop and foaming on his mouth.


    Well, Shao Cheng felt a bit repulsive on his finger that has touched the disgusting man skin, and yes he has secretly ce some drugs into his fingernails, thus when it manages to scratches the person of his target then that person is already a lost cause.


    "Cheng! Forget about us! Go! Run and leave us!"


    And Shao Yan that has awakened from his third brother''s shocking deration, instantly orders his brother to run away from safety while having arger chance of saving his life in the process because there is no way that his fragile and weak brother will be able to fight.


    Much less deal with this group elite of assassin that currently had them in an extremely dire situation.


    "You can''t fight at all! So just run away and leave us al-omf!"


    Inwardly sighing at his older brother''s reactions, Shao Cheng has nced over at Shao Yan that was currently letting out a confused coughing sound after forcefully swallowing over the small round object that he has flicker over with his fingers.


    And it was the most important drug that Shao Cheng has been stored and carrying all along.


    A pill that was able to cure 90% of any kind of drugs that a person was inflicted with, something that he has learned to create in the previous life from his master, which he has also researched over in order for it to have a better improvement and faster response.


    "Brother, I have always remembered all the teaching of our family."


    With that, Shao Cheng''s expression bes eerily nk while there was not a single murderous intention and killing intent emitting from his body.


    It was just a normal calm and cold atmosphere, after all, he still knows that as Shao Cheng at the start of this life, he doesn''t have the heavy one that he usually portrayed to his enemies in the past.


    Before directing paying his attention at the group of assassins that have made a movement at the exact time that he has given a medicine cure to Shao Yan.


    As soon as Shao Cheng so much made a single twitch on his finger, Dai has already ordered for the others to attack while remaining in the back, always waiting for an opportunity that allows himself to kill their main target efficiently.


    While Shao Cheng has instantly leaped up to put a safe distance away to his older brother fallen figure while his finger didn''t forget to flicker a medicine solution toward Yu Qin''s mouth with a forceful precise aim and soon his feet touched the ground while his long wide sleeves gracefully swaying from the wind.


    And without any word, his body has moved in a familiar fighting position, which was the familiar but also unfamiliar stance of the Shao Family martial arks skill that has been taught toward their family member at a young age.


    As for why it was a bit different, well Shao Cheng has also added his own style that fitted him better than the Shao family brute form that far more focus in power and strong assault, especially useful when he doesn''t have any single weapon at hand.


    And without an fear and panic on his eyes, Shao Cheng body move when numerous knives were thrown his way, the familiar movement of a long-forgotten skill that he rarely performed even in the previous life has once more awaken.


    Rather than parrying the knife that reaches him, one by one with perfect precision and timing along with a calction on his mind, Shao Cheng hand has swiftly taken hold of the knife on his hands so easily before quickly throwing it to the group of enemies before him in a split second.


    In which the first victim of trying to attack him in closebat was the traitorous bastard of his older brother people as the knife that he has thrown with both the energies on his body has easily pierced the man''s throat in which Shao Cheng has gotten a wide eye reaction from him.


    However, Shao Cheng has never deemed the man important enough to give him special attention as he instantly turned his attention to the iing enemies.


    Besides, such a stupid person that doesn''t evenprehend the words of never underestimating your enemy on such a simple tactic of fighting was unimportant to recognize and remember.


    And soon, Shao Cheng mind started to process in a terrifying manner as a calctive thought continuously sh nonstop on his mind, as every single knife that he has thrown has its meaning because before anyone knows it, those people that were being attacked suddenly found themselves facing the knives a mere inches away from between their foreheads after dodging an attack.


    In everyone''s eyes that have been watching the entire fight, it felt like those people that have drop-down dead in the ground have directly step over to meet the attack and letting themselves be pierce by the knives.


    Entirely resembling like every single one of them went ahead and walk into the hitting range that the attack was meant to advance from, causing those that have been able to witness such an extremely shocking skill of an ability to widen their eyes in absolute astonishment and amazement while unable to stop the terrifying chill that they felt on their back at the horrifying disy of talent and skill before them.


    Such a terrifying strategic maneuver of prediction and calction, an outstanding fighting movement and ability along with skillful precision and timing, even at such a young age, this young man is a person to be reckoned with already, so what will happen if this person grows up more in the future?


    Wouldn''t he turn into a terrifying monster? Such scary thoughts for an enemy, this kind of person to fight against with needed to be eradicated so early on or else it will only cause them endless trouble.


    And the people that have known that this young man is their leader younger brother has given them endless hope and expectation at their current situation while Dai that has been watching the entire time has caused his expression to darkened while conflicting emotion shes on his eyes but with a few hidden thoughts that shine within it.


    While Shao Yan that has been watching the entire time has caused his eyes to almost bulging out from its eye sockets while ignoring the awe whisper of Yu Qin that was close to where he has fallen over.


    Everything that has been happening right now was unexpected, surprising and staggering as he witnesses the way his brother stunningly dodge the attack that hase his way, while easily taking down the people around him.


    He has never known this side of his brother, about this unusual formidable art way of his fighting which was sopletely ironic for a person that has extremely loathed any kind of form of violence that has just halted a moment ago.


    Suddenly, Shao Yan couldn''t help but recall an almost a long time forgotten memories of his when he has spoken about the tragic situation of his third brother with his father.


    At that time his father was deeply sighing which was a bit weird and unusual because Shao Yan can tell that his father somehow felt fortunate and unfortunate at the same time when Shao Cheng has started closing himself off while loathing their family because of it being a family of military.


    "Yan you don''t know how terrifying your brother''s talent really is and for this to happen now. I don''t know if I should feel fortunate or unfortunate, nevertheless, your great Grandmother''s wish hase true, Little Cheng wouldn''t incline to train and be interested in our family tradition starting today."


    "But Yan don''t forget this if your brother started changing, and you see him bing active once more inform your grandfather and me about it so instantly understood?"


    "Why?"


    "You are going to be the head of the Shao family, so you will know more about a piece of very important information. But for now, until everything else changes, just keep watching and protecting your third brother alright?"

 Chapter 89: Shao Cheng Has Once More Address The Words He Has Spoken To Dai In The Previous Life.

    Chapter 89: Shao Cheng Has Once More Address The Words He Has Spoken To Dai In The Previous Life.


    Although there was an arrow lodge on Shao Cheng body however only a slight wrinkle of his eyebrows was the only indicator of his reaction from the pain before his feet has finallynded on the ground.


    And without any hesitation, Shao Cheng has instantly reached over to break over the hard wooden stick of the arrows, allowing the sharp arrowhead to remain inside his body in order to not deal with any bleeding during this dangerous situation.


    After all, he doesn''t have a decent time to heal his current injuries while worrying about having a blood loss from all the bleeding going on.


    "Cheng, your hurt!"


    Hearing the heartbreaking quivering voice of his older brother, Shao Cheng movement didn''t stop at all as he wretch the particr arrow that was log into his palm while not sparing a single nce to Shao Yan as he was far more focus at what he needed to deal right at this instant.


    "Brother, watch out for that person attack. Don''t forget you are their target."


    Although Shao Cheng couldn''t help but reach over into his inner chest robe where he has stored some of his medicine when he saw that Shao Yan was finally able to move properly before quickly throwing the carefully wrapped object to his brother.


    "Pour this into the water over in my table, that one is safe to use and let your subordinates drink it."


    He knows fully well that the drug''s effect on Shao Yan body will be gone soon, and as he nces around the tiny vige, a bit of murderous feeling appeared within him when he doesn''t even see a single reaction and sounds from the civilian after the ongoing fight has been happening.


    The oue of their lives should be obvious enough when there is not even a single person who has woken up and has arrived in their location or rather alerting everyone about the ongoing danger.


    It is always the innocent people that were being easily trampled with no matter which world he now lives, which is why when he stared at the way the blood on his bleeding hand has gently drip into the earth ground, Shao Cheng has once more determined the fact that he will not allow himself to be a weak person.


    Not in the previous lifetimes and not in this new one of his.


    Fate Destiny Shao Cheng doesn''t believe, epted and deny any of those powerful words, all he knows is the fact that there are more people that he wanted to protect, there are more people that he wanted to treasure and there a person that he wanted to fulfill a promise from.


    And anyone who gets in his way needs to remove, and if a far bloodier path is what he needed to suffer and face, then so be it.


    "Brother I will protect you."


    "W-Wai-!"


    So without another word to his older brother, Shao Cheng with hard eyes and determination brimming within him has charged ahead, his sole target being Dai while on his pathway has simply eradicated the remaining people that were still kept alive, unbothered from the arrow still lodge into his body, while the pain doesn''t register one bit into his mind.


    One thought just shone into his mind in that particr moment and that is, Shao Cheng will not allow his older brother to experience the same future like the one in the previous life.


    And he refuses to concede as the new oue of Shao Yan into this world to be with the word ''dead''


    While Dai who can feel the determination on the other young man''s body despite his expression remaining nk as ever has let go of the bow on his hands before taking out his own stronger and sharper de and directly confronting the man that somehow causes a certain insight and thought to develop on his mind.


    Shao Cheng''s eyes narrowed down when he saw the weapon on the hand of Dai, felling a bit fortunate enough when he didn''t see the famous weapon that Dai has been well known for in the past in which has caused a certain thought to appear on his mind.


    But for now though, as he shifted his body to the side to dodge the sh that hase on his way after the two of them has met head-on, before turning around from the next assault that has soon followed after, Shao Cheng has instantly used his elbow to hit the man side in order to break his ribs only for it to be evaded.


    And in perfect synchronization they soon spun in apletely different direction with only having a few distances away from each other body.


    Shao Cheng turning to the right side and Dai turning to the left side before the two of them have retreated quickly in order to face each other because showing your back to the enemy is the greatest taboo a person could do.


    Soon cold sapphire eyes met eerily calm dark eyes for a split second of stillness before another round of assault happened as they use everything they got in order to kill each other.


    One by one, every attack was either dodge, evaded or blocked, not hitting their destined nned assault which was to strike their enemy''s most vital parts of their bodies.


    Especially, when every single attack thates their way has been able to perfectly dodge it with just a mere casual turn to the side, a tilt of the head and a twist of their bodies.


    Same judgment, same prediction, same precise timing, the two of them seemed to be at the same level as every action they take was absolutely equal, even the people that have already been given medicine can recognize it.


    Although the longer the two young men fought the more it can be seen by a person with far more experience eyesight that the fight will not stay the same the entire time and one of the young men will soon be at a disadvantage.


    Soon, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but inwardly frown when he felt his present endurance was failing once more in which with a quick decision, rather than dodge the sh on his way, he has basically stepped hard on the de itself and flipping his body backward that has slightly rose up a bit in midair before perfectlynding to the nearest weapon for him to use.


    Kicking the sword of the dead soldier of his older brother off from the ground, Shao Cheng has taken a hold of the flipping weapon that has proper itself up with the force that he has used with a tight steady grip before using another familiar form of their Shao Family martial arts skill.


    And without any hesitation and fear despite the constant tiredness of his body, while sweats have already started appearing on his forehead, Shao Cheng has once more charged to the hardest enemy that he faces in this new life of his.


    Soon the resounded out of des meeting against each other echoed loudly at the eerily quiet ce with only the two men sound of fighting has been echoing from the start, while Dai that has been fighting the young man for a while now, saw in the corner of his eyes the way that those other people that were still alive have started moving since their drugs in their body was slowly losing effects.


    ng!


    ng!


    ng!


    Leaning back to dodge the slice into his throat, in that split second Shao Cheng has sharply noticed the way the young man''s eye widens a tiny bit when there was a slight stillness on his movement, causing Shao Cheng eyes to glint with recognition before quickly moving without any hesitation as his de was finally able to pierce the young man body.


    Only unfortunately though since Shao Cheng only manages to stab Dai left shoulder and not his heart that he has been targeting but despite that the young man didn''t hesitate in that split second to make another blow when he was wounded causing Shao Cheng to feel his stomach was hit hard, in which fortunately isn''t in a full-force attack since the young man was more focused in backing away and standing in a far safe distance.


    "You are great"


    In Shao Cheng''s surprise eyes, he listened as the young man have finally spoken, although he was also surprised at the sincere praise from Dai of all people, then again, many things can happen so the man in his memories is a bit more different on the person that was standing before him.


    "You''re also greathow about you work for me."


    And once more, Shao Cheng has spoken the words that he has addressed to this man in the previous life in which he got refuse of course.


    Hey maybe this time, Shao Cheng might get him, especially when those dark eyes seemed to wave a bit, after all, such talent is something that he will be needing more into this new life.

 Chapter 90: Shao Cheng Dangerously Narrowed His Eyes. "Who Wanted To Deal With My Shao Family?"

    Chapter 90: Shao Cheng Dangerously Narrowed His Eyes. "Who Wanted To Deal With My Shao Family?"


    With a bit of expectation, Shao Cheng could instantly tell that he failed about what he wanted when those waving dark eyes of Dai has instantly turned into its usual calm manner however he didn''t the way that there is more shine into it now, which waspletely different from how empty and dark it was when he first captured this man in the previous life.


    The one on his memories is already a broken person and this person before him isn''t broken yet, so there is a high chance if he tried once more, Shao Cheng just appreciates people with great talent, and in his present situation, he needed people like Dai working for him.


    But for now though since Dai is going to have great trouble with using his body to defending and attacking if he stays long enough for Shao Cheng to deal with him, then he doesn''t mind capturing him once more.


    Suddenly, his finger couldn''t help but twitch at the thought of executing some discipline in order for this man to ept his term and proposal to work for him, a little bit of forceful method would do.


    As for the reason why Dai is currently having a problem with his body, well, of course, it''s all about Shao Cheng using some of the medicines he created because there was no way that he will never use his medicinal medical skill to deal with his enemies.


    It was the most powerful, convenient, and useful tool to deal with the people he will target from now on, so why waste it?


    Besides, when he has been dealing with Dai the whole time, Shao Cheng has been using the long wide sleeves that have been swaying around with every single movement of his to secretly sprinkling powder drugs during the fight.


    It wasn''t a poison though since the entire area isn''t just filled with just his enemy alone, Shao Cheng doesn''t want to identally kill his allied people when his older brother is watching him.


    Swish!


    However, without any warning, Shao Cheng was a bit far away to be able to stop Dai next actions as his sapphire pupils constricted when he saw the young man has taken out some item inside his robe before lighting it up with a spark of his internal energy that soon causes the object to instantly flew up high.


    Boom!


    A sh of red light suddenly blooms fleetingly in the wide expanses of the dark sky that shone along with the numerous shining stars.


    It was signal function, alerting any nearby allies, which also can be used to ask for help or wanting more reinforcement toe and determining their target locations.


    From the start, Shao Cheng has been suspicious of everything that is happening, especially when there were only a few people to deal with Shao Yan while the said leader was such idiotically selfish and greedy person with his actions


    And for that kind of person to try and deal with Shao Yan when his older brother was the outstanding heir of the Shao Family and the most talented member in the entire family regarding in the military arts, then there was just something wrong about everything or their Shao Family are being underestimated.


    Which is ridiculous and idiotic move, after all, going against the Shao Family is something that no aristocrat family will easily try to do, especially confronting and bing their enemies with such a powerful family, at least, not so inly just like what is currently happening before them.


    However, Shao Chen can easily tell that this attack isn''t just a simple one.


    This assault was designed to begin and produce the start of the Shao Family copsed in power and status.


    And not just anyone is daring and deceptive enough to do this unless a person has a perfectly strong and powerful backing for them to even do such a thing or a person in higher up has decided to finally deal with the power, authority, and status that the Shao Family has.


    But since this is an intended attack that has been meticulously nned, then its definitely a person in higher up, and when he nced at the young man once more, a sh of memories emerged on his mind, causing his eyes to freeze more coldly.


    Flickering the de on his hand to remove the blood upon it, Shao Cheng eyes narrowed down as he gazes upon the young man standing before him.


    "This is your answer?"


    Dai that has been quiet the entire time while gripping his injured shoulder has tilted his head to the side while his calm dark eyes shed with something before answering in a calm voice and then running away with his fastest speed, knowing fully well that he can no longer stay in this ce anymore.


    Because not only was the drugs have a surprising effect on his body, but when his eyes took a nce around the ce, he was able toprehend that his main target to kill isn''t vulnerable anymore while the drug-free soldiers were trying to secretly surround him.


    The entire time Shao Cheng just stands still without making a single move to try and keep the man to remain in the same ce while the words that the young man has spoken rang clear on his ears.


    "Survive first if you are able to remain alive after all of this ordeal, then you will have the right to speak and ask me once again, for now though, good luck."


    Letting out a sigh, Shao Cheng tense body has finally rxed a bit which causes him to sway sideways while his footstep was a bit unsteady while the sweats on his forehead flowed down into his cheek, chin and into the ground.


    "Cheng!"


    In a sh, Shao Cheng found his body being steady by his older brother''s hands that have quickly appeared on his side, and despite it all, he was unable to stop himself from flinching at the mere touch of Shao Yan over his body while trying to ignored the sudden stillness on his older brother grip, knowing that the man has surely felt the way he has reacted toward him.


    Because no matter how much Shao Cheng was trying, he still dislikes touching other people as long as he doesn''t have to.


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but wonder why he felt sofortable and rx when ites to Ren Yuan, and somehow he couldn''t stop himself from wishing and wanting that the older man was here by his side right now.


    I wonder how he is doing right now? Before releasing a deep sigh when those thoughts sh on his mind, Shao Cheng just doesn''t understand himself anymore when ites to Ren Yuan, everything bes so confusing and chaotic when it''s all rted to him.


    "What''s wrong? Third Brother speak to me!"


    "Um just a bit tired"


    More likely exhausted, especially with his mind since he has been concentrating with utmost focus the entire time that he started fighting before decided to lean his body over to his older brother and closing his eyes for a tiny bit.


    And Shao Yan seeing the weak status of Shao Cheng has carefully and mindfully wrapped his arms around his third brother''s body, feeling extreme relief when he wasn''t pushed away by his sudden bold move.


    At least Shao Cheng is getting better, as for what happened and what he just witnesses, Shao Yan is far more worried about his third brother well being than anything else, besides, isn''t his third brother so excellent, outstanding and impressive?


    "Yan we have to go now! More people are going to be arriving soon!"


    Suddenly Yu Qin that has already managed to prepare everyone that was still alive has walked over to Shao Yan''s side, while trying to discreetly nce warily and in awe at the person on Yan''s arms.


    Damn, what did Yan imply to be a delicate and fragile younger brother? This person is obviously a monster on his own right!


    However, Yu Qin lip thins up before speaking in a tight voice, his eyes swirling with confusion, helplessness, and uncertainty, basically, a mixture of anger and pity when he remembers the most important matter right now.


    "Yan, how do we deal with Gao?"


    Although everyone can understand the reason why Gao has done it yet it doesn''t'' change the fact that he tried to betray them even if he has never managed to do it in actions but it was still uneptable.


    Suddenly Shao Yan that has carried his tired brother on his arms, nce at the surrounded Gao that was also healed up already while wearing a remorseful and despairing expression on his face the entire time, his shoulder slump with a defeated resignation.


    Closing his eyes and taking a deep breath, Shao Yan''s dark blue eyes hardened, a decision has been made before turning around and running into certain directions on his mind.


    "For now take him along with us, after this is all over, he wouldn''t be part of us anymore, this is all that I can deliver for everything that he has done so far, whatever happen next is all up on his hands and decision. For now, though, let''s go deep into the forest, we have better chance of surviving inside than outside the open area where there is definitely an ambush already prepared."


    With a sigh, Yu Qin startedmanding the people with what they needed to do while they hid in a safe ce from the people that were currently after them, knowing fully well that everything would be extremely hard as they kept themselves alive from their enemies.


    While Shao Cheng that has been quiet the entire time remains silent, although he couldn''t help but curiously gaze at Yu Qin when a well trained and a special bird has appeared before then and watching as the man ces a piece of paper upon it before letting it fly high up.


    Soon, Shao Cheng was able to finally learn about what the man has done after Yu Qin has finally figured out what his cold stare meant was.


    "I asked an acquaintance of mine to help us, at least, he got some people around here that will quickly get my letter, we just need to survive long enough for them to arrive and help us deal with the current problem."

 Chapter 91: Shao Cheng Finally Found A Place To Hide. "Um? I Just... Need To Rest."

    Chapter 91: Shao Cheng Finally Found A ce To Hide. "Um? I Just... Need To Rest."


    Before they can fully enter so deeply in the forest that was surrounded by mountains, Shao Cheng that has already gotten down from the arms of his older brother has suddenly found himself standing on top of a very tall tree while gazing far in the distance.


    And there, his sapphire eyes gaze upon the zing fire and smokes upon the location of where the tiny vige has been located while that unforgiving fire continues to burned everything to ashes, leaving no evidence of what has just transpired a few moments ago.


    So even if every one of them survives today to tell the tale of what happened, there was nothing that will be used as a piece of evidence to figure out who their enemies were and even if they tried reporting the event to the Royal Court in the Chang Empire, Shao Cheng knew that it was all for naught.


    Because hepletely remembers the people that were mostly in the higher up of power during this time and even if he has a piece of evidence on his hands, there is no way that those people will easily ept their request of handling their cases and will definitely sabotage it and turn it to ck and white.


    The current Royal Family and most of the high official court in power at the present time are disgustingly corrupted, selfish, and greedy, only a few righteous people remain, especially those that love the whole poption of themon people of the entire Chang Empire.


    Especially when today''s result will be deemed to be a cause from a bandits attacks that has pige and burn the tiny vige and killing all the entire vige poption and those innocent people have died an unjust death, which was disgustingly the norm in this world.


    And Shao Cheng of all people doesn''t deserve to righteously question the cruel, harsh, and ruthless move of his enemies because he was the same kind of person since Shao Cheng has also done such wicked and vile actions in the previous life in which it''s just one of the numerous actions that he has destroyed so many lives for his goals.


    No matter how much he thought of the innocent, no matter how much he wanted to give them an easy life and care about the way they live their life in Chang Empirend, Shao Cheng cannot change his blood soak hands that have already reach over deep within his soul and entirely soak it, turning it to a tainted one.


    Inwardly shaking his head at the sudden dark thought which the reason was probably the death of the two young children that he has interacted for quite a bit might have caused him to descend one more on his inner demon.


    It just that when he remembers a glimpse of those pure and innocent eyes adoringly and sincerely gazing upon him has cause Shao Cheng to feel exhausted in a different sense while feeling misced over a young life that was unfairly taken away so early on because of a power struggle of people that has status and power.


    Living in this kind of world isn''t so easy and great, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but reminisce about those he once read on Earth, which was the people that we''re able to live so easily,fortable and with only a few trouble and worries in a new world, if those people were a true one that is living their life in a new world right now, then they sure are extremely lucky.


    "Cheng,e on, let''s go. I''m sorry but we can''t do anything about it. I promise to absolutely investigate this problem after we escape and survive our situation alright?"


    Shao Cheng''s sudden thought was interrupted when he heard the worried but hard voice of his older brother, causing him to just nod his head before getting down on the tall tree that he has been standing silently the entire time.


    "So which way do you want us to go?"


    Staring at the believing eyes of his older brother, Shao Cheng has once more inform the direction that they needed to go while letting the surviving soldiers of Shao Yan handle about cleaning their trail and giving a false tract for their enemies to follow.


    Although he knew that these people are probably talented in that area, Shao Cheng still took a quick observation about their works, nodding his head once in a while, and pointing the slight mistakes of their procedures and actions.


    The reason for his excellent skill in evading and escaping a bunch of people was the description of his older brother telling them about Shao Cheng running away, and hiding escapade from their crazy cousin that has decided to work as his hidden guard.


    As for why he currently found himself in a familiar role of leading the way once again, well, his story of lurking around in the deep forest this afternoon seemed to surprisingly work, although it is true that he knows more about the ce, his actions of saving them and killing those elites of people have probably helped to make them listen so easily to a person that was a few years younger than them.


    And then it''s a constant running without stopping, jumping and hopping around a rocky area, leaping into trees and rocks over an overgrown thick grasses that might contain some dangerous beast that hides within it, and entering aplicated area with the beast that resides it.


    While the entire time Shao Cheng was waiting for any question that will be asked his way when they already went halfway the whole mountain a long time ago, but only to see his older brother, Yu Qing, the silent Gao and the other people just continue to follow him with eyes that glim with trust over his every action.


    Well, at least aside from the traitors from before, the rest of the people that work and follow his older brother are great ones, Shao Yan sure got good subordinates.


    Later on, all of them travel continuously the entire day with little to no break, stopping only for a needed pause before Shao Cheng has finally found a perfect hiding ce after a very tiring, alert, and tensing day of running around the ce.


    And it was on another side of a mountain which has also great defense and entirely looks like a location that couldn''t use to stay with unless one gets close enough to see the wide-open area underneath the one that looks like a thicknd.


    Which was like a wide umbre shape stone that was slightly turned sideways and was covered entirely on top with a thick soil and moss that will not cause anyone to doubt if there is a hollowed free wide space underneath it.


    While a distance away, Shao Cheng senses that there is a tiny river close by that could be used to drink water from, after all, it was one of the most important items to have during a survival time.


    As for food, well there will be fish on that river while there are currently in a much better-forested mountainpletely different from the Snow Mountain that he has gone to foraging some food that was able to survive even in a thick snowed ce.


    "Great! Good job Third Brother! You are really so impressive! That''s my adorable brother!"


    Even his older brother was able to figure it out quickly after doing a quick look at their current hiding ce, however, Shao Cheng that wanted to speak can only weakly let out a cough causing the delighted Shao Yan to instantly be alert.


    "C-Cheng???"


    Shao Cheng felt his body has been burning and boiling the entire time, especially the part of where he has been injured that felt so numb which was his right shoulder, arm, and hand.


    Of course, those arrows aren''t a normal one, it must have been coated with powerful poison that was strong enough to even affect his already change body that was supposed to be mostly immune to any lethal status.


    Purple has once mentioned at the fact that time, Shao Cheng will not have to worry about dying by poison anymore in this life, because that is some of the pros he got when his body be abnormal, but it doesn''t mean that he will not get influenced by it, just like now.


    "Brother let me take a rest and I''ll be alright soon"


    Stumbling over on his step when he tried to find a ce to sleep on, Shao Yan, Yu Qin, and even Gao that has been paying attention to the young man was greatly rmed when they saw how those slightly sweaty face has instantly turned eerily pale along with slightly purple ting appearing upon his pale lip.


    Their eyes instantly snapped over to where the young man was injured, which there were still those arrows that remain inside his body before returning to the wrapped up injured hands that they were finally able to see an unusual dark color upon it.


    "Um? No it''s alright, I will not die from it. Just need tor-rest..."


    "CHENG!"


    With that, Shao Cheng that has tried to keep everyone calm the entire time and not goes in panic can only close his eyes tiredly as hepletely lost his entire consciousness before his body even started to fall down.

 Chapter 92: Purple Sighing In Deep Regret And Shaking His Head In A Disappointed Manner.

    Chapter 92: Purple Sighing In Deep Regret And Shaking His Head In A Disappointed Manner.


    p


    p


    p


    Purple that was currently outside his somehow partner body couldn''t help but use his tail to softly p the face of the unconscious young man, only to let out a sigh along with a shake of his head when he didn''t receive any reaction from the wicked man.


    Hm the human is truly unconscious and hurt once again, this person sure is one unlucky guy, maybe this is the reason why his previous creator has been so worried about this man even though they were enemies before?


    Well there is one thing that his previous creator was right about, this person is such a troublesome man that needed to watch over and taking care of.


    With a shake and sigh once more, Purple floated out, ignoring the hovering figure of the man older brother and the other people around them at the unconscious partner of his before gazing into every single direction after floating high up enough to pass the tall trees around them.


    And then Purple tried to sense the other man''s presence if he was around, only to end up extremely disappointed when he can''t pinpoint the exact location of Ren Yuan, he can feel the man''s presence but not the precise spot that he can float toward him.


    Which reminded Purple of the fact that the other man isn''t close enough in their current location, and wouldn''t be able to try attracting him to their current location.


    With a bit of disappointed rumble of his throat, Purple has floated back to the side of the unconscious man while feeling a bit gloomy and depressed.


    It was a great chance too for his previous creator to arrive during this time and save the beauty, wouldn''t that make this man fall in love with him?


    Such a miss opportunity...


    And so, Purple constantly let out a deep sigh of regret at the unlucky Ren Yuan who has lost the prospect of getting his husband a bit faster, while Shao Cheng that was unconscious remain fortunately oblivious of the purple dragon that has a certain hidden motive.


    Soon, after days of the night that the attack has happened, a constant group of people has been secretly arriving at the ce and searching around the mountain and forested area, which was taking them more time to even find the trail of the people that they have been looking for.


    "So Dai has been unconscious the entire time?"


    Suddenly a person with a tall figure with a dangerous atmosphere around his entire body has narrowed his eyes fiercely at the groveling and sweating at the ground.


    "Y-Yes Master Dong! We tried our best to treat him but we are unable to cure the drugs that he has been administered with! B-But, there was no danger in his life and will only remain unconscious in a few days!"


    Hearing the man report, Dong a hard glint appeared on his eyes while constant opinions of what they might be dealing with this time run his mind, while there seemed to be slightly different from the report that they have gotten about their target and the people around them.


    At least right now though, he knows that there is a person strong enough topete with Dai fighting caliber which will cause more difficulty over their mission of removing their target person, especially if that person has the possibility of possessing a medical knowledge rather than just having certain drugs on his person.


    "Keep watching over him. Quickly Report to me when he is conscious, I need to know more about the people that I will be dealing withter on."


    With that, Dong left the tent of their temporary ce.


    Although they can fool everyone for now along with the help of the people that manage this certain part of thend of what is truly happening, however, they can''t take too much time dealing with Shao Yan, or else it will be more dangerous to face an enrage Shao which will have a piece of certain evidence in their hand over their ambush attack.


    And engaging in an outright fight with the Shao Family right now isn''t the ideal time yet.


    Now that the Shao Family was still ignorant about the danger of their outstanding heir is a great ideal time for them however with a few days of no news from Shao Yan will surely cause them to be more suspicious and began sending people to check upon their important heir situation.


    So Dong really needs to quickly deal with this great chance that they have now or else it will be far difficult to get another openingter on.


    However, despite everything, Dong was finding the situation bing more difficult than he thought so when there is still no news of finding their target location after a day has passed by once more.


    While at the same time, in a certain location in apletely hidden ce was currently the two figures huddling together in a slightly close up ce with only a small hole as an entrance to the area that they are currently staying at.


    "Shhe on just wait for a bit more time"


    "But... so hungryand cold..."


    A young girl couldn''t help but feel bad while warily eyeing the small entrance that only a small figure of children is able to enter it the whole time before turning her attention at her younger brother that was currently on her arms.


    The barely stored food that she has spent many days storing in their hidden ce for an emergency when their rtives don''t give them enough food to eat, while sometimes even forgetting to feed them was finally gone.


    Hearing the grumbling sound of her young brother''s stomach, she could only sigh while turning her attention at the currently still alive pair of bunnies that has some way or another save their lives, which in turn she couldn''t help but feel a bit grateful for the beautiful young man that has given it as a gift.


    If they didn''t go to their hidden hideout to store the two pairs of bunnies in order for their rtives to not steal it for themselves then they would have probably died on that fateful day that she saw their tiny vige burning.


    Her brother is still young but she knew that something might have happened to the group of people from before, along with the constant appearance of new people that she sometimes senses and hear with her sharp hearings while staying in their hidden ce, which they are lucky so far to have evaded and remain undetected.


    However, for her ruthless rtives that treat them more of a ve than their family, she didn''t feel any sadness over their death, only saddened at the fact that she lost the ce that she can stay with her younger brother.


    While being anxious about the well being of her younger brother''s safety and entirely feeling thankful for her hunter father for the training and all the knowledge she received from him before he died.


    And then she heard the grumbling sound of her younger brother once more causing her to grit her teeth while turning her head around to eye the two remaining objects that they can eat as their food.


    To the two pairs of bunnies, she wanted to kill and just eat it, but they can''t make a fire right now since even she knew that eating them raw will cause them to get sick while those people which give her an extremely dangerous feeling rather than the people that have stayed in their tiny vige will definitely find them.


    Besides, as she looks down at her younger brother, he will keep insisting to keep their savior safe with how attached he has be on the two animals.


    "Alright be quiet and stay in this ce alright? Big Sister will get us something to eat."


    She remembers that there are some wild vegetables near their hiding ce that she kept around to grow continuously.


    "... um sister be careful of the bad guys"


    "I will, Big Sister will be back soon."


    With a gentle smile, while her eyes hardened with resolve, she wrapped her younger brother with the only clothes inside their hidden ce before slowly crawling at the small entrance of their hidden ce and trying to see and feel if there is another person that has once more arrive in their location.


    Although it has been a long time since she felt them appearing in their spot while appearing to be looking for someone nevertheless she still wanted to make sure that everything is safe and when she felt that there is no presence around, she finally decided to slowly crawl into the hole before passing the bush nt that was covering the entrance.


    However, she suddenly let out a fearful yelp when she felt her body being pulled so quickly even before she can evenpletely get out.


    "Ah!!!"


    "S-sister?"


    Suddenly, her entire body was lifted up only to face a tall person with his face half-covered with ck clothes in which has turned around to the side to speak at the new person that has suddenly appeared.


    "Boss, we found a person, although a kid but they might know what is going on right now."


    Then she watched as a person in ck clothes along with silver masked that showed a rather refined chin and red thin lip turned his attention toward her while one by one, people with the same appearance of the person that was currently holding her up continuously appear in the suddenly not empty space.


    Despite how fearful she felt over her life, but her concern over her younger brother that was trying to crawl out of their hiding ce while constantly making noise that haspletely let everyone around her knew of his presence has won over her fear.


    Right now, she can only be brave enough to face the people before her and trying to keep themselves arrive, and base on what she just heard, at least she can tell that these people aren''t in the same group from the people that have first appeared in this ce.


    So she frankly and straightforwardly spoke about what she knows without them forcing her to do it while inwardly gambling that these people wouldn''t be ruthless enough to kill them.


    Andter on, she can''t still believe that the two of them have genuinely survived and was being saved when the man, which is definitely their leader, has ordered one of the men to take them away in this ce rather thanmanding to just kill them.


    "Sister I want the bunnies toe with me! It''s our savior! Besides, the beautiful brother has given it to me as a gift!"


    The young girl couldn''t help but wince at her younger brotherin, especially when the man in silver masked that was about to disappear has suddenly turned his head toward them with certain questions in his voice.


    "... beautiful brother?"

 Chapter 94: Is It Time? Shao Cheng Narrowed His Eyes And Shao Yan Refuse to Budge.

    Chapter 94: Is It Time? Shao Cheng Narrowed His Eyes And Shao Yan Refuse to Budge.


    It was another new day when Shao Cheng that has been at the riverside once more, snap his head to the side and dangerously narrowing his eyes while gazing in a certain direction while his heart elevates with ominous premonition.


    Is it time?


    He knew that they couldn''t hide forever, and one way or another, they will be needing to confront their enemies while he has already anticipated the fact that the people that Yu Qin has called for help and assistance might appear a bitter.


    Even if everything might have turned slightly different because of him joining the present situation, however, based on what he figured out so far and about what happened in the past from the little thing that he remember, Shao Cheng finally figures out how his older brother might have survived this dangerous nned situation.


    And it was because Shao Yan was saved from the people that havee to rescue them which was Yu Qin being the key to his older brother survival.


    Only they might havee sote since, in the end, Shao Yan''s life might have been save but he was crippled on his left leg and right shoulder and hands while his inner Qi has bepletely useless.


    Letting out a deep sigh of everything that is happening, Shao Cheng has quickly put on the ck clothes on his body while the white and purple robes from before were covered in blood and have been damaged from the fight so he was unable to use it anymore.


    And with a sh of speed, Shao Cheng has quickly dashed toward their hidden ce while in another ce, a young man with ck robes along with a face mask currently stood in a wide-open area while the tall man named Dong stood to the side with his hand''s ced behind his back.


    "Young Master Jia, I''ll be counting on you to find their location."


    "Master Dong, don''t worry, this is what I am here for. They will not be able to escape and hide from my darling pets sharp eyes."


    Young Master Jia stood in front of a group of people that are holding ten beautifully made cage showed a confident smile before reaching over his robe and taking out a beautiful green jade whistle.


    "Master Dong, we will not fail to exterminate Shao Yan and his people. After all, this is for our Family Glory."


    Soon a wonderful sound of a whistle that hasplicated measured sound upon it has gently echoed out in the wide clearing while the group of men has instantly opened up the beautiful cage door, in which the birds inside it has quickly flown out while their wings spread open wide as they flew in apletely different directions from each other.


    "My darlings spread wide on this huge forested and mountain area and locate the rats that continue to struggle and challenge their doom fate."


    With his eyes glimmering in a scornful manner, Jia has soon turned to the older man and showed a respectful manner befitting for this person''s value on his fighting ability along with his great loyalty to their family for many years now.


    Although, he is a young master but to their people that faithfully and loyally serve them, especially the more talented they are will be shown the exact amount of respect and privileges that they deserved.


    After all, such talented, skillful, and capable people are greatly appreciated over their value and all of this is topletely make sure that they remain loyal to their family cause.


    After performing the right attitude that the present Head of their family has instructed and discipline on every single member of their family, Jia has then shown a fearless smile, the self-confidence, and proud attitude of his young master status in the family has once more been openly shown.


    "Master Dong, soon, my lovely pets will find their locations."


    "Good, I appreciate your help Young Master Jia, I will wait for the great news."


    Nodding his head in respect at his Young Master, Dong then turned to his subordinates and order to also follow the ce that the birds will be flying over to investigate, after all, they can add it to the map that they have been marking in order to file the ces that they have already investigated.


    Although, he is greatly confident of the training that his young master has done to his pets, but he still needs to be prudent in every action he will take, their family will not be able to easily handle the result of their failure in their current mission.


    In another ce, a group of people that have been carefully progressing in the deepest part of the forest has suddenly stopped when the person running in the utmost front has silently raised his hands over causing everyone to stop running.


    And in his sharp sight, the man saw a flying figure of a bird that has passed by while it expertly flew around in a certain manner that causes him to narrow his eyes in deep suspicion.


    It was a bird species that shouldn''t be appearing in this part of the Empire and so without any hesitation and another thought, he has quickly thrown a dagger over and precisely hitting the flying bird in a silent manner before another person has dashed away and expertly removing any trace of what has happened.


    "Yu Qin''s problem is really dangerous this time. Come, let''s go find him before the enemies get to them."


    "Um~ I can''t really wait to spill the blood of the enemies."


    Hearing the person that has been traveling away from their group the whole time, he turned around to see that person was presently leaning leisurely on a tree trunk and showing a sharp grin on his way.


    Shaking his head at the person''s actions, he proceeds to travel once more while everyone, besides the other person that has spoken, follows up from behind.


    "Third Brother, let mee with you!"


    Shao Cheng that was taking some people that was skilled in scouting and stealth has suddenly stopped walking when Shao Yan has blocked his way.


    "Brother you are their target. Stay here, I''ll be back soon."


    Trying to convince his older brother to just wait for him, while everything will be fine isn''t working once bit, making his eyebrow wrinkle in slight irritation while his eyes turned colder.


    It might have been because of his status in the previous life of regrly getting used to people following hismand without any hesitation or question that when he wanted to do something right now and was being blocked that Shao Cheng felt a bit unusual about the entire situation.


    Well, Shao Cheng mostly doesn''t feel good about it, especially when someone is making it far more difficult for him to perform about what he wanted to do and wasting his time that will definitely cause a harder problem andplicated situation to deal with.


    After failure, mistakes, and suffering, Shao Cheng just wanted to take efficient and decisive actions without wasting any time.


    As for Ren Yuan, that man is special, Shao Cheng has already given up for that man to be obedient and follow whatever he wanted, after all, Ren Yuan can be unpredictable in an annoying way, so for others, Shao Cheng is rather severe or has no patient to treat them nicely.


    And Shao Yan, being his older brother and family, wouldn''t change that fact, however, when he saw the negative emotion brimming hidden upon those dark blue eyes of Shao Yan, his rigid attitude has slowly disappeared, especially when he heard the practically begging emotion on Shao Yan voice.


    "If something bad to happen to you this time and I am not by your side I will never be able to forgive myself so, please Third Brother let mee with you?"


    Gazing at his older brother''s dark blue eyes before ncing around the people that remain silent, Shao Chen felt a bit ufortable.


    If in the past, he would have punished and treated the person severely, but this is his older brother, his family now, the people that he will love, in which Shao Cheng needs to constantly keep reminding himself.


    Changing is really hard especially when it was something that he has been so used to doing, something that he has lived for years after countless suffering that has change him to the person he presently was.


    "Alright"


    But when he saw the way that Shao Yan''s dark blue eyes practically lit up in happiness, well Shao Cheng decided that he just needs to keep trying right?


    And so, Shao Cheng, Shao Yan, and six other people have walked out while Yu Qin and the rest of the people were left to defend their hiding ce while preparing for anything that goes wrong.


    p


    p


    p


    Although there is constant noise around them, Shao Cheng, Shao Yan, and the other soldier name Ma Zeng who is also proficient as an archer, all heard the constant beat of a birds wings moving around, especially during their alerted status.


    Seeing the appearance of the bird, especially knowing the type of species has cause Shao Yan to be highly suspicious while making him make a signal with his hand to Ma Zeng, telling him to kill it as soon as it showed that their location and spot was found out.


    While Shao Cheng couldn''t help but gaze more deeply at the animals flying around as numerous thought shing on his mind before a strange glint sh on his eyes a few secondster.


    And when Shao Cheng decided to finally start using his spiritual link sense a group of suspicious people has suddenly appeared in their eyesight, which the three of them can instantly tell that it was an elite group, and from their location and the distance that they are traveling with, they are going to be meeting in just a few minutes.


    But when the person that has been running in the front stop has suddenly stopped, a chill has run down their spine, when that person''s head tilted to their exact direction and they knew that their presence has also been senses.


    With a grim face, Shao Yan fixes the cloth mask on his face while gazing at Ma Zeng and nodding his head as they prepare to deal with those group of people seeing as they can''t run away anymore and knowing that they needed to remove them so that those people wouldn''t be able to report back to their leader and revealing their location that they found them with.


    Soon, Shao Yan turns around to his silent third brother in which he couldn''t help but reaches over to make sure that Shao Cheng feature is hidden well, after all, Shao Yan wanted his brother''s abilities and skills to be hidden for as long as he could and doesn''t spread it to more people.


    After all, his brother''sck of care andck of shown talent has been the reason why Shao Cheng has been safe and sound despite traveling around the ce.


    "Let Big Brother handle them, stay in the distance, and just use the bow to assist us alright?"


    And without waiting for Shao Cheng answer, Shao Yan quickly speeds up to the group of people with Ma Zeng following behind, leaving a blinking Shao Cheng that can only sigh at his older brother''s actions, before following a secondter with his own weapon on hand.


    Well, he already know the reason about why Shao Yan has given him a bow as his weapon rather than a sword, oh well, he will just have to take any action if Shao Yan appeared to be in great danger.

 Chapter 95: Shao Cheng Determined to Eradicate The Monster Before Him.

    Chapter 95: Shao Cheng Determined to Eradicate The Monster Before Him.


    Although the three of them needed to deal with the group of elite people, Shao Cheng didn''t disregard the most important problem that they have to quickly deal with right now,pletely making sure to guard any iing danger.


    Shao Cheng has taken out an arrow from the quiver that was ced on his back and using the powerful and heavy bow that he was given with to use and pulling the string that no weak person without considerable strength would be able to pull, but Shao Cheng is always different since he has easily created a perfect half-moon shape on the bow when he prepared to shoot.


    And with a quick release, along with narrowed eyes, as he sharply gazes upon his target, the arrow he has shot has precisely hit the flying bird in which has easily fallen down from the sky while hitting trees along the way as it drops.


    Moreover, as soon as the bird was taken down, another two bird has quickly appeared in the distance, seemingly was able to detect the unusualness of their deadrade, although the two bird was far away, Shao Cheng was able to hit the two bird dead-on as he uses more strength wth the bow, something that was built for being able to reach a great distance depending on how powerful and skilled the person is.


    And Shao Cheng has finished all of those actions at the exact time that Shao Yan has begun to confront the leader of the group only for another person to abruptly blocked the attack of his older brother and quickly entangling him from going against their leader.


    While Ma Zeng which is also a closebat fighter began to deal with the other group of people that have spread wide, while for some reason, the leader has straightly charged ahead toward to where he was standing, deeming him far more dangerous while causing his older brother to shout furiously.


    "Damn! Get back here and face me!"


    Shao Cheng brow couldn''t help but slightly wrinkle at the person actions, which didn''t stop him at all to swiftly pulled another arrow from the quiver on his back, this time taking three arrows at the same time and skillfully shooting it in a calcted move as the arrows attempted to keep the person from being able to evade it.


    And every single time that he pulled another three arrows and shoot like a great expert, Shao Cheng was also moving around the ce while making sure topletely keep a safe distance from the iing enemy and at the same time keeping himself in enough range to be able to help his older brother when the time needed for it.


    But the other person fighting ability was dangerously skilled as he evades the attack that Shao Cheng has calcted with such ease that causes a great chill to run down his spine.


    Shao Cheng felt like he was fighting Dai once again although a much more dangerous person, as his enemies evade and dodge while impressively using the trees and objects around him to block the arrows that should have hit his vital part.


    And seeing as the man was going to get close by in any seconds now, Shao Cheng just let out a soft sigh before letting go of the bow on his hands.


    This person is extremely terrible, deadly in terrifying degrees as the man seemed to be analyzing every attack that Shao Cheng does, which has been almost unable to stop himself from searching his memories of the people he met so far that is far skilled this way inbat.


    Thankfully, Shao Cheng was able to stop himself from reminiscing about his previous life during this dangerous circumstance where he cannot allow himself to even show a single weakness.


    Another monster huh? These people are surely determined to kill his older brother but Shao Cheng will not allow that to happen.


    Sapphire eyes glinting coldly, Shao Cheng has speedily run ahead and meeting the person''s head-on, although he has a knife on him this time, intuition told Shao Cheng that closebat will be the best choice when dealing with this person in which his enemy seemed to think the same thing.


    And so, fist by fist, legs, arms and using every single part of their bodies, their attacks continuesly meet against each other without a single w, however, despite having years of experience and fighting expertise, it doesn''t change the fact that Shao Cheng physical body isn''t really a trained one while it also doesn''t memorize the actions he is currently performing.


    So it wasn''t surprising when Shao Cheng has shown a w in just a second, which was extremely dangerous and will leave him in a dreadful situation if he was facing an expert of all people during a fight.


    And just like Shao Cheng estimated, the other person didn''t miss the opening as he has swiftly taken advantage that single second of w to cause Shao Cheng into a risky situation as he finds himself being shoved into a tree while his hands were secured up, unable to take any actions.


    In a fight to the death, a person needs to utilize every single notion that they can use, and fighting dirty is also one of them, so Shao Cheng didn''t hesitate and think before swiflty kicking between the person''s leg, which for some reason has work even though he already has a follow-up action if he failed it.


    "...!"


    Muffle grunts reach his ears but Shao Cheng that was released didn''t hesitate to quickly slip the knife that has been inside his sleeves the entire time into his hand while his eyes glint coldly as he stabs over toward the person temple in a piercing motion, only for the knife to be instantly grasped by the hand that the man has raised over to block the attack.


    Even when Shao Cheng saw the way that the man hand was injured by the simple knife that has equal two quantity of energies that he has decided to use in that killing move, Shao Cheng didn''t waste any time on deciding in using his fingers to pierce into the man throat and this time using much stronger energy because of perceiving about how terrifyingly powerful the man inner qi is.


    However, before he can so much as make a twitch an extremely agitated and furious roar echoed out and reaching his ears.


    Abruptly the missing Purple that has been gone the entire time has suddenly appeared, and unlike the usual, it was his massive majestic form that almost blocked the wide blue sky while his mouth was open up so wide that it felt like Purple wanted to wholely eat Shao Cheng on that instant.


    ROAR! WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING!?


    With such intense ferocity and Shao Cheng sensed from that cry of rage, he needed only a few seconds to figure out the reason before his hands move to quickly knocked off the silver mask on the person''s face that has finally rxed a bit while gazing at the bleeding injured hand with a raise eyebrows.


    "Damn you sure can be terrifying, huh? Although it was probably a bad idea to test yourbat ability during this situation but Whitey you sure can fight!"


    Seeing the familiar wide yful grin, attractively exquisite charming features, and peach blossom grey eyes shining with satisfaction, the man met his wide sapphire eyes before finally speaking in a soft and gentle voice which seemed to have some sort of triumph excitement upon it.


    "Hey Whitey, I found you. I''m still mad at you for running away though."


    However, the words that the man is speaking couldn''t registerpletely from the extremely disturbed and horrified Shao Cheng, as it felt like he might have a heart attack any second now, along with the shaking of his hands while his mouth is opening and closing up as the sound of his vigorously beating heart thump especially loudly on his ears.


    And Ren Yaun that seemed to sense that something was amiss about the entire situation, has finally put away the yful grin on his lip, while his eyes flickered with uncertainty as he gazes at the unresponsive person before him, only seeing the wide sapphire eyes that he has thought to have been surprised at his present appearance, but now, there seemed to be something more about it.


    "Whitey? Hey? You alright?... Little Cheng what''s wrong?"


    Completely oblivious, Ren Yuan didn''t know that his certain actions which were the same one when he has acted out like he didn''t know the young man after waking up from high fever have once more cause a significant blow to Shao Cheng mental health.


    Feeling uncertain, Ren Yuan couldn''t help but raised his hands in order to remove the mask that has been on the young man''s face the entire time so that he can at least try to read Whitey expression.


    Shao Cheng''s eyes that were wide open the entire while seemingly in a haze have been drowning in his thoughts while his face under the mask has scarily paled as the knowledge of the entire situation along with the indication of what might have happened run on his mind.


    Damn


    Damn


    Damn


    When a hand tried to reach over his face and one of them is bleeding from his attack, Shao Cheng is unable to stop himself from flinching and stumbling away from the other person, entirely feeling a bit faint from the extremely nauseous and dizzy sensation of his inner turmoil.


    "... Cheng?..."


    Greatly rmed at the reaction he was getting, Ren Yuan took a step over only to freeze over at the rejection he heard from the young man''s voice.


    "S-Stop! D-Don''t get close!"


    Not only Shao Cheng injured the person he wholeheartedly determined to keep protected and safe even at the cost of his life, but he has almost killed Ren Yuan because when he was about to use his next move in that instant, Shao Cheng was prepared to push himself to his limit just so he can eradicate the monster that he was fighting with.


    If he failed to do so, his second choice has been to make sure to severely injured the person.


    Killing Ren Yuan with just that mere thought, Shao Cheng heart twists in an agonizing manner before he turned to the side, quickly wrenching his mask off before bending over and retching his heart out.


    "CHENG!"

 Chapter 96: Shao Yan And Ren Yuan Facing Each Other. "Lets Speak About it."

    Chapter 96: Shao Yan And Ren Yuan Facing Each Other. "Let''s Speak About it."


    With dumbfounded eyes, everyone watched as the young man started vomiting nonstop while the other man that was just a few distances away from him waspletely frozen and unresponsive from what is happening.


    Ren Yuan was unable to figure out why Whitey was reacting this way, he understands if the young man has be mad from his actions but not this kind of reaction.


    Especially when he remembers the way that he was rejected for the first time by Whitey which has caused his heart to twist with such an ufortable feeling.


    "Oh that''s not good"


    Xixi that has wanted to see what the young man was up to while wanting to deal with her cousin Shao Yan so that he will not make the entire situation beplicated.


    She doesn''t have really any idea that the young man in the distance was her other cousin, which was absolutely unbelievable when she still remembers those terrifying deadly and skillful assaults that he just performs.


    After all, that is her cousin who hated any kind of violence, so watching him perform a fight, and so skillful at that? It didn''t even cross her mind that Shao Cheng was so capable inbat, it might be the reason why her father always sigh in regret every time her cousin was mention along with the Shao family legacy?


    Besides, Xixi would have never allowed Ren Yuan to do what he has just done since she genuinely fears the reaction that will lead to it if her cousin figures out that he was hurting the person that he cared about.


    And now, see, her cousin is puking his heart out with just how much he must have been greatly affected by injuring the man who opens his heart once more.


    That young man ispletely clueless about how special he is to her cousin, Xixi wasn''t lying when she spoke how extraordinary he is to Shao Cheng, she just hopes that everything will turn out alright but when she nced at her other cousin expression.


    Um Xixi was d that she followed the young man in this ce, worrying about his safety since he was the cause and reason of Shao Cheng changing himself to be better, so she can''t just let something bad happen to Ren Yuan now right?


    As for her runaway cousin well, she figures out that he can handle himself for a while especially when the man already got people looking out for him, she was just surprised that he was here of all ces after learning that her cousin Shao Yan was in great danger.


    Maybe this is some kind of fate? Is her cousin unable to run away from the tempting young man? Hm but for now though, there is no way that she will allow the two beautiful young men to suddenly break up when they didn''t even get to be together yet.


    "Cheng!"


    Shaking her head, Xixi followed the panic, flustered, and worried Shao Yan while secretly snickering about how this brother ves react whenever it was rted to Shao Cheng but then when she remembers how her cousin Cheng and Yuan react with each other from before.


    She definitely has to watch over Shao Yan so that he won''te between the two beautiful young men.


    And Ren Yuan that was finally able to snap out from his dumbfounded status has once more tried to touch the young man seemingly fragile back only to stop a few distances away when he saw the way that Whitey body has tense over once more.


    "Cheng"


    "Don''t cough touch meurgh..."


    Despite flooding in the never-ending dark thought swirling on his mind and chaotic feelings, Shao Cheng still retains his sane mind on his surroundings because, in this kind of situation, he couldn''t just remove all of his guards down.


    But as the vile raise up into his throat that causes a very painful and unpleasant burn upon it while tasting the tangy bitter taste on his mouth and tongue, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but wonder why he is reacting this way.


    Although he was extremely shocked and surprised by learning that the man was Ren Yuan but he shouldn''t be feeling this distress and trouble over doing such a matter, after all, hurting and wanting to kill Ren Yuan isn''t something new to him.


    So why is he being overwhelmed right now? Is it because they are no longer enemies?


    Finally stopping his retching Shao Cheng''s body has straightened up while using his sleeves to wipe his stain lip while inwardly grimacing and feeling his pride was hurt by showing such a pathetic and vulnerable side to the people around him, especially to Ren Yuan of all people.


    While inwardly discerning that Shao Yan and Xixi have appeared close by and Shao Cheng turned around to start saving the damn man good first impression to his older brother no matter how much he is being drowned by remorse, guilt, distress and whatever were causing his mental health from breaking down.


    However before he can open his mouth, Shao Cheng met the deep and serious grey eyes of Ren Yuan prompting him to be stunned on the swirling unknown emotion that it carried within it which Shao Cheng wasn''t able to figure out what it was all about.


    And before he can even move, Ren Yuan arms have swiftly wrapped around his body and taking him away.


    Shao Cheng waspletely frozen about what is currently happening that he just let himself be carried away by Ren Yuan,pletely forgetting that this wouldn''t be a good impression on his older brother''s eyes.


    "Tell Yu Qin that I have arrived. I''ll be back soon with him when I am done."


    Shao Yan who was far toote to move from overwhelming shock can only helplessly watched as his younger brother was taken away by a strange man.


    What the hell?


    "W-What? Hey! Where are you tak-! Sis Xixi? What are you doing stopping me? Cheng being taken away by that strange man!"


    "Leave the two lovebirds alone~ They just met again in a long time, I''m sure they miss each other dearly."


    "L-Lovebbbbirrddd? You mean they are t-together???"


    A few silent few seconds before a rather loud thud echoed out in the silent forest.


    And Xixi just blinks her eyes innocently, before gazing down at thepletely unconscious Shao Yan that seemed to have been hit too hard by the reality of what she just spoke, although the two beautiful young men aren''t together yet, but they just need time.


    Soon, the two young men couldn''t wait to desperately eat each other out and as far as her cousin Yan''s reaction...


    "Huh. I didn''t see that oneing."


    With a shake of her head, Xixi turned her attention at thepletely clueless and awkward other men that were the only conscious, seemingly unable to decide on what to do, so raising her finger to signal him toe closer with a wide dangerous smile on her face.


    "Come, take us to your hideout. We receive Yu Qin''s letter asking for help."


    And in another ce, Ren Yuan that has just taken the young man away was running quickly while his eyes sharply looking around the ce for any sign of danger while the tight grip he has on the young man has never once lessened.


    "Youlet go and put me down."


    Feeling the way the young man has started struggling on his arms, Ren Yuan just let out a tired sigh before using one of his hand to reach over and pinch the smooth cheek of the person on his arms with a few frustrated movements causing Shao Cheng to stilled in surprise once more.


    "Whitey, you didn''t listen to me and run away once again, so I will not listen to you this time. Just be a good boy and let''s talk in a safe ce to deal with whatever happened before alright?"


    Hearing the stubborn sound on Ren Yuan''s voice, Shao Cheng turns quiet before finally sighing in eptance, besides, rather than shutting off once more because of what happened while his mental health presumably going to descend on another breakdown status.


    It is best to speak more about what happened rather than turning silent about the whole situation, so with that, Shao Cheng has guide Ren Yuan to where their hideout is and going to the tiny river that he has been operating in the past two days after he woke up from the effect of the lethal poison.


    And a few minutester, Shao Cheng who was already let down is facing the other man in silent, dull sapphire eyes meeting burning peach blossom grey eyes that shone with certain stubbornness and insistence within it.


    It might have been seconds, minutes or an hour has passed by as the two of them remain silent while being obstinate to the fact that they are just waiting for the other person to speak first, even if the bright blue sky started to change into an orange glow.


    Shao Cheng recognizing how stubborn the man could get has finally taken a deep breath knowing that he needed to be the one to make the first move between the two of them and as his eyes took a glimpse of the injured hand that already stopped bleeding, his heart has once more twist in pain.


    Calmly taking a step closer to the other man who remains silent, although knowing that Ren Yuan was secretly observing every action he made, Shao Cheng has reached over to gently lift the injured hand with the palm facing over before his slender finger softly caressing over the cuts upon it.


    And as the second pass by, Shao Cheng eyes sh with unknown emotion while the next move he made was something that he did unconscious and has just followed what his instinct has wanted for him to do.


    So without any hesitation andpletely oblivious of how his unnatural actions was going to appear in other people''s eyes if they have people watching them, Shao Cheng pulled the man into his arms with so much strength that he stumbles backward and hitting the tree trunk with his back.


    While Ren Yuan just let out a surprised gasp since he finally has gotten out from the hypnotizing gentle action of the young man, although he couldn''t help but follow along and letting his entire body to be wrapped up in the younger man''s arms.


    And when they slide down, with their bodies intimately against each other Ren Yuan eyes wide open once more while unable to genuinely react properly about what he should do, because he absolutely remains clueless and awkward when it''s all about the person before him.


    And the entire time that his injured hand that has been cradled gently by the young man felt the sudden cold soft brush on his palm causing Ren Yuan eyes to snaped upon it.


    Only to freeze over while feeling his entire facepletely warming up when he figured out that Cheng has just kissed his injured palm and with his mouth wide open, Ren Yuan raise his eyes up to meet the swirling sapphire eyes that are currently surging with chaotic emotions that has somehow taken his breath away.


    "Yuan I don''t want to hurt you"


    "Um"


    Ren Yuan for the first time has his mindpletely nk, unable to react, and form any right word to speak of.

 Chapter 97: Heart Reveal, Dark Inner Thoughts And Frustrated Sigh. I Can Handle You Just Fine.

    Chapter 97: Heart Reveal, Dark Inner Thoughts And Frustrated Sigh. ''I Can Handle You Just Fine.''


    Speaking those words, Shao Cheng gently hugs the man''s head to where his heart was, causing the other man to hear the nonstop fast beating of his heart, the frightening idea of killing him still remains no matter what.


    "I already ept the fact that I can''t go back to the way I was before hurting people even killing them I will do it but not you never you I don''t want to hurt you, and to have even injured you cause my heart to feel like it was being ruthlessly wrenched painfully out from my chest."


    I don''t know why I am reacting this way but it was so unpleasant that I was overwhelmed by these unknown emotions inside me. You can be hurt, injured because I am not confident enough to believe that I can absolutely protect you but it wouldn''t be because of such an insignificant matter.


    "Cheng"


    Ren Yuan that was finally able to get his mind back to the way it was before has awoken up by the hurtful sound in the young man''s voice.


    Trying to pulling himself away, Ren Yuan desired to see the expression on Cheng face right now, only to feel the arms around him tightening so strongly to the point that he felt a bit suffocated by how powerful it was.


    "Don''t leave I don''t want you to dieI don''t want to kill you..." You can die in my hand only if there is no other choice, that you are just going to only live an absolutely hopeless and despairing one that I couldn''t fix and do anything about with my power.


    I will do itif dying in my hands is the only remaining better choice, I''ll kill you myself.


    But it''s won''t be the way on what happened before, such apletely insignificant and absurd death like that, how can I ept that kind of end for the both of us?


    "You have given me a chance of new life, you can''t just disappear in mine just like that alright?"


    Are you going to leave me all alone in this world once again? In this new life even though he wants to correct most of the mistakes in the previous life, however, Ren Yuan is going to be the sole focus of everything that he is doing.


    Because if he is gone, then what is the point of living this new life? In this unforgiving world Ren Yuan have be the absolute center of his life.


    Letting out a soft sigh, Shao Cheng cheek press on top of the man head before slender finger gently running into the long silk-like ck ink hair, his movement tender and soft like he was touching his most precious treasure in the whole wide world, and soon, his finger began caressing the smooth skin on the back of the man neck.


    And when there isn''t even a reaction against his actions, the man remaining adorably obedient on his arms, Shao Cheng eyes close with a worrying rification of between the two of them while a small smile full of twisted humor grace his lip even though there was nothing funny about everything right now.


    He wants this man''s trust, and it seemed that he truly got it, but it is turning out a bit worrying and dangerous if the man doesn''t have even an ounce of defense against him.


    Shao Cheng doesn''t even know how he did it, especially when he just acted with such a hidden motive that even another enemy can think of in doing.


    Was it this easy? But when a sh of the previous life confession appear on his mind, Shao Cheng felt a bit disturbed, or is it turning into that certain direction once more?


    Like always, he just truly doesn''t get this man at all, especially the rtionship between them that remains twisted and puzzling.


    After a few minutes of them just basking in each other presence, Shao Cheng finally let Ren Yuan lean back from theirfortable embrace in order for their eyes to meet each other.


    Right now, he needed the man to know this important part that he will be mention about, or else, the person before him will definitely perform simr actions once more that will endanger his life.


    Shao Cheng couldn''t allow what happened today to have another repeat once more, because he will not be lucky next time and Ren Yuan will surely have the chance of dying by his hands when that happens.


    After all, Shao Cheng usually performs in a decisive manner and next time, he will not be able to stop his action that will lead Ren Yuan to death.


    "Ren Yuan please don''t do that kind of actionter on again alright? At least, don''t do that to me. I am really begging you or there is a chance that you will die on my hand."


    "... I.. ok, Cheng. I know now. I will not do it anymore alright?"


    Scrutinizing at thepliant man that is seriously listening to all of his words, Shao Cheng smiled, however, rather than the usual smile that causes Ren Yuan break to be taken away, it was raw, broken, and frail which has caused him to only feel remarkably anxious inside.


    Damn, Ren Yuan didn''t expect his performances to deeply affect the young man like this, if he knows, he would have not done it, however, he was unable to stop himself from feeling extremely horrified at the next sentence that escapes the young man lip.


    "And if you do die My Big Brother Yu Yu I''ll follow you after without any hesitation."


    "...!"


    Ren Yuan eyes constricting from the terrifying reveal of what he just heard while a chill has run down his spine because he canpletely hear the sincerity and seriousness on Cheng''s voice while his sapphire eyes were painfully dazzling with determination and resolution when he has spoken.


    Why? Why? Why? That one-word continuously repeats on his mind, Ren Yuan doesn''t know about why does this young man was behaving this way, about why he waspletely so attached.


    Yes, that is the right word, attached, Cheng seemed to consider his existence so valuable to the point that it matters about life itself.


    It seemed that Ren Yuan needed to seriously consider his existence meaning to this person before him.


    Is saving Cheng life has caused him to be extremely significant and important to the young man''s life now? Ren Yuan doesn''t have any idea at all, causing his head to throb in pain about what is happening on everything right now.


    Seeing as the other man remains silent and without giving any reply, Shao Cheng eyes sh with unknown emotion before weakly urging the man to answer him with certain fragility on his voice.


    "Are you scared of me now?" I am this kind of person so... are you going to run away? If so, tell me now so I can think of a better n, since I won''t allow you to just ignore me.


    Not knowing about the rather dark intent in the young man''s mind right now, Ren Yuan releases a frustrated noise while roughly ruffling his hair in irritation of how everything is bing depressing and dark.


    "Alright listen here. I''m not easily frightened alright? Well a bit disturbed knowing that you can speak about dying just like that, which you are not allowed to do! Don''t think such depressing stuff too ok? Frankly, you are troublesome, difficult, and doesn''t even listen to my words, running away without care just so you could do whatever you wanted."


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but blink his eyes in a stunned manner at the frank and truthful word that Ren Yuan is speaking at the moment, his brow wrinkling at thest sentence the man has spoken, however, when the familiar somehow cocky grin appear on Ren Yuan face, somehow he felt his heart skipping in an abnormal way.


    Especially when that familiar expression that usually annoys him as always has somehow made the present Ren Yuan such a brilliant and dazzling existence.


    "Nevertheless, Cheng, I can handle and manage your troublesome self. I''m stronger than you seemed to imagine me to be. Rather than worrying about me, I think you should take care of yourself more. Don''t think that I didn''t see that you seemed to have been injured once again?"


    And with a raise of his eyebrows, Ren Yuan hands went over to the right shoulder of Whitey which is where he felt the thick wrapped clothes upon inside it while secretly sighing in relief when those dark emotions that brim deeply on the young man''s eyes have disappeared, that has nce away in an awkward manner, appearing to be feeling slightly guilty.


    "Really, whats with you getting injured all the time? Are you maybe a masochist?"


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but shoot wide eye disbelief at the brazen word of the man, really for him to be thinking and mentioning such an unusual matter during this time.


    If he were to choose a word, he prefers to be a sadist than a masochist, wait, no, he is perfectly normal and doesn''t have a certain characteristic in that kind of subject, rather he is quite sure that one way or another Ren Yuan has a sadistic tendency, look at Purple, which somehow has disappeared once more.


    Anyway, with his lip press in a straight line, Shao Cheng can only sigh at the change of topic of their discussion while the serious and heavy atmosphere has change into something softer.


    "I didn''t want to get injured. I was just protecting a person from getting killed."


    "Is that the man from before?"


    Somehow, Ren Yuan felt a sh of irritation when he found Cheng mentioning particr care to another person, especially when it was a man at that causing him to remember that certain person unusual concern and flustered manner from before, that was definitely the person Cheng was talking about.


    Shao Cheng just nodded his head, while wanting to give a good impression to his older brother so that this person will behave more nicelyter on.


    "Urgh, don''t speak about it anymore. Let''s just check your injuries, it might have open up from the fight we just did before."


    And once more, Shao Cheng wrinkles his brow when the same result happens when he was trying to brainwash his older brother for a better opinion to Ren Yuan, really, why can these two people don''t let him have an easy way to introduce themselvester on.


    "Come on. Let me take your robes off now."


    "...!"


    Somewhere, in the distance, Xixi that was watching the entire time let out a dreamy sigh, while Yu Qin eyes were wide open withplete utter disbelief while the poor man on the ground was wrapped up tightly with a rope along with his mouth being cover-up in order to remain silent and lookingpletely like a captured person.


    "Umpphh.!"


    Xixi that heard the soft noise of the person that she has woke up and dragged over to witness such an amazing and touching scene has ced her hand to one of her hips and cocking it sideways while speaking in a self-confidence manner at the person on her feet with a raised eyebrow.


    "Cousin Yan! You withness that touching scene right? So, don''t try on getting in the way of their love alright?"


    "!!!"


    With eyes bulging with anger, Shao Yan that was in apletely helpless situation can only try to make noise, hoping the people in the distance will be able to hear him and save him from this crazy cousin of his.


    Only to feel great despair when he saw in the distance about how that man dares to touch his younger brother''s clothes with his grabby hands.


    Third Brother! Why are you being so obedient? Runaway!


    Damn! Xixi I''ll remember this! And Yu Qin! What kind of person did you call? My Third Brother Ah!!!

 Chapter 99: Shao Cheng Bad Side Has Stirred Up And Ren Yuan Brain Shutting Off.

    Chapter 99: Shao Cheng Bad Side Has Stirred Up And Ren Yuan Brain Shutting Off.


    "Here you go."


    Shao Cheng ces a slice of meat and grilled fish with wild vegies in front of a frenzied Shao Yan that practically vibrating from excitement before he nces over at the joyful Xixi that is eating the food he has cooked with a delightful face along with such ungraceful manner.


    And then he couldn''t help but returned his attention upon his older brother that seemed to be practically worshiping the long leaves that he has used as a te to put the meat and fish with such a serious expression.


    was Shao Yan this weird the entire time?


    It was just something he has grilled over in the fire while using the spice that Jin Loo has taken over with him when they have been running away to hide from their enemies, really it is only such simple way of cooking so why are these people reacting this way?


    Especially when Shao Cheng turned around and saw the way that Ren Yuan was eating without a single manner on his movement like he was a starving beast that has been hungry for far too long.


    Such, Shao Cheng can only remain silent while showing the usual cold expression that doesn''t contain even a single emotion within it.


    "..."


    Right now, he has given upprehending these people, because somehow it felt like he was the only person normal among them,although, when he took a nce at the only person that didn''t receive a portion of food that he has made, at least there is another normal one.


    Inwardly shaking his head, Shao Cheng sat down next to Ren Yuan and has gracefully eaten his own food which has produced a wonderful spectacle among the barbaric manner in their group.


    "Hm~ Cheng, I really love the food you cook, it always tastes delicious~


    "Of course! My Third Brother is the best! He is such a perfect and wonderful existence!"


    "My Beautiful Young Master is going to be a perfect wife~"


    Hearing Ren Yuan praise, Shao Cheng felt extremely happy while feeling exasperated on his older brother''s reaction while wanting to roll his eyes at Xixi''s forever weird attitude.


    A moment like this always make Shao Cheng sensed satisfaction, entirely feeling the warmth on his heart as he nces at the people around him.


    To be able to have a simple and peaceful moment with Ren Yuan sitting by his side that has a happy face while being close to the biological family that he once threw away, Shao Cheng felt his affection growing a bit more at this kind of scenery.


    Sometimes, Shao Cheng doesn''t understand why most people don''t appreciate such a simple and normal peaceful manner of interacting with the people that should matter more to their life, even in the previous life, all Shao Cheng ever wanted was to silently watch the people he loves and cared about living a peaceful and fulfilling life while staying by their sides.


    It was such a simple wish of his, which seemed to be in Shao Cheng case, needed to work so hard first in order to just get it, only failing to do so in the end.


    Although the pain on his heart remains, nevertheless, slowly the injury of the betrayal of what he once thought as his loved ones were being reced by the warm feeling of simply meeting the new people that will matter on his new life.


    This time, Shao Cheng would strive to have a far satisfying ending of his life and wouldn''t be a miserable one.


    "Ah, I''m all out."


    Hearing the disappointed voice of Ren Yuan that has ceased eating, unbeknown to Shao Cheng his entire expression has turned impossibly soft, his sapphire eyes turning exceptionally gentle in which Shao Yan who has been ncing at his younger brother from time to time has instantly witnessed the unbelievable changes thus choking on his food.


    Letting out a cough along with his eyes widening, Shao Yan witness as his younger brother perform such a caring and tender actions to the person sitting next to him with such exceptionally warm expression that causes him of wanting to die from envy.


    While in the corner of his mind, Shao Yan heard the way his cousin Xixi let out a restrained excited soft squeal seemingly afraid to break the supposedly important moment of what her weird vision was probably seeing right now at the way his younger brother interaction with the other young man.


    Right then, Shao Yan has resolutely decided that rather than only worrying about his younger brother''s innocence, he should also deal or remove the most dangerous individual that keeps wanting to push his younger brother to be together with that young man that she called a tempting younger brother.


    His cousin is seriously wanting to pair up his younger brother to another man in which Shao Yan doesn''t want to happen, oh it is not because the person is a man because he doesn''t have anything against same-gender liking each other since even some in the military has a serious rtionship with the same gender inside.


    It was because Shao Cheng is still too young for that concept and Shao Yan was just getting to know his younger brother more while gaining him back into their life once more.


    So Shao Yan would not let Shao Cheng to be easily stolen away from them! But when he heard a rather affectionate voice of his younger brother and along with the words he has spoken, Shao Yan knew that it was going to be impossible, but he can dream right?


    That is his baby adorable brother right there...


    "Yuan, for you. You can have mine."


    "Eh? But isn''t this your favorite meat?"


    Seeing the grilled deer meat on his ce being ced by Whitey, Ren Yuan slowly blinks his eyes in confusion because he still remembers the time that they were fighting over the piece of meat when the young man has used the kitchen on where they have first resided after they met.


    Hearing the confused voice of Ren Yuan, Shao Cheng lip couldn''t help but twitch before it spread into another breathtaking smile that was filled with tenderness, while his sapphire eyes glimmer softly.


    "Hm? It''s alright since it''s you that I''m giving it with."


    And Ren Yuan that has been in the front row seat to witness such a heart-stopping smile along with the gentle voice that felt like it was gently caressing his ears along with that words that can be interpreted with various misunderstanding meaning has cause Ren Yuan face to heat up once more while he can only dazedly answer back with just a nod of his head.


    "... Um"


    Ren Yuan couldn''t help but inwardlyin about how foul this young man is, saying such embarrassing words that cause him to be all this flustered and awkward.


    Is he feeling embarrassed right now? For real? Nah Ren Yuan won''t admit that he is being shy, no way that is going to happen,there was definitely a reason for it, and he found it when he looks at the close up wlessly beautiful face of Whitey that seemed to have be more attractive than before.


    Yeah, that is definitely the reason for it, no one can resist this appearance.


    Besides, Ren Yuan has acted more shamelessly in the Capital, there is no way that he would be beat up by a man who is a few years younger on his ages, although it was a part of his act, but Ren Yuan is proud to be known for his rude and brazen remarks and actions among his peers.


    Performing a swallowing motion, Ren Yuan forces his expression to remain the usual and normal look of his, although he doesn''t know that the pinkish on his cheeks stayed despite how he tried to appear normal as he ate the meat that the young man has offered and basically bitten it so roughly and messily in order to remove the awkwardness of what he just felt from before.


    However, unbeknown to Ren Yuan, a certain someone that has been watching the entire time has caused something within him to stir up from seeing such apletely unusual reaction that for some reason has found it a bit adorable.


    In which, it was mostly Shao Cheng''s bad character surfacing since his smile has shifted into something more different in which no one in this world doesn''t have any idea of what it was yet.


    And if Huang Ya and Chang Pei were to see the current expression of Shao Cheng smile at this moment on, they will definitely give a sympathetic and pitying look to the person that the smile was meant to belong.


    Because that is the status of Shao Cheng when he felt being particrly bad and basically showing that sadistic side of his that he still refuses to acknowledge as a part of him.


    "Sigh Yuan, you really are a bit hopeless... here let me help you"


    "Huh?"


    With a shake of his head, Shao Cheng sapphire eyes which are deeper than ever have gazed upon the other man with a bit more heat on his eyes than usual, causing Ren Yuan to be a bit stunned and feeling somehow flustered from the kind of gaze he was receiving from the young man.


    And when Ren Yuan felt the soft touch of Whitey cold finger on the corner of his lip which seemed to teasingly linger for a moment, one could say that his entire body has frozen over once more.


    Seeing the way those oh so confusing sapphire eyes of Whitey never once shifting away from his own the entire time that his finger has reached over to take the piece of meat on the corner of his lip, Ren Yuan entire face has abruptly turned into a beautiful crimson color that it even spread over his ears and neck when his wide peach blossom grey eyes follow the way the young man basically lick his slender finger with his pink tongue before swallowing it into his mouth and making a pleasant expression.


    "Hm you are right, it is rather delicious"


    And once more, Ren Yuan''s mind haspletely turn nk.


    "OH MY GOD! I WAS WRONG ALL ALONG! IT IS MY BEAUTIFUL YOUNG MASTER THAT IS DEFINITELY THE MANLY ONE! THAT WAS SO DAMN HOT AND SEXY RIGHT THERE! OH NO! MY HEART CAN''T TAKE IT! AH~ I GOT NOSEBLEED..."


    "T-T-TTHHH--- THIRD B-BROTHERRR?"


    Xixi was unable to control and restrain herself anymore try to stop her nose from bleeding, only failing as she squealed so loudly from excitement, while Shao Yan has once more been p by reality that he basically fainted from what he just saw.


    While Yu Qin doesn''t know how to respond since he was unable to exin what he is feeling right now but there is one thought that runs his mind the entire time as he gazes at his friend that haspletely shut off.


    Ren Yuan is going to be defeated.

 Chapter 100: Shao Cheng and Ren Yuan Determined The Exact Decision About The Awkward Situation.

    Chapter 100: Shao Cheng and Ren Yuan Determined The Exact Decision About The Awkward Situation.


    Shao Cheng who heard the screaming words of Xixi has woken up from his state of mind, his eyes slightly widening about what he has just done, which everyone has neglected to notice since everyone is in their own world right now while Ren Yuan that has been the closest person remains unresponsive.


    Right then, he turned around normal and began eating the rest of his food, even though his older brother was out cold on the ground without being helped by the two people besides him, Shao Cheng doesn''t have time to worry about anyone right now.


    Especially when he feels genuinely disturbed about what he has just done so unconsciously, especially in that single moment when Shao Cheng deemed Ren Yuan so remarkably appealing and adorable that he just wants to keep teasing him more.


    To make him continue showing another expression that he has never been able to witness even in the previous life, an expression that only he will be able to make the man show for him.


    And right now, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but feel sick about what might those thoughts meant because it felt like he is bing distorted and dark when ites to Ren Yuan and something more, which isn''t a good thing.


    "Im done eating. I''ll go check some of the medicine that I''ll be giving outter on."


    And so, while Shao Cheng heart was beating fast, he calmly stood up and nodded his head to the people around him before walking toward the makeshift bed that he has slept before when fainting from the lethal poison and has be his resting spot the entire time.


    As he fiddle with the medicines and herbs that he has gathered and created so far, Shao Cheng''s mind remains turbulent and chaotic before the cause of all his awkwardness abruptly emerged on his mind without any warning.


    Unbeknown to him though, Shao Cheng pale cheeks have a hint of pink as the expression of Ren Yuan eyes widening in flustered manner cheeks flushing so red that he almost made him want to take a bite of it before his entire exquisite features disying a charming and attractive appearance than usual keep shing on his mind no matter how much he wanted to forget it.


    "Fuck."


    This is not goodmaybe he should take a break from him, and keep a distance for now, only slightly though since even Shao Cheng knew that he can no longer let go of the greatfort and relief that the man has been giving him just by staying by his side, especially when they be intimate a bit more that all he ever wanted was to continue that way.


    "Urgh"


    Ignoring how unusual his actions might seem, Shao Cheng cover his face with his hand before rubbing it in frustration as everything besplicated.


    Yeah, he should stay away for now after what just happened.


    While Shao Cheng decides that he need a break from the man for a bit, in the distance, Ren Yuan that has finally managed to awaken from his unresponsiveness has quickly nced over to his side, in which he saw that the young man isn''t sitting next to him anymore.


    Somehow, he felt both disappointed and relieved at the same time when he found him gone.


    "Oh~ How was it? Not only is my cousin can be adorable, but he can also be such a sexy daring man. Isn''t my cold Little Ancestor so hot and sexy a moment ago? Did your heart skip a beat? Fascinating young man! Did you finally fallen more to my Beautiful Cousin?"


    Xixi has finally able to return back from hernd, as such has suddenly asked with a wicked smile and suggestive tone to the awaken Ren Yuan causing him to instantly blush furiously before running away from her.


    Ah he was hit hard huh so exciting! This wasn''t in her calction at all, and here Xixi assumed that it was going to be the other man that will make the move, but she was wrong all along! It will definitely be her cousin that will do the actions between the two of them.


    Right now, Xixi decided to keep watching as her cousin continues to charm the other man, unconscious or not doesn''t matter as long as Cheng does it.


    After all, bringing such an attractive tempting beauty to their family is also a good choice since, with this, Xixi cousin wouldn''t need to be married to another family right?


    "Well I think I should continue practicing the painting skill that my mother has been wanting me to continue before."


    Nodding her head at that decision, Xixi has walked over to her cousin that has once more fainted which she has carried him over with the way one usually treats ady should be before skipping elsewhere in excitement.


    "I''ll definitely paint and record the scene that I will be witnessing from now on! I will surely need to paint what happened today too and give a title of it as ''The moment when the young man heart was taken away'' Kyaa~ I need to share those magnificent paintings to my close friendster on. Maybe asking them to write it in a book too? Yup! Another great idea!"


    Yu Qin that has followed over to save his childhood friend remaining manly pride has almost stumble over after hearing the woman insane words while inwardly feeling ted that Ren Yuan is going to be dealing with such troublesome woman,ter on, even he felt annoyed by his friend actions so.


    "Damn that''s didn''t just happen"


    Ren Yuan that has been standing from afar and has disappeared somewhere to be left alone, let out a loud sigh before covering half of his face while a flush still remains even though he tried hard to keep his awkward response at bay.


    But when those deep burning sapphire eyes sh on his mind along with pink tongue gently licking that slender beautiful finger, cause a groan of embarrassment to escape his lip while he felt his face heat up once more.


    Ren Yuan couldn''t help but disappear from everyone right now, and mostly from the person that has caused him to even respond this way.


    This is not good maybe he needs to have a break from him, he has been feeling weird and reacting abnormally the entire time that he has been with the young man.


    "Yeah a break that''s is a great idea"


    He is not running away it just going to be awkward interacting with Whitey so. And it''s not like he was going to stop being friends with the young man, even he can''t give up the warmth andfort he felt whenever he has been with Whitey.


    Ren Yuan refuses to let go and wanting to keep the young man to keep staying by his side, and a moment of feeling ufortable wouldn''t cause him to just give up.


    Soon, after a few minutes, everything went back to normal, as normal once can be while showing obliviousness at the strange stare that he keeps receiving from his older brother.


    While Shao Cheng has been standing and listening as Yu Qin speak about an important matter that he needed to hear, before turning around the moment that Ren Yuan has arrived from where he has been hiding the entire time.


    And when Shao Cheng decided to return his attention to Yu Qin so that he can ignore the person for his much-needed break while preparing himself from the usual actions of Ren Yuan, has suddenly bepletely stunned when the man usual actions of annoying him most of the time have suddenly turned away and walking in another direction without any single word spoken.


    "..."


    Somehow, Shao Cheng felt ufortable from what happened just now, before inwardly shaking it out because wouldn''t this make it far easier for his n? At least, he doesn''t need to think of a reason or exining what he was doing if Ren Yuan suddenly acted in a childish manner asking the reason for it.


    Then, as everyone discuss the next actions that they will be performing with the enemies that will soon find out where they are hiding the whole time, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but turn his attention on Ren Yuan that refuses to even nce his way even after he finishes speaking and was just listening as the other people speaks their own opinion.


    "..."


    Unbeknown to him, everyone around them has felt the strange atmosphere between the two men, only refusing to show it on the surface even Shao Yan who felt conflicted the entire time has decided to not mix with the situation.


    After all, even if he dislikes the mere thought of these two people bing together, Shao Yan is afraid that their friendship will suddenly break apart and end right here if he tried to fix the problem, which Shao Yan still refused to believe that their friendship is a simple one.


    Nope not at all, with the way the two react with each other, especially of what he has just seen from what his younger brother did before, Shao Yan knows in his guts that something more wille out at these two young men associations.


    Shao Yan doesn''t want his brother going back to the way he is, even if he hates to admit the fact that this man is the reason why Shao Cheng has opened up once more.


    Well, it is a great relief though that if in the end, his conjecture turns out to be true, it seemed that it will not be his brother that will be the vulnerable one between their rtionships.


    While Xixi in the corner has been anticipating what will happen next because what is good in a rtionship without a circumstance to spice it up right? Although, she will make sure that nothing bad wille out of it.


    After everything was finished, Shao Cheng who tried to figure out what is truly happening walked over toward the other man, only to see Ren Yuan suddenly leap out and disappearing in everyone''s vision with such great speed.


    "..." so Ren Yuan is trying to stay away from him too? However, isn''t the older man the shameless one with a thick face? So why does it feel like Ren Yuan is embarrassed by what happened before that he was running away from him?


    Stay away from him? And even ignoring him?


    Suddenly, Shao Cheng that remained rooted in the spot has let out another smile which was a bit twisted as his sapphire''s eyes darkened before instantly leaping up and going after the utterly bad man.


    And the decision to keep his distance from Ren Yuan haspletely tossed away without any single hesitation.


    Soon, Shao Cheng has easily grasped the person from behind which seemed to have been thinking something serious the entire time that has made it easy to surprise and capture him.


    "W-Whitey?"


    Pulling Ren Yuan down with a bit force that the back of his head has hit Shao Cheng chest, who in turn has knelt down in the ground has bend down slightly to softly whisper on Ren Yuan ears.


    The entire time feeling extremely ufortable while turbulent emotion swirl within his eyes.


    "... You''re really bad Big Brother Yu Yu you can''t just ignore me alright?"

 Chapter 103: Shao Cheng And Ren Yuan Acting Out Again And Danger Is Coming Closer.

    Chapter 103: Shao Cheng And Ren Yuan Acting Out Again And Danger Is Coming Closer.


    After arriving in the hideout, Shao Cheng has pulled Ren Yuan over toward the ce that they will be sleeping for tonight while ignoring the gazes that have followed their figures before tilting his head toward the direction of his older brother when Ren Yuan saw him turning around to leave.


    "Ah alright, I''ll wait for you. Come back quickly Whitey, I want to sleep soon so."


    Nodding his head to Ren Yuan that has let out a sleepy yawn, Shao Cheng finally let go of the other person''s hand before turning around to cate his overreacting older brother while inwardly sighing about how unusual the people around him were.


    Crazy and insane cousin, an older brother that seemed to react weirdly around him and his older brother childhood friend that has been giving them strange gazes after they arrive back.


    What is with that gaze he is receiving from Yu Qin anyway? It''s not like Ren Yuan and he has done such shameful actions while they are away, didn''t Yu Qin know about it since he has been watching the entire time?


    Inwardly shaking his head at the crazy new life of his, Shao Cheng has finally reached over to Shao Yan that was acting so out of it while having an empty gaze the whole time before raises his hand to gently pat on his older brother head which seemed to promptly snap back to his senses while his dark blue eyes widen in astonishment which has somehow turned into a teary touching gaze.


    "Brother goodnight."


    As soon as he spoke those words out, Shao Cheng has swiftly knocked his older brother without any hesitation before turning to the wide eye Yu Qing that has instantly be tense, seemingly waiting for his next moves.


    "Watch over him."


    Really, if Shao Yan can sleep properly tonight, he would have never thought of knocking him out, after all, there will be a harsh and difficult battle happening soon, and his older brother needed all the strength required for the confrontation that will be urringter.


    Since from what he observed so far, his older brother seemed to react strangely whenever he interacted with Ren Yuan.


    Is that really surprising to be a tiny bit closer to another person? It''s not like he was kissing Ren Yuan which should be the most shocking scene for his older brother to witness.


    Sighing once more, Shao Cheng decided to just ignore the weird people around him, or else he will just get a headache from trying to figure it out every single time they showed strange behavior.


    As for thepletely unconscious Xixi, well, Shao Cheng knew that she will be alright so there is no need for him to worry about it. So after taking care of his older brother certain problem, he quickly went back to Ren Yuan only to find himself standing rooted in the spot, while his lip twitches up a bit.


    "Come here."


    Rustle sound of clothes, Shao Cheng watched as Ren Yuan once more made a rather scandalous pose while showing a charming smile, what the hell with this man problem, that thought couldn''t help sh on his mind since Shao Cheng has once more proceeded back to his usual indifferent and cold expression.


    Should he feel grateful that at least Ren Yuan has proper clothes on right now?


    Anyway if this man tried to show that exposed skin and long slender legs from before when everyone is secretly watching them right now then Ren Yuan can bet that Shao Cheng will deliver a lesson and punishment to make the man act in proper conduct.


    Really, why does Shao Cheng needed to teach this man about how to keep his behavior in check? Oh yeah, he remembers now because most of the people will salivate on this man''s appearance that could easily fascinate everyone around him.


    Though should he give this man a lesson right now?


    Inwardly raising his eyebrows, Shao Cheng decided to y along and started to slowly remove his outer robe, causing the yful and amusing man that seemed to have decided to get back at him from the embarrassing tickling actions he has caused a few moments ago to widen his eyes in bewilderment.


    "Cheng! W-What are you doing?"


    Showing a confused look at the man question, Shao Cheng didn''t stop his movement even when Ren Yuan scrabble over toward him in a flustered manner while ring dangerously at the people around them that have been secretly watching the entire time.


    Really his older brother got a gossiping people.


    "Don''t we usually sleep this way?"


    Somehow Shao Cheng heard a scandalous gasp somewhere while unbeknown to him a certain perverted purple dragon has learned it lesson this time and remain silent as he watches in darkness with glittering eyes at the amusing situation that slowly turning ambiguous.


    "Stop it Cheng! There are people watching you! Put your clothes back on!"


    Really this person overreacts and gets protective just as he predicted, first asking him to wear that veil from before, and now when he was just going to remove his outer robe causes the man to be easily flustered and showing sharp look to where their guards for the night is standing at.


    Anyway, it''s not like Shao Cheng is going to bepletely naked so he doesn''t get what the big deal was.


    "... we are all men."


    "Really, your so troublesome!"


    Frowning a bit at the frustrated and irritating reaction from the man, Shao Cheng reply back in equal emotion although in mostly colder voice rather than the loud sound that Ren Yuan acted out.


    "Well, you are so annoying."


    "...!"


    Suddenly, Shao Cheng finds himself being pulled into warm arms and lifted up, before feeling his body being swiftly ced downward while intimately close to the other person body as theyy down together in the makeshift bed that is big enough to fit their two figure if they tightly lean with each other.


    "Sleep! We can sleep this way! No need to remove your robes! Well, ifs the two of us only then you''re allowed to do that..."


    "Hm, really"


    Gently rubbing face to the flush slender throat before him, Shao Cheng like the smooth silky feeling he felt on the man skin causing a contented sigh to escape his lip making Ren Yuan that has been embracing Whitey the entire time to shudder from the warm breath that has gently ghost over his skin before tightening his grip upon the young man and pulling him a bit more closer.


    "Come on stop your ticklish actions and sleep now."


    "Ok Goodnight Yuan."


    Even if Shao Cheng ears isn''t pressed on the older man''s chest, he was still able to hear the fast-beating heart of Ren Yuan causing his eyes to narrow down in satisfaction before being easily lured into a contented sleep as the man presence doesnt fail to ease his constantly weary self that is deeply being weighted of the previous life mistakes, blunder, and errors.


    Hearing the steady breathing of the young man before him, Ren Yuan that was still awake let out aplicated sigh, before gently stroking the young man head that further borrowed itself into his arms, causing a soft smile to appear on his face, peach blossom grey eyes brimming with an unknown emotion.


    "Goodnight Cheng."


    For the rest of the night, Ren Yuan who knows that he was in a dangerous situation despite how at ease he seemed to act the whole time haspletely remain awake, being alert, and wary for any danger that might abruptly appear while their guard is lower down and surprising them from battling back.


    Especially, when Ren Yuan is unable to keep himself thoroughly rx when there is a particr person that he needed to protect right now, in which Yu Qin requesting second to his priority after learning that Cheng was also in danger.


    "... really so troublesome"


    "... annoying"


    Freezing over at the soft voice spoken by the person on his arms cause Ren Yuan to slowly gaze down only for an amused smile to appear on his face after learning that the young man was just sleep talking, well, answering to his words while asleep.


    With a slight shake of his head, Ren Yuan let out a sigh of contentment at the slightly cold body over his which felt good to his touch before cing his face over the man head, eyes closing for a break in which he smells the familiar scent of the fresh clean air which is also mixed with numerous herbs now.


    Somehow the cold feeling and the confusing scent don''t make him feel loathsome in which Ren Yaun just feltpletely at ease by the young man''s presence.


    Well I think I have taken a liking of you more than ever since it''s hard for me to even like someone that presented me with a pleasant feeling then I''ll continue treating you with exceptional care alright?


    And somewhere in the distance while Ren Yuan and Shao Chengy down together, a certain young master that has learned of his missing darling pet has thrown a cold fit of anger, entirely feeling humiliated from his boastful manner from before when no result was shown from his actions.


    While Master Dong who has learned about the missing birds has started to check the map that has been created based on their search so far before a cold smile appeared on his face as he gazes upon a particr spot with a ruthless glint on his eyes.


    "There is no need to worry Young Master Jia. Your pet has given us an excellent clue."


    Jia that has apletely red face from anger and embarrassment has finally taken a deep breath to control himself before nodding his head at Master Dong recognition despite the fact that all he wanted to do is rip apart those people that have the courage to even kill his darling pet while making him be an embarrassment.


    Seeing as his young master has at least gained control over his emotion, Dong turned his attention at the pale face young man that has been silent the entire time as he stood there without making a single movement.


    "Dai, now that you are awake, please speak about what happened before, don''t leave a single detail out."


    "Yes Master Dong."

 Chapter 104: Shao Cheng Seemed To Figure Out How To Make Ren Yuan Obedient And Docile.

    Chapter 104: Shao Cheng Seemed To Figure Out How To Make Ren Yuan Obedient And Docile.


    Waking up, the first thing that Shao Cheng saw was the smooth white skin of Ren Yuan neck that seemed to contain some charming shine upon it in which he couldn''t help but lean a bit more closer causing his nose to touch upon it and making the other person body that he has been embracing to make a slight jolt.


    Before Shao Cheng felt a warm palm has begun patting the side of his head, causing his sleepy mind to finally stirred up a bit more from his drowsiness after waking up.


    While his usually alerted mind was already tossed to the side as long as he was in the man''s presence thatpletely makes him feelsplete ease while absolutely believing the man''s capability to protect him from any danger.


    "Chenge on, let''s go eat our breakfast, although it''s almost lunchtime. Really, you sure can sleep sote."


    Feeling his body being pulled up, Shao Cheng just sleepily blinks his eyes as he sat down in the makeshift bed before gazing up at the sighing Ren Yuan that was already familiar with his slow reaction after waking up.


    "Sleepyhead, wake up urgh your hair so messy too. Here, let me tie it up for you."


    With that, Shao Cheng let Ren Yuan brushed his hair while letting out a sleepy yawn along with a slow blink of his eyes,pletely being obedient as the gentle slender fingers continue to smoothly run through his hair while sometimes slightly scratching his scalp that make him more want to sleep of how pleasant it feels.


    Soon another familiar long red ribbon appears in the corner of Shao Cheng eyes before he felt the pull of his hair up and the way Ren Yuan has tied it up tightly,tely it seemed that Ren Yuan has been carrying red ribbons that he has been using to tie his hair up.


    "... I''m d I bought the ribbons along with mejust like I predicted, you lost your hair tie again."


    Oh so that is the reason? Well, he has mentioned before about liking his hair being tied up rather than letting it freely like what Ren Yuan prefers on his own hair in just a passing moment, Shao Cheng is a bit touch to know that despite the man dismissal attitude when he mentions it, Ren Yuan has been secretly tucking that tiny pieces of information in the corner of his mind.


    Sometimes, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but think that this person acted like a tsundere, anyway, he should also reply back to the usual terms he calls the man whenever the morning arrives after they slept together.


    "Mother your so nice"


    "I''m not your mother."


    Rolling his eyes at the young man''s rudeness with great patience that Ren Yuan seemed to be learningtely whenever he deals with the troublesome friend of his before a soft sigh escape his lip a secondter which seemed to contain an indulgent sound within it.


    Inwardly shaking his head, Ren Yuan has made sure that the young man''s hair tie isn''t loose before moving to the side to pull the young man up with a wry smile.


    "Come on, let go eat. Your older brother has saved some foods when you woke up."


    Shao Cheng that almost regained his proper thinking process has blinked his eyes after hearing those words before his forehead wrinkle in confusion.


    "... you didn''t eat yet?"


    Fixing the young man clothes as he stood in front of him, Ren Yuan hand raise over to pinch the young man cheek while huffing in frustration at the stupid question he just heard.


    "How could I go eat when you have been clinging and sticking to my body the entire time? You won''t let go no matter how much I tried to pull you away, which by the way I was receiving your brother dark stare the entire time before it turned into a hostile emotion when I tried to wake you up."


    Really, from what he can see, Shao Cheng''s older brother was brimming with jealousy and envy the entire time that he interacts with the young man before him, especially this morning when he woke up to see them sleeping so closely and tightly together.


    Can that man eyes not see that it was his younger brother that was being clingy and he was the victim here?


    Shao Yan is also such an annoying person that seemed to be unable to decide on how to treat the person that was interacting closely with his younger brother.


    Maybe that is part of the Shao Family? After all, from his actions that seemed brazen, rude, and arrogant on most of the people in the Capital eyes, Ren Yuan doesn''t usually interact with the other powerful family members that appear to have a proper upbringing, which the Shao family was part of that list.


    Now then Ren Yuan should also think about he will interact with Shao Chengter on since he knew that their acquaintances will lead to some of the probleming their way while those scheming people will try targeting them, especially when never in a million years did Ren Yuan considered of breaking their friendship with each other.


    And as Ren Yuan secretly think about those problems,ter on, Shao Yan that has been standing in the distance the entire time has taken a deep breath to calm his restless nerves of seeing his younger brother being handle that way, especially being served so gently and considerably by the other man that Shao Yan eyes couldn''t help but see a vision of a wife and husband interaction for another day in their daily life of living together as a couple.


    Ignoring the meaning of those absurd vision that he sees on how the two young men interact with each other, Shao Yan face twisted with envy.


    I''m so jealous! I want to pamper and dote my younger brother too!


    Look at that adorable sleepy expression, such an obedient attitude and clueless and confuse attractively beautiful face, Shao Yan wanted to serve his younger brother too!


    However, the tight grip on Shao Yan arms has been the one that is stopping him from taking a step forward on his finally awake younger brother, along with the craze smiled being thrown his way looking entirely like a crazy demon which was being shown by his cousin Xixi.


    "Don''t bother the love birds."


    The mumble noise that sounds like an insane beast along with crazes eyes that glint with unhinged madness as they gaze upon the two young men in the distance haspletely frozen Shao Yan from making a move.


    "Ahhh. Heaven... God or any powerful being out there thank you for a wonderful disy in my another new day. I am d that I am alive right now to witness this sacred scene. Ah such a heavenly beauty couple~ I can die happily now No! I need to witness a plentiful juicy scene more so I''ll die happilyter on~"


    Shao Yan couldn''t help but shoot a look to the quiet Yu Qin standing in the distance the entire time as he fearfully asks for help, only to find his childhood friend to quickly turned his head away while acting oblivious and unaware of his current predicament of dealing apletely demented Xixi more so than usual.


    The traitor!


    "Brother?"


    Shao Cheng that has been wide awake already and has been walking along with Ren Yuan as they arrive close by couldn''t help but speak to his shaking brother with a bit hint of worry on his cold voice, while his eyes have secretly nce over at the tight grip of his cousin Xixi that was holding his older brother hands while somehow giving them more an abnormal gaze than usual.


    What the hell is wrong with her this time...


    Even he felt the way that Ren Yuan body tense up a bit, before shifting closer to his side while ncing away, trying to make his entire body movement nonchnt while acting ignorant at the somehow dangerous Xixi before them.


    So Xixi scared you too huh?


    "Third Brother! S-sa- omfff!"


    However, before Shao Cheng can figure out what is truly going on, Xixi has suddenly pulled his older brother to the side with her hands covering his mouth that has started to speak before dragging a struggling Shao Yan that was taller and bigger than her small frame to the distance with a wide bright smile on her face the entire time.


    "My Beautiful Cold Young Master and Tempting Younger Brother, go ahead, I already prepared your food on the usual spot. Come on, hurry up before it turned cold. I''ll just be taking my cousin Yan to discuss an important issue alright? Have fun~"


    And despite the fact that Shao Cheng was trying to decide if he should save his older brother by the wicked hand of his cousin Xixi, he suddenly felt himself being pulled and dragged away to another location, in which an utterly gentle action than what his older brother was going through by their cousin actions.


    "Come Cheng Cheng~ Let''s listen to Sister Xixi alright?"


    "Such a good boy~ we will leave you guys in your alone time~ Don''t try to eat each other alright? You know what I mean~ or better yet, do it! Kyaa~ "


    What the hell are you instigating?


    Shao Cheng wanted to throw a frustrated look to his cousin, it''s so early in the morning, well almost lunchtime but still, he just woke up and doesn''t want to deal with such craziness his entire life is already crazy alright?


    "Heh, she said I''m going to eat you. You''re so skinny what part of you can I eat?"


    Not you too


    Hearing the snickering sound of the older man as they sat on each other side before starting eating the food that has been heated for their sake, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but nce at the man that continues to make noise seemingly finding Xixi words absolutely funny and entertaining rather than the annoying feeling that he felt.


    "Then should I eat you? After all, you look delicious right now."


    "..."


    Ah the quietness, with that Shao Cheng enjoyed the new day as he ate the food with a peaceful mind, although he couldn''t help but nce at the flushing man that has somehow be docile by his side.


    Huh somehow Shao Cheng seemed to learn a skill to make the man quiet and obedient...


    However, despite the peacefulness around him, Shao Cheng''s eyes suddenly stare in certain directions in which it glowed a bit purple within it.


    Oh... they are getting near now... alright, it is time to eradicate those people that dare to hunt his older brother life.


    And as he brings the makeshift bowl into his lip to drink the soup, Shao Cheng lip spread into a familiar gentle smile while his sapphire eyes have darkened dangerously.

 Chapter 106: Shao Cheng Start Of Slaughter. "All Of This Will Not End So Easily."

    Chapter 106: Shao Cheng Start Of ughter. "All Of This Will Not End So Easily."


    Thud


    Thud


    Thud


    In the silent night, in a certain location, a ughtering is silently happening while constant bodies of people dying one at a time continuously dropping down in the unforgiving hard ground and despite how much those people that are being attacked tried to hide as they all use their surroundings was unable to escape even a single attack from their enemies that are skillfully remaining hidden.


    Even if they dashed over to where the attack hase from, they couldn''t easily arrive in the direction of where their enemies are, and even if they finally arrive there wasn''t any single person in the spot anymore, before another attack once more happen.


    Swish~


    Swish~


    Swish~


    Soon, the sound of fast-moving objects silently resounds in the silent forest that has eerily turned silent as a match of elites vs elites is presently happening while remaining calm without letting out any single sound despite having an attack happening between the two groups.


    After all, since the two groups of enemies are still trying to hide their position to be easily spot on for as long as they could.


    Although only one of the group is in the losing ends since they arepletely unable to find out the people that have suddenly ambush them despite the fact that they should be the one that is ambushing and hunting down the enemies that have been hidden desperately the whole time.


    Not only was their group has more people in numbers, but their targeted people should also be weary from being hunted down along with their few people that barely manage to survive during the first ambush, but howe that they are the one being hunted down so hopelessly right now that they couldn''t even fight back?


    "...impossible"


    The leader of the group that was being pushed in utter defense just by the silent and skillful way that his people are being taken out so easily couldn''t help to mutter those words in a gritted teeth, after all, it''s like their enemies canpletely see all their movement, actions, and locations in this dark forest with the bright stars in the night sky being the only source of light which is truly impossible.


    Even if a person who was trained to at least be able to see in the dark couldn''t have this impossible ability like they are being watched continuesly since it is just considered an absurd notion to even think such a matter to exist.


    With a cold sweat, he couldn''t help but feel numb when the hundred of people that have followed him have already dwindle down to twenties in number before forcing him to finally let out the emergency rm no matter how much reluctant he felt about it.


    Especially when the concept of Master Dong and the Young Master punishment for failing so miserably so early in their hunt has cause him to shudder in fear.


    Even though the reward they receive in fulfilling the family''s notion is absolutely wonderful and excellent but the punishment they''re received is so strict and terrifying at the same time.


    Swiftly taking out the item with shaking hand while preparing to light it up, a soft noise has suddenly reached his ears once again and this time from what he can hear this attack is much faster and swifter than the usual arrows that have been shot their ways and despite moving around in aplicated manner after discovering that the attack target is him, the amount of speed, power, and precision of every single arrow thate his way has ultimately forced him into a dead end.


    The leader''s eyes couldn''t help but widen when in a split second without any warning as he turned sideways once more from the attack, there is suddenly one of the arrows just a mere inch away from piercing into his forehead and at the exact time, another one has swiftly arrived at the rm lighting object that he has been tightly holding the entire time.


    And at a perfect time, one arrow has prated the middle of his forehead while the other one has easily inserted his hands before piercing the rm object andpletely breaking it apart.


    Such horrifying skills of using the bow! And that was thest thought that has sh his mind before his entire vision turned nk while his body has fallen hard in the ground.


    Thud


    "... got him"


    Shao Cheng has finally let go of the bow that he has been using the entire time while his finger shakes a bit while at the same time feeling the strain on his shoulder, arms, and hands from the constant use of hisbined energies along with pushing the physical limit of what he can handle as he pulled the string in a consecutive movement.


    Shao Cheng really wants his physical build shape and endurance in his previous life, it just too much strain to use the ability and skill that he has deeply ingrained on his mind already.


    Everything seemed looks easy when he took out that leader that has been highly alert and guarded the entire time but Shao Cheng needed to use an extraordinary concentration, predication, and calction along with every single movement he made when he was attacking, in which is extremely stressful to the present limit of his physical body.


    At least Shao Cheng nned to eradicate their enemies silently and fast as they could before the leader gets a hold of the news of their sudden actions which is easily working, after all, it''s better if the enemy''s number dwindles down in low numbers before everything bes more serious and dangerous.


    It was the reason why he has targeted the person that has those emergency alert fireworks in hands that Dai has used once before when they confront each other, and just like he guesses, one of the group leaders has their own item.


    "Young Master Cheng"


    Blinking his eyes at the sudden sound, Shao Cheng has turned his attention at the person that is acting as his right-hand man in the entire operation of their attack in which his sapphire eyes that have change into a darker color with a quick work of his medicine has nced over to the group of people that he has taken with him, which the people that is also capable to use a bow and arrows.


    After all, what they are dealing with are people who are more skilled in physicalbat, it was the reason why Shao Cheng was the one handling them right now rather than the othermander that has been spread around the entire forest.


    Especially when these people are also trained in the assassination by the way they move around, which Shao Cheng couldn''t allow to remain alive, after all, they can make a surprise attack from behind while using dirty mean, he knew the danger of assassination, and he doesn''t want his older brother life to be taken away by a mere moment of single mistakes or slip up.


    Besides, Shao Cheng can tell that the main leader of this whole operation is a great master in martial arts, how could they not bring an outstanding and skilled one when targeting the heir of the Shao Family? Especially when there are really a lot of people hunting them down right now.


    "Go on, quickly eliminate the remaining people before switching locations."


    "Yes!"


    Seeing as the group of people has easily followed hismand, Shao Cheng then began to sense their enemy''s location one more time and making sure that no one can escape their grasp while secretly observing for a second person that might have an emergency alert object in their hand just in case the other fail.


    A person shouldn''t let their guard down no matter what.


    Shao Cheng wouldn''t underestimate his enemies or else it wille to bite him back painfully, in which something he has learned in the previous life of fighting those people. No matter what happens, Shao Cheng couldn''t show any single mercy no matter how pitiful and heartbreaking they tried to plead, beg, and appear to be.


    One single mistakes of being kind almost cost him to lose his life, and Shao Cheng would not allow that to happen to his older brother, especially now that Ren Yuan is in this dangerous situation, he just couldn''t easily make a gamble.


    Soon, one after another, Shao Cheng spoke a precise direction for every single person on his side to take out and along the way, he just disregards the reverence and awe that slowly begin to emerge within the people''s eyes around him.


    And in another ce after another, although not terrifying specific and precise as Shao Chengmand was to his people, Ren Yuan, Yu Qin, Shao Yan, and Xixi has fulfilled their own part of the n and has eradicated the group of people that have been sent in their way without alerting the leader of their enemies of what truly is urring.


    Of course, the medicine that Shao Cheng has created has cause their fighting ability to be deadlier and terrifying that all four of them have easily annihted the enemies.


    This is only the beginning though, the advance of people that was sent was only the first wave of the group of enemies, although they didn''t alert their opponents of what is going on, but theck of report that they should receive will definitely alert the leader of what they are capable of.


    After all, killing all of those hundreds of people just like that is definitely suspicious and doubtful, and will definitely grasp that they are being ambushed in an attack.


    But who cares, Shao Cheng knew that they couldn''t hide forever, they needed the enemies to be on their guards than usual in order to lessen their actions and make a n outside of what he can calcte and predict from the circumstances.


    And even if the leader learns about his n at the start, but so what? They still need to approach them despite knowing it, because if not, they won''t be able to fulfill their mission right?


    With a gentle arc of his lip, while dark eyes glinting coldly, Shao Cheng stares in a certain direction with a ruthless expression.


    "Come, I''ll show you the consequences of targeting my brother life."


    And I''ll make sure that this ughter will not end after all of you die here.

 Chapter 108: Shao Cheng Show Of The Special Power In Physical Combat In A Different Style.

    Chapter 108: Shao Cheng Show Of The Special Power In Physical Combat In A Different Style.


    Despite Shao Cheng trying his best to exterminate more of their numbers but the remaining amount is still in hundreds, which right now he is facing one hundred and seventy-six people with the calction that he has done before they arrive.


    Although it is better than the actual number before, almost turning to six hundred people in whole which ispletely ridiculous.


    Each aristocrat family with their rank can only train their people in limited numbers, but right now, when that certain family that is targeting them still remaining low rank shouldn''t have this amount of people in the first ce.


    But then again, they surely got help from the higher up too.


    Narrowing his eyes while gazing upon the people before him, Shao Cheng is quite sure that there is also a high chance that some other aristocrat families have also secretly mix along in order to have more power and status.


    And in the other ce, Shao Cheng senses the mighty and robust internal energy of the one that has been leading the attack the entire time, a great master in martial arts with years of training which is something that he can easilyprehend from what he just detected.


    So, themander has finally arrived at Ren Yuan location the same time the people before him has reached over his spot


    Right now, Shao Cheng is basically dealing with the rest of the cannon fodder while Ren Yuan and the others deal with the most dangerous person among the people that are after them.


    Why did he make the n that way? Because even if Shao Cheng will forever remain worried and concern about the Ren Yuan life, safety and always fearing over his death, it doesn''t mean that he will keep the man so well protected that Ren Yuan bes weak.


    Ren Yuan needed to experience hardship and difficulty in order to grow into a capable person that Shao Cheng knew that he could be, of course he will be staying by his side in order to give his assistance if need be.


    Besides, Shao Cheng absolutely trusts and believes or Ren Yuan''s capability.


    In the entire world, that person is the only one that will ever have his absolute respect in that matter, even when they are still enemies with each other, Shao Cheng has already given it despite feeling absolutely hostile and hateful.


    Because that person''s talent, skill, aptitude, and ability is so overwhelming excellent that it was so hard not to notice no matter how much Shao Cheng hatefully grumbles about it.


    Ren Yuan is the person that is capable to fight against him, he is the one that has won in their previous life of conflict, he is the person that Shao Cheng could entrust his older brother life to keep away from danger.


    No one else but Ren Yuan alone will have Shao Cheng absolute faith which is extremely worthy to give his trust into, something that Shao Cheng is unable to do in the previous life.


    And so, what Shao Cheng needed to do right now, is to make sure that nothing will cross the path that leads to Ren Yuan''s location, removing everything that will be a burden, trouble, and difficultly to that special existence.


    It has been a while since Shao Cheng reflected a special subject once more while the man''s previous life majestic figure appears on his memories and with a raise of his lip that turns gentle and soft, Shao Cheng whisper a soft word of devotion andmitment.


    "... My Emperor right now I''ll eradicate anyone that will get in your way. Wait for a bit and I''lle to your side soon."


    And with that, Shao Cheng has instantly charged ahead with his sword making a slight sound as he pulled it out from it sheath while the other people which have been hidden in the dark havemenced in taking out people with their arrows.


    While on either side of the meadows, different people with a team of their own have also started another round of ughter as they attack the enemies in the sides area.


    Right now, it is a struggle of survival as everyone are taking down many enemies as fast as they could in order topletely remove the danger to their life, and as the faithful subordinates that follow Shao Yan, every single of them are prepared to give their lives to keep that man worthy of respect remain alive.


    And Shao Cheng''s eyes started to glows in purple color, which is invincible to the normal people''s eyes and only special people would be able to see what is happening to Shao Cheng right now as his entire body is being wrapped in a huge amount of purple energies.


    "...e Purple give me the amount of energy that I will be able to use."


    And as Shao Cheng jump up as he steps on arge rock, reaching so high up while most of the enemies eyes couldn''t help but follow his every single movement before a secondter a loud dragon roar has rung out within his body before a pressure so unusual which is unlike anyone has ever sensed before to another person has suddenly spread around the entire meadow.


    It ispletely different from the normal killing intent that most people in the world are able to use, especially unusual heavy pressure entirely different than belonging to a great martial art master.


    Such as the enemies underneath Shao Cheng couldn''t help but slow down in their movement from the unusual heavy pressure that they are enduring because in their eyes that slender small figure in ck robes has suddenly be huge, majestic, and terrifying in that instant while their instinct screams danger, that some of them couldn''t help but take a step back in fear.


    All of them are train early on, but their heart couldn''t stop palpating from the pressure that continues to press upon their body.


    Unbeknown to every one of them, they are just in the presence of someone extremely special and unique.


    Right now, what they are facing isn''t a normal person, not even the Shao Cheng that belongs to a military and political family, no, the one before them is the fated Lord of the Chang Empire, a sole existence and one of a kind in the entire history that was able to use the extraordinary power connected to a special being.


    Shao Cheng, who is loved and favored by the Empire Chang spirit, and has heaven will recognition of signifying as a chosen Future Emperor of an Empire.


    With the heavy pressure slowing down the enemies Shao Cheng flips his body while still high up in the air and swinging one of his hand down that has been holding a pointy arrowhead of the broken arrows that have been used before between each of his fingers.


    Using it as daggers or like those shurikens of a ninja tool, after all, from what he remembers with battling with lot of people during Ren Yuan time when fighting in a war, Shao Cheng needed to use anything that can be utilized in a fight.


    And so, with quick speed, one by one, people have already died before Shao Cheng can even descend at the ground. One after another, Shao Cheng has continuesly swung his arms around, and manage to kill thirty people in total.


    While the people he has targeted wasn''t able to even fight back because of the thick energies that he has been using the entire time.


    Along with abnormal speed, abnormal strength, and abnormal power, that is what Shao Cheng who was able to slightly utilize the special power after the first time that his body has changed has be.


    Soon Shao Cheng feet have finally reach down the ground, his ck robe gracefully swinging around him while his hair that has been tied up in a red ribbon beautifully sways, and without wasting another second.


    He has swiftly rotated his body along with the sword in his hand sideways, easily cutting down half of the bodies of the people that have encircled and moved to strike him down as soon as he stood up in the ground.


    Eyes ncing around the surroundings while his mind already calcting and noting every angle and possibility of danger around, Shao Cheng has started his deadly danced in the middle of the enemies, entirely fearless and brave despite the fact that there isn''t any single one of his own ally within helping range.


    And no matter how many people tried topletely surround him, they are unable to corner him into a dead-end because Shao Cheng always managed to slipper away at the right time, causing frustration, hatred, fear, and numerous dark emotion to the enemies before him.


    Shao Cheng basically is just in theplete mindset of ughtering the people around him, as every swing, sh, cut, and pierce of his swords, a dead bodyy in the ground while they are unable to defend, unable to dodge, and unable to even run away once he targeted someone.


    And to the people that are supporting Shao Cheng, their eyes have already long disyed an overwhelming great reverence and worship at the killing god before them because when theyy their eyes upon that small figure that is gracefully moving around in the middle of enemies without any fear and hesitation.


    They knew that they have been entirely and wholly getting conquered by such a magnificent before them, especially whenever that young man make a move, there isn''t only one person dying, no, every attack either has three people or more are dying every single time.


    It was a bloody ughter they have never seen before happening right before them, a killing god, that is what that young man basically is right now and all they wanted to do is proceed to follow this man from now on.


    Such talent which couldn''t easily be described, a person worthy to serve.


    It made them want to grovel and kneel with utter devotion because there is no denying about the way their heart continues to burn with great respect, their blood boiling with an overwhelming fighting spirit and their dedication to making this young man grow up into a great one that can only be looked up to.


    Although they already follow Shao Yan, somehow, this time, they wanted to proceed with an uttermitment to serving the Shao Family because from one person to another, all of them are worth following for.


    Unbeknown in charming the people that will definitely be a great ally of his in the future, Shao Cheng brain continuesly calctes and measure every action he makes, while his body doesn''t allow any single w to easily leave for an easy attack to bypass his defense when a sudden noise that felt extremely familiar from before has reached his ears while feeling the tingle of danger.


    Without even thinking about it, Shao Cheng has quickly use the slightly pile up dead people near him before stepping on it and flipping his body back into a long arc, before turning slightly sideways when the danger he has been sensing the entire time still remains.


    Which a few split seconds, followed by a familiar noise, Shao Cheng witnesses the ways those three arrows have barely by pass his body and didn''t manage to pierce their designated vital target.


    And when he reaches the ground and swiftly turned around to where the attack hase from with sword slightly raise up, Shao Cheng couldn''t stop himself from showing a slight smile when he saw the calm expression of the familiar young man that has rather a pale face standing in the far distance.


    However, when that young man has turned around and left deeper in the forest, Shao Cheng has instantly guess what the person wants while his brain proceeds to his calction of everything happening.


    Before indifferently shing downward at the person that has suddenly reached his range of attack, Shao Cheng inwardly counted about how many enemies are still alive.


    Seeing as there isn''t going to be any problem even if he left, especially when he was the one who has taken away all the people attention causing only few people dying on his side, then Shao Cheng has given a sign with his hand before stepping forward between the split body before him.


    Uncaring even if his feet step upon the blood that has been spilled up in the ground, especially when he is already covered in crimson blood that only causes the bloodthirst that has been let out inside his heart to thicken than ever.


    Now then, its time for Shao Cheng to deal with Dai.

 Chapter 109: Shao Cheng Confronting Dai And The New Appearances of People.

    Chapter 109: Shao Cheng Confronting Dai And The New Appearances of People.


    Flickering the blood off from the sword on his hands, Shao Cheng has swiftly put it back on the sheath of his swords before leaping off and running after the young man that is far more dangerous aside from the other people that are after them.


    Shao Cheng is far more interested and alert toward this person than anyone else, it might be because he has almost died by his hand in the previous life, or because he was remarkably skilled that Shao Cheng truly wanted the young man to work by his side.


    Such talent and capability, Shao Cheng needed to build his own people once more, and this time, a better one that can be trusted to fulfill their own job and a person that can offer their ownprehensive and good advice without him worrying all about the problems that he will faceter on.


    Especially when Shao Cheng has earlier times in this world than the previous life where most of the great people with talent has already have their own master to follow.


    After all, rather than having people that he has threatened to work for him, people who didn''t have another opportunity but to choose him, people with hidden motives and greedy people he has used, Shao Cheng prefers truly faithful and loyal followers by his side.


    However, no matter how much he want this person, if Dai turned out to be a great danger to Ren Yuan and to the people that he will care and protect in this world, then cutting off the threat so early on is something that Shao Cheng will not hesitate to do.


    Innocent people or not, it doesn''t matter one bit, Shao Cheng needed to remove any danger around him.


    So with those thoughts in mind, Shao Cheng who has killing intent in his heart has once more engage in anotherbat with Dai that has finally stopped in a certain location that is full of more rocky areas rather than having trees and grass.


    While inwardly noticing upon the roaring sound of fighting where Ren Yuan direction wasing from which has been quickly moving toward his direction nonstop.


    Shao Cheng knew that he has been lured away, while his mind has swiftly shed numerous spections about what the main leader of the attack is trying to arrange and plot for even trying to make him appear in this location.


    "... My Leader wanted to offer you the chance to work for the family we serve."


    Raising his eyebrow at the sudden word of Dai while blocking the kick to his waist and turning around to give his own swing that has easily been evaded, Shao Cheng toes meet therge rock lightly before springing up once more to give a blow after blow to the other person that easily match his every movements and action.


    Is that person wanting to manipte, threaten, or trying to control him with the life of his older brother in order to make him ept the offer?


    No they will not stop killing his older brother just because of wanting him to serve their family, even though being able to create poison is great to have but Shao Cheng already understood the attitude of the person that he has been fighting in strategy the whole time.


    In which that person will never have thought that idea unless...


    "... you didn''t reveal who I am?"


    After all, able to kill the somehow famous Shao Cheng which is basically known to be loved by the Shao Family will be iparably beneficial in causing a greater impact on the Shao Family along with his older brother death.


    "..."


    Seeing that he didn''t receive a reply, Shao Cheng felt a bit surprised and pleased at the sudden circumstances, although the matter between them still remains difficult andplex, but at least he has a chance to get this person on his side.


    So, another observation if he is a person that deserves to be followed and serve right? Alright, Shao Cheng epts it, at least, he can understand the fact that he has also needed to show that he has the capability, talent, and aptitude to be a worthy person to follow.


    With a gentle smile underneath his face mask, Shao Cheng has once more move in an abnormal speed, strength, and power, this time he has swiftly leap over a rock to get into a higher ce before stamping his feet causing his entire body to flip over backward in a long arch.


    While his long ck hair and ck robes chaotically sways around him Shao Cheng calmly stare at the young man that was in a lower height than him.


    And with his head facing downward, Shao Cheng has quickly descended down while swiftly taking his sheath without taking the swords out into his hands and using it to strike away on Dai lift hands that tried to intercept his decisive attack while his left leg that has moved at the same time has executed a graceful arc toward Dai with a speed that he couldn''t follow and evade.


    Soon, Shao Cheng heard the satisfying crack of bone-breaking when his left leg hit the young man''s left shoulder, snapping it severely but not enough to cause permanent damage, after all, Shao Cheng just want to show his ability right now, which is beat the shit out of this person.


    Although, Shao Cheng was also administering some sort of punishment for causing so much trouble from before along with what this person has done in the previous life with his older brother incident.


    Even if the young man one knee slightly bends over from the powerful strength of his attack, Shao Cheng continues without showing an ounce of mercy on dealing with Dai this time as he quickly appeared next to the side of a grunting Dai and has once more kicked the person sideway in which the sound of broken ribs have soon followed after.


    And in the exact moment, as Dai''s body sail over toward the forested area, anotherrge and taller body that has a nasty-looking weapon which resembles a sharp w on his hands has appeared in the same ce that Dai was flying over.


    Only the new person is flying in theplete opposite direction from where Shao Cheng has kicked Dai away.


    Tilting his head to the side and blinking his eyes, Shao Cheng watched when another figure has quickly appeared from inside the deep forest that has swiftly and ruthlessly sh downward with his sword toward the man that remains up in the air without any single hesitation, only for the tall man to skillfully block the attack despite his uncertain circumstances.


    However, the figure that has made the attack has simply and swiftly moved his assault in another form and style, which ispletely unpredictably to follow up along with unbelievable precision and control of his actions, causing his sword to easily pierce the tall man chest.


    Fortunately for that injured man though, he managed to save his heart from being stab, thus losing his life.


    "...!"


    And all everything has happened in just few seconds, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but praise the newest person excellent performances which didn''t even waste any time to observed the surrounding area around him with a quick nce.


    In which Shao Cheng has soon met the person piercing, ruthless, and basically a wild beast type of gaze with a cold look of his own.


    Soon the person''s entire attention entirely focuses on Shao Cheng while stepping into the person''s body along with the sword still stab into him.


    Although, Shao Cheng has made a swift action with his hand causing his long sleeves to gracefully sway up when he rapidly shots the spying birds that have been flying in the sky the entire time, with the hidden arrowhead inside his robes,pletely taking the animals lives as they drop dead into the ground.


    "Whitey?"


    Shao Cheng attention has once more went back to the man that is wearing ck clothes along with a silver mask on his face, although he heard the unusual hoarse voice that brim with bloodthirst while having a heavy murderous aura wrapped around his entire body, nevertheless, Shao Cheng has easily nodded his head in a reply.


    Completely showing absolute ease with his body movement along with a rxed atmosphere the whole time because Shao Cheng isn''t a single bit surprised from thepletely sudden dark and terrifying side of Ren Yuan that is standing before him.


    "... Bloods are you hurt?"


    Detecting the hint of worry from the ominous tone of Ren Yuan, Shao Cheng just shook his head before peering down at the man that has swiftly jump away when the person underneath him that has suddenly made an attack.


    In which Ren Yuan has easily evaded while not forgetting to drag the swords in a rough manner that has caused the enemy to receive more severe injuries.


    Disregarding the harsh sound of their enemy groaning of pain, Shao Cheng checks Ren Yuan''s body in which has instantly cause his voice to turned freezingly cold when he saw some slight injuries upon him.


    "It''s not mine... Are you alright?"


    "Oh that''s good and I''m fine"


    In the corner of his eyes, Shao Cheng saw the way that Dai has eyed Ren Yuan in a startled manner before sharply ncing at the severely injured person with a dark look on his eyes.


    Dai has probably assumed that Shao Cheng was the one that has the possibility of killing the injured person before him, in which from what heprehends is the Leader of the entire attack so far and someone that Dai definitely want dead.


    Really, Ren Yuan is far scarier when the man decided to absolutely be serious alright?


    Although the body that Shao Cheng is using is extremely gifted in martial arts along with having such a wonderful mind, basically a blessed body, yet Ren Yuan is a far more terrifying person than him.


    After all, in the previous life if Shao Cheng can exchange his life to take the man down with him in order to remove the danger from the people he cared about then he would have done that from the start.


    In the art of fighting in physicalbat, Ren Yuan is far superior in that area.


    Really, it was one of the reasons why despite wanting to desperately beat the man to death, Shao Cheng was unable to fulfill that certain wish of his.


    "You! What did you do! Why is my internal energy so chaotic!? I carefully avoided all of your hidden traps! There shouldn''t be any lingering drug left after letting those people check the entire area."


    Grunting in pain, especially from the blood loss, Dong sharply res up at the person that has been standing on top of a tall rock before speaking in a harshmanding voice at the person that can only help him now.


    "And Dai! Come here to protect and assist me!"


    "Yes... Master Dong."


    Suddenly, Shao Cheng turned his attention at the screaming ''Master'' Dong from what Dai has called the man for, before jumping down from where he has been standing the entire time as he looks down at the people.


    And with his ck-robed swishing in the air while the red ribbon that has been tied up to his hair seemed to finally give up in that exact moment since it was unable to handle the strain from the fighting he has been performing any longer causing Shao Cheng long ck hair to sway gracefully behind his slender figure.


    While softly falling down, Shao Cheng appearance was so fascinating beautiful despite how the ck robe on his body is drenched in blood, even to his hair and face, but to the eyes of Ren Yuan that has quickly sh over to where the young man is falling down, he couldn''t help but be unconsciously enthralled at the young man graceful form.


    It wasn''t surprising when a quick sh of unknown emotion has appeared on his peach blossom grey eyes that have been dark and terrifying the whole time while the bloodthirst inside him couldn''t help but lessen up a bit as he stares upon the young man that has finally reach the ground to raised his head over to gaze upon him with his cold gaze that has swiftly turned soft as soon as their eyes met each other.


    Suddenly Ren Yuan couldn''t help but reach over at the young man slightly wet hair that was drenched with the blood of others before carefully removing it when it suddenly blocks the young man''s beautiful soft eyes.


    Somehow, Ren Yuan wants to keep gazing upon those beautiful pupils that emit such strong trust over him, before unconsciously whispering in a soft voice while unknowingly tenderly fixing Shao Cheng hair in a tidy manner.


    "... we need a stronger hair tieter on"


    "... Ok"

 Chapter 112: Two Figure On Top Of A Hill, "Our Secret... Only The Two Of Us Alright?"

    Chapter 112: Two Figure On Top Of A Hill, "Our Secret... Only The Two Of Us Alright?"


    "...Yes, you are. In fact, I am a bit surprised about it too."


    Hearing the words of Ren Yuan that have spoken without hesitation cause Shao Cheng heart to pang in pain, however, he couldn''t really fault for the man for speaking the truth about him.


    Well, at least, Ren Yuan is being genuine and isn''t lying since Shao Cheng can easily tell if he was telling the truth or not, which ironically, was what Shao Cheng could honestly ascertain in an absolute determination that he can easily understand from Ren Yuan without even needing to observe his expression.


    Really, it makes Shao Cheng feel depressed.


    Nheless, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but let out a sigh of agreement, the glowing purple on his eyes still remains the entire time as the next actions he needed to do are silently taking its course because just the death of Gao isn''t the end of their dangerous situation.


    There are still many others left alive that remain has behind, especially the person who has released those familiar flying birds from before, right now, Shao Cheng is targeting that certain person for his next purpose in mind.


    While Ren Yuan who heard the deep sigh of Shao Cheng has suddenly let out a amuse smile beforefortably walking closer to the young man''s side and speaking in a low voice while his peach blossom eyes remain deep and enigmatic.


    "Although, being heartless is good."


    You won''t die easily because being too kind and merciful will just lead you to an early death, after all, this world isn''t a nice one to live with, either you are going to be forced of performing an operation you wouldn''t want to do or you just learn how to deal with it yourself in a hard way.


    Hearing that statement, especially getting the hint of what Ren Yuan is speaking about, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but turn around only to gaze upon the deep eyes of Ren Yuan that are swirling with numerous emotion within it, before the lip which isn''t covered with the silver mask has slowly shown a yful smile.


    "Well, I''m fine as long as I am not the one receiving your <em>heartlessness</em> alright?"


    "Never."


    Shao Cheng didn''t need to even think for a second before that single word was let out his lip which causes Ren Yuan that has been trying to make the sudden serious atmosphere between them to be light to abruptly widens his eyes at that absolute answer he receives.


    Although deep down Ren Yuan has spoken those words for the young man to specte about for his future actions, so that the two of them would not produce a chance of suddenly bing enemies.


    He truly doesn''t want that to happen, somehow just thinking about it stir something within him screaming in utter protest, although, he doesn''t have any clue of why he felt this way.


    Nevertheless, Ren Yuan is thoroughly astonished about Shao Cheng''s resolute answer since he sounds so positive and utterly certain about the word he has spoken.


    "I can be heartless for my family''s sake"


    Raising his hand to pull down the mask upon his face, Shao Cheng eyes glimmer when he saw the slight doubt reflected on Ren Yuan''s eyes before reaching over and gently taking hold of the piece of long hair that has gently swayed toward him and has started to lightly y upon it.


    "You don''t understand? The moment you have reached your hand and has pulled me out from being submerged into the depth of the river was the most significant moment of my life. Ren Yuan, you save me from death, thus giving me another chance to live a life full of meaning."


    This new life of mine is only possible because of you, Ren Yuan, how can I treat you with heartlessness in this life once more?


    Once is enough, there is no need for another repeat of the previous one alright?


    "You Ren Yuan is extremely special to me, don''t forget that alright? And if someday I will be forced to choose between you and my family"


    Letting go of the pieces of hair wrapped on his fingers, Shao Cheng raise his hands to slowly remove the silver mask of the person that seemed to have be frozen causing his lip to curl up for a bit while his sapphire eyes deepened with unexinable emotion.


    "Without any hesitation, I will choose you over them because you are far more significant and important to my life."


    My family is important but you are just far more important, so I won''t lie and deny that certain fact because it is truly what I feel because, without you, I wouldn''t be here right now, besides, in this life of mine, you have be what I live for.


    Are you perhaps horrified at the concept of what I have spoken? After all, even I know how scary and terrifying it sounds especially how cruel and cold it appears to be.


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but stare at the peach blossom grey eyes that remain wide open before an astonished expression appears on his face when the older man''s face has suddenly be flush in pink before turning into a beautiful deep crimson color, abruptly making Shao Cheng specte about how gorgeous it looks.


    "... Is that soum ok I got it..."


    Huh not the reaction Shao Cheng imagined Ren Yuan will respond with the word he has spoken, even those slightly awkward and broken wordsing out from his mouth.


    Is this man perhaps have gottenpletely embarrassed and shy?


    What is this howe, Ren Yuan appears so adorable and lovable right now...


    And for the first time ever, even a rare one in the previous life, Shao Cheng lip open up before letting out a delightful soft sound ofughter,pletely bright and happy while feeling his chest bing so light.


    Sapphire''s eyes warm and soft, Shao Cheng has pulled the stiffened man into his arms which have remained quiet and obedient, seemingly unable to react about what is happening or probably surprise by hisughter since he has never done that yet.


    And as Shao Cheng stares down at Ren Yuan that has slowly blinked his eyes before meeting his, a smile so bright and warmth has instantly spread upon his face causing Ren Yuan crimson face to be deeper which has cause Shao Cheng to let out augh once more.


    Really, it has been a while since heughs like this.


    "I''ll show you an extraordinary scenery"


    So without another word, Shao Cheng has jumped down and dashed over to another ce while carrying Ren Yuan in his arms who has finally decided to just follow along with what is happening, besides he believes that he needed a slight break from what just urred since his mind seemed to be not working properly at the moment.


    Oh such a docile and quiet Ren Yuan is truly lovely Shao Cheng wishes the man can act that way most of the time well, he will just appreciate it whenever this rare side of Ren Yuan urs once in a while.


    And so Shao Cheng jumps, dashes and leaps up deep in the forest for a bit while before finally arriving in a tall hill which only has a singlerge tree upon it.


    "Yuan look"


    Gently taking a hold of the man''s face with one of his hand, Shao Cheng has guided Ren Yuan head to stare at a certain distance where people is running away in a sluggish manner as they bypass trees in such slow movements, while the sound of struggle resounded out that it even reach their location.


    With a curious expression on his face, Ren Yuan stare at what is transpiring before suddenly feeling a warm breath ghosting over his ear when the young man has lean over to softly whisper over causing Ren Yuan to feel an itch on his ear while oblivious about how it has be flush in adorable pink color once more, causing certain young man eyes to turned deep as it gazes on it for a bit longer.


    "This is going to be our secret only for the two of usalright?"


    I will trust you with this certain secret of mine so


    Raising one of his hands, Shao Cheng long sleeves swayed before a slight force escape from his hand and reaching over therge tree that covers their figure causing numerous leaves to gently swayed down in which he has gently grabbed one.


    "I''m sure you already search that person and couldn''t find him right? There is no need to keep looking anymore since I took care of them all with the help of this abnormal skill of mine"


    Shao Cheng''s eyes be deep, glimmering with certain light upon it that even Ren Yuan who doesn''t have the vision to see a certain mysterious world was able to sense about an obscure atmosphere upon the person he has been leaning the entire time.


    It might be because of their certain connection in that area that Ren Yuan was able to detect the unusualness of Shao Cheng because in this world, unlike the split heaven aura that has be his own special power in that certain future world, the heaven aura of the fated true and genuine ruler of the Chang Empire has once more split between the two of them in this new one.


    The link and connection of the fate of their destiny still remain bound together.


    Hearing those words of Whitey, Ren Yuan''s eyes sh before the certain guess in his mind seemed to have finally found the answer it''s looking for.


    You trust me that much? Am I really that special to you?


    However, before Ren Yuan can open his lip to ask those words out when he suddenly felt his body being pulled more closer while his head was ced over to lean upon a slender shoulder before two arms epassed his body while the single leaf held between fingers has passed his eyesight and cing into a thin lip.


    And then a rather high pitch sound was let out by the young man and swiftly turning into a soft gentle rhythm that sometimes goes up and down, which showed a different image that is about to transpire because of those rather gentle sounds that have been let out.


    Soon one by one, numerous different sound of animals howling and roaring has echoed out that seemed to almost resound out from high up in heaven while Purple that has been floating in the sky with a massive form the entire time has also let out a loud roar of his own, while purple energies havee out from his body before descending down upon the beasts that have been called out.


    Those purple energies were connected to Shao Cheng the whole time using Purple body like some sort of a guide, a skill he has consider and is now using in the present situation which has worked out from the look of it now.


    And for the first time ever, Ren Yuan has witnessed the power that Shao Cheng holds, even though it was just a small peek of what it is, but it was enough to make him utterly astonish and amazed at what he is seeing.

 Chapter 115: Shao Yan Feeling The Entire Time. Shao Cheng Close His Eyes In Acceptance.

    Chapter 115: Shao Yan Feeling The Entire Time. Shao Cheng Close His Eyes In eptance.


    "Third Brother, I am so sorry for being useless."


    Hm?


    Shao Cheng felt a bit confused after hearing the depressing and heartbreaking voice of Shao Yan along with the overwhelming regret and remorse within it while those dark blue eyes filled with extremely sad eyes and shame.


    And here Shao Cheng considered that he might be having a hard time getting along well with his older brother after everything that has happened, after all, he basically uses his closest friends, even if there is that betrayal happening between them but Shao Yan and Gao still has long years of being a closepanion.


    Seeing that there is no change expression on his younger brother''s face, Shao Yan couldn''t stop the disheartening smile that graces upon his lip while his dark blue eyes deepen withplicated emotions.


    "You don''t get it right? Third Brother from the start to the present you have been taking all the burden and responsibility all yourself."


    And I, your older brother, can only follow along because, in that entire situation, even I can tell that you are far better and reliable than I would ever be, I am not blind to not recognize those looks of dependence in my subordinates eyes when they look at you ok?


    That sort of trust, of utmost hope and extreme belief that everything will turn out better because you are with us, Shao Cheng, even I am truly unable to give them that relief.


    Raising his hand to softly cares the top of his younger brother''s head while Shao Yan faces twisted in overwhelming guilt and unbearable pain as he deeply gazes upon Shao Cheng blood-stained figure.


    His younger brother is no longer that spotless, always clean, and an innocent young man that their dirty world has been unable to touch.


    Even though he like the change of his young brother, Shao Yan also felt the extreme guilt of what condition of the change.


    "Now you have been forced to kill people. If I was only stronger smarter powerful you wouldn''t have to experience such distressing circumstances"


    And Gao dyingin the end it isn''t your fault, everything that is happening is because of my ipetent self.


    "Shao Cheng, I no do you know the reason why we have never thought so badly of you despite how you have been treating us with indifference and coldness for years now?"


    Seeing the way that Shao Cheng''s eyes widen a bit, Shao Yan continues on, because Shao Cheng needed to know and hear about it, his younger brother is all grown up now.


    "Of course the most important one is that we all love you and that will never change. Third Brother, your heart has been hurt so tortuously and painfully that it has broken down right? You hate any form of violence and fighting because you have despairingly witnessed the way that it took away the person you love so dearly."


    In the corner of Shao Cheng''s eyes, he swiftly saw the way that Ren Yuan eyes widen in astonishment before it quickly sh with something deep and iprehensible while his mind is definitely shing numerous thought of what he is hearing right now.


    "So, our family who is the definition of the one you hate the most in the whole world is quite easy to figure out the reason why you have be distant and indifferent toward us. Although we have been sad about what happened, but we also feltfort and relief in a twisted way, because you could have hated us right?"


    Did you know? Being hated by you is what we feared the most.


    "After all, it is far easier to hate someone but in the end you didn''t and that has been what matters the most to us. Which is why we are alright with how you treated us we can only choose to remain silent while letting you go out wandering around the ce because in the end you will stille back home."


    Suddenly, Shao Yan couldn''t stop himself any longer as he spread his arms wide open before quickly embracing his younger brother into his arms, uncaring at the fact that his body has started shaking at the heavy emotion he is feeling at this moment.


    The intense fear relief guilt happiness, all those chaotic emotions from the start to the present has also taken a great toll on Shao Yan, both physically and mentally.


    "Third Brother now your hand is cover with people''s blood, you have killed a person. Although I felt so guilty and sadden of what happened today, however, there is no denying the fact that I am also happy."


    Shao Yan tightening his hugs has shown a touching expression on his eyes, both sad and happy, along with a soft smile with a hint of sorrow and satisfaction.


    "Shao Cheng you sure took so long to wake up my brother wee back."


    Thank you for once more trying to reach out toward us.


    With his heart beating a bit quicker, Shao Cheng who was being hugged couldn''t help but nce at the people that have been watching the two of them his deep sapphire eyes staying a bit longer at the silent Ren Yuan that has shown aplicated expression.


    And Shao Cheng couldn''t help but inwardly sighs because it is quite easy to guess this time about why is Ren Yuan is showing that expression, after all, from what his older brother has mentioned, there is just one wrong thing about what he said.


    It is the fact that this is not the first time that he has taken a person''s life, in this new life, Shao Cheng has killed with his own hands for the first time ever during the time when he has been protecting Ren Yuan life.


    And Ren Yuan understood it.


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but inwardly sigh one more time, however, it was another matter for him to handleter on when there is only two of them all alone without other people listening because for now though, Shao Cheng has gently closed his eyes, while the hands that have been limp the entire time has slowly raised over before hugging his older brother back.


    Right now, he epts the extremely warm and caring embrace of his older brother, while reflecting that it really took him a long time to open his eyes in order to recognize the people that are worth giving his genuine affection for.

 Chapter 116: Shao Cheng Eyes Widen In Surprise And Purple Certain Action.

    Chapter 116: Shao Cheng Eyes Widen In Surprise And Purple Certain Action.


    A whileter, after the touching brotherly affection, everyone, and Shao Cheng has once more founds themselves standing before the already burned tiny vige.


    While the entire dire situation was finally over, at least only during this time though since everything ispletely not over yet, after all, whates next will be a fight in secret rather than out in the open.


    And right now, Shao Cheng is standing a bit far from the few people that are still alive which was only fifteen remaining in total aside from Shao Yan and Yu Qin, although he notices the people that he is quite more familiar with.


    There are two of them, the first person is their chef, Jin Loo, and the other one is the elite archer, Ma Zeng, everyone that has survive today will definitely grow up to be stronger and powerful in the future, a blessing in misfortune if one can describe what urs to them from the past few days.


    The death and life experience today is a piece of great knowledge to make a person grow and learn more about life, especially to his older brother that doesn''t have a deep awareness of the people''s maliciousness and wicked scheming toward their family.


    After today, Shao Yan will be harder to be deal with, especially no longer easily caught off guard while being taken advantage of by people with hidden motives and at least able to handle being betrayed by the people on his side.


    It is truly is a painful lesson to experience, but Shao Cheng would still want his older brother to undergo what has urred because it will help him survive longer in this unforgiving world.


    "Understand? What happened today, don''t speak it to another person. Also, never reveal about Shao Cheng and Ren Yuan appearing here today, got it? If I heard even a tiny bit of news being spread around about them being rted to the event today, then I can only execute all of you."


    Hearing the hard and cold voice of Shao Yan, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but nce at the remaining people standing before his older brother.


    Yes, Shao Cheng should also need to take a proper precaution so that there isn''t even single news of his ability and what he is capable of being leaking to the people that are targeting his Shao Family, especially when it is also going to affect Ren Yuan safety.


    He prefers to remain hidden and unknown to the enemies for as long as he could, or else it will be harder to secretly make a move while quietly taking an action to make them all fall without even knowing who has been targeting them in the shadow.


    Shao Cheng might be acting paranoid, but it is better to be prepared for anything that might happen, especially when idents tend to happen in apletely shocking way.


    "Lieutenant Shao Yan, we will always follow your leadership, fighting in battle together, and protecting our homnd, obeying your order as a great leader. You are a great man with talent and a person with a reliable character to trust our lives with, so we understand what you asked of us."


    Shao Yan nodded his head when he saw the serious gaze of the people before him, knowing that in the dire situation where they fought to survive, at least, these people can be trusted, however, Shao Yan has be a bit stunned when all of them has suddenly spoken in unison.


    "Although, we couldn''t stop this desire burning inside us anymore so please pardon our next course of actions."


    Shao Yan couldn''t help but blink his eyes when he saw those burning and passionate gazes of his subordinates that have suddenly turned their bodies around before taking a step closer at his silent younger brother that seemed to have been in deep thought the whole time.


    Hm? What is this?


    Seeing as the fifteen people that have been standing straight with a serious expression on their faces despite how they have injuries in their bodies have suddenly taken a powerful step forward before kneeling in front of him has cause Shao Cheng eyes to widen slightly while Ren Yuan that has been silent the entire time has quickly sh over to hover beside the young man side with extremely alert eyes.


    "Young Master Cheng, we have been defeated helplessly by your magnificent skills. All these days we saw your outstanding decisive tactic and leadership as youpete in a battle of strategy with the enemy leader. Such talent at a young age, cause us nothing but to feel great awe."


    Um Please stop, my older brother is giving me a weird look now which is filled with adoring and proud expression.


    Xixi, don''t go in one of your crazy fit please, and Ren Yuan stop shooting me an amused smile now I''m suddenly feeling a bit embarrassed about what is happening.


    "And what causes our breath to be taken away is the fact that you have an unbelievable amount of bravery inside you while fearlessly facing hundreds of opponents in the middle of the enemies by yourself. At that moment, you have be like a War God in our eyes, such outstanding talent in fighting as you easily took those people down despite being surrounded!"


    Don''t reveal that Shao Cheng inwardly sweats when a rather dark and gloomy look has swiftly shot his way, which was to his right and left at the exact time, alright, he didn''t exactly discourse about how many enemies he was going to be facing so while they handle the main leader.


    "We, pledge and vow our undying loyalty to Young Master Cheng, we will dedicatedly serve the Shao Family to the best of our ability until we took ourst breath, the heaven and earth bear witness to our promise."


    Reverence, worship, respect, and adoration are the most prominent emotions upon those gazes that burn so brightly and dazzling as Shao Cheng gazes upon these men who are physically older than he is as they spoke those words with utter determination and resolution.


    Then to Shao Cheng surprise eyes, a strange thing has urred when Purple that has been silent in Ren Yuan head the entire time has flown up high while letting out a loud roar that sounds so majestic, entirely different from usual before his eyesight has once more enter that mysterious world.


    In which he saw the way those purple energies along with the white mist that has swiftly sprung up from underneath the earth hasbined together, before splitting up and entering the middle of the forehead of the group of people that has been kneeling the entire time.


    Then in some way or another, Shao Cheng suddenly felt a strange connection to those groups of people.


    Seemingly deeming Shao Cheng his attention of what has just happened, Purple has quickly exined with a proud voice while he floats.


    "The Chang spirit has witnessed their promise and confirm their loyalty to you."


    "So what are the consequences if they betray me?"


    Although Shao Chengis greatly surprised about what happened, yet, he still asked that question despite having an idea on his mind already.


    Without considering to speak another sentence, Purple that has float toward Shao Cheng has used his tail to make a slicing motion to his neck and even deeming about making a gurgling and choking sound next before miraculously falling down toward Ren Yuan head and giving trembling actions with his body before bing still.


    "..."

 Chapter 117: We Are A Bug Family. Shao Cheng And Ren Yuan Unconsciously Unknown Promise.

    Chapter 117: We Are A Bug Family. Shao Cheng And Ren Yuan Unconsciously Unknown Promise.


    It took a lot of Shao Cheng''s will to stop himself from shaking the silly Purple that deemed to perform a dramatic act of dying in order to answer his question which Purple could have just spoken in their mental link.


    "Cheng?"


    Shao Cheng has slightly removed his gaze away from Ren Yuan''s head when a hand is raised over before beginning to touch it in confusion, in which he just slightly shook his head in order to remove the doubt upon Ren Yuan''s face.


    He just watches as Ren Yuan patted his head one more time before shrugging it off when Purple that seemed to be high in a yful manner, has gracefully moved his tails before pping the man cheeks.


    Fortunately, it was only a slight breeze of touch and isn''t strong enough to let Ren Yuan be suspicious of Purple existence with those actions.


    Even Shao Cheng didn''t know that Purple can touch other people besides him.. Or is it because Ren Yuan was its creator before or because Ren Yuan has the other split Son of Heaven aura on his body?


    Hm Shao Cheng definitely needs to think more deeply about this certain matter of Purple since there are numerous applications that he can use for it if Purple can truly touch any living creatures besides him.


    And when he considers about it now, Shao Cheng lip has twitch slightly and almost spreading it into a rather warm and gentle smile that will definitely cause his older brother to be shocked, although considering he has been smiling and more open to Ren Yuantely while being in his older brother presence, then maybe he can start to react more than usual?


    Nevertheless, Purple that has been entirely focused on dealing with his creator didn''t catch the dubious thought that appeared on Shao Cheng''s mind, which was unfortunate of him.


    "Huh? A bug?"


    Suddenly, Shao Cheng quietly watched as Ren Yuan scratch his cheek in confusion while probably ncing around to see the bug that dares to take a bite on his skin, only to fail to see anything even after using his sharp vision.


    And then Shao Cheng has quickly turned his attention at the purple dragon that has suddenly raise his body high up while still remaining perch upon Ren Yuan head, which appeared to be showing a rather shocking scandalous expression upon it beast face, which Shao Cheng having no idea about why he can read a beast expression so easily just like that.


    Maybe because of their connection? Shao Cheng is quite sure that he doesn''t have that special skill, however, before he can think more about it, a sudden loud roar full of incredulously, hysteria, and downright embarrassment resound out so loudly that Shao Cheng who was the only person that is able to hear the loud roar has wanted to block his ears from how intense it sounds.


    ROAR!


    I AM MIGHTY AND MAJESTIC CREATURES! A ONE OF A KIND! A SPECIAL EXISTENCE! HOW COULD YOU CALL ME A BUG? EVEN IF YOU ARE MY CREATOR, I WILL NOT SUCCUMB TO THIS SHAMEFUL INSULT!


    Soon, Shao Cheng witnesses as a berserk Purple that seemed to feel his pride has been trampled over with has suddenly ster itself all over Ren Yuan face as it writhes and squirms in a manner that truly resembles like a bug to Shao Cheng eyes while also using his tail to numerous p it all over Ren Yuan face.


    Thankfully, this purple dragon isn''t silly and stupid enough to let its existence be known while Shao Cheng has inwardly rolled his eyes upon Purple reactions while letting his pping continue on since Ren Yuan isn''t really being hit hard by it, or else the man would have be alert from the sudden strong shots on his face.


    "Huh, why is my face has be itchy all of a sudden? Did that bug a poisonous one or something?"


    Scratching his cheek, Ren Yuan eyes widen while ncing around to make sure that there is truly a bug that has managed to bite him, which he still seemed to fail to find.


    ROAR!


    "I''m not a bug! If I''m a bug, then you are the Daddy no a Mommy Bug! Considering you got the hand of creating my existence!"


    Looking at these two ridiculous individuals, Shao Cheng truly wanted to shake his heads, while especially wishing that he possesses those cameras on earth in order to preserve this wonderful disy of ridiculous situation.


    At least, Shao Cheng will let the two who exist that have a certain simrity to deal with each other, even if one of them doesn''t even know of the existence of the other.


    Maybe, Shao Cheng should paint this scene once he went back home in the Capital in order to keep it as a memento of the ridiculousness of these two although Shao Cheng kept his expression from being easy to read when Ren Yuan has suddenly grabbed his shoulder while leaning his face closer that Shao Cheng is only a few inches away from Purple body that remains stubbornly stered upon the man face.


    "Cheng! Hurry and check my face! What if my appearance bes hideous and ugly because of that poison?! Won''t you be scared away if I''m no longer beautiful and charming?"


    What the hell are you talking about? Shao Cheng wanted to speak those words out only to find his body being frantically shake-up by a worried and concern Ren Yuan, and as he gazes in great difficulty upon those grey pupil that Purple sometimes blocked, he couldn''t help but reflect that this man also has a rather narcissistic side huh.


    Well, that wouldn''t do if it truly happens, Shao Cheng rather appreciates watching beautiful people and now Ren Yuan has also be pleasing to his eyes so.


    But it''s not like Shao Cheng will leave Ren Yuan when he bes truly ugly...


    And in the distance, Shao Yan eyes have quickly widened at the brazen move of the other man toward his younger brother, before sighing in extreme relief when he heard those words out, and here he thought that man courage has raised up high in the heaven that he dared to kiss Shao Cheng when he is standing before them.


    At least Ren Yuan is smart not to do that when he is in their presence.


    "..."


    Wait... there is definitely something wrong with that thought just now why does it felt like it was alright for Ren Yuan to kiss his younger brother when he isn''t there to witness it?


    Having been hit a bit by such shocking revtion of what those thought might mean, Shao Yan remains shocked while Xixi has grabbed the person closest to her which is, unfortunately, Yu Qin that has suddenly found himself being shaken so crazily by the excited woman that has practically had her eyes glowing in a rather disturbing manner.


    Wait is that a slight droll he can see from the corner of her lip or was his eyes ying a trick on him since he was being shaken from dizziness?


    Andstly, the group of fifteen people that has just made the pledge and vow has already stood up while remaining quiet and still, although they have been secretly observing the lover of their newly pledge Master before inwardly nodding their head in approval, after all, they also witness how this person is also full of talent while feeling that hidden unusual air around him which is simr to their Master.


    Besides, from the beautiful appearance between the two of them, all of them can definitely determine that there is no way that their Master Cheng will be the bottom one in their rtionship, although those thoughts might be base because of their exceptional belief of their Master magnificent, a fighting God with a majestic atmosphere despite being young.


    Besides, being older doesn''t mean that a man get to top the younger ones all the time.


    Yes, their Master Cheng is definitely the dominant one while his lover is the submissive one, look with how scared the older man at the mere thought of their Master running away and being thrown aside by him.


    "Yuan, stop."


    Gently taking the hands away from his shoulder, Shao Cheng has then raise his hand over Ren Yuan face before gently cing his palm upon the cheek that was being hit by Purple the entire time while secretly timing it at the exact time that the tails were about to make a move and easily flickering the cause of the problem away from Ren Yuan face.


    "There is no poison, it just a bug in your face."


    Roar! You are also a bug! A Daddy Bug! We are a family of bug then! Hmph!


    Purple that has been flicker away while hearing those words out has let out a loud unwilling roar filled with vengeance onest time before ultimately deeming to go back inside the body Shao Cheng, which he felt so d that one of the annoyances has finally disappeared.


    Daddy Bug? Really, Shao Cheng wanted so badly to roll his eyes right now, at least, he isn''t the Mommy one.


    Before his attention has gotten back at Ren Yuan that began to slowly touch his face with great care causing Shao Cheng of wanting to roll his eyes once again, it seemed that he has been having that response today which has been Purple and Ren Yuan being the reason.


    "Really, why worry about your appearance? If no one wants to be with you because of being ugly then I''ll just stay by your side."


    Being the only person you need is also a wonderful idea while we can use the people working to the two of us to keep both of us safe and away from danger.


    Simply saying those words without any shyness in his expression, Shao Cheng met the widen grey pupil of Ren Yuan with a serious and solemn voice.


    While Ren Yuan has once more felt his cheeks warming up along with the sudden fast beat of his heart in which he has neglected to notice when he peered down at the person before him with a ratherplex expression along with a prating gaze that seemed to question the word he just heard.


    "... so you will stay by my side?"


    "Of course, ugly or pretty, I''ll stay by your side. And even if you don''t want me to, I''ll still remain."


    Why would I leave you? I''m going to follow you no matter what.


    "I see"


    Suddenly feeling happy inside, Ren Yuan smiles widely which has lit up his exquisite feature so dazzling and bright while his peach blossom grey eyes curving up in a crescent moon that appeared attractive and charming causing Shao Cheng to let out a soft cough when he felt his throat tightening up a bit, before raising his hand to touch the man face once more.


    "Well, here, I''ll check your face since you are so worried about it."


    "Hmm you are really great Little Cheng~"


    And the entire time, the two of them seemed to easily forget the people that have been able to watched and hear their interaction the whole time.


    Fifteen People: Our Master is sure mighty and domineering! Our Master Lady sure is charming and lovely!


    Shao Yan: My younger brother flirting my younger brother just promises to be with someone for the rest of his life my younger brother pampering and doting on his *cough blood* lover wait they are still not together so I''ll see something worse if they get together? *faint*


    Xixi: ^&(#$^%& unrecognizable words *nosebleeds and fainting from overload*


    Yu Qin:  damnRen Yuan look so happy and these two don''t even know the hidden meaning of what they are basically agreeing with each other...

 Chapter 118: Shao Yan Doubt, Worries And Decision. Shao Cheng Showing A Rather Fierce Look.

    Chapter 118: Shao Yan Doubt, Worries And Decision. Shao Cheng Showing A Rather Fierce Look.


    Shao Cheng kneels down at the copsed figure of his older brother and cousin while feeling slightly confused about the reason why the two of them have suddenly fainted over, after all, he didn''t discern anything wrong to cause them to lost consciousness after making sure to check their health.


    "You sure got a weird family Cheng."


    ncing up at Ren Yuan that has just finished speaking to Yu Qin the whole time that Shao Cheng has been checking upon Shao Yan and Xixi''s health has only nodded his head in eptance rather than denying that rude statement.


    Although those words sound a bit insulting but there wasn''t any maliciousness on Ren Yuan''s voice.


    Especially, when Shao Cheng truly doesn''t have a normal family in this world because when he suddenly remembers the one in the Capital, he is unable to stop himself from feeling a slight trepidation at the thought of meeting them.


    Maybe he should not go back home yet? From the memories of what he can remember from, they can be a bit overwhelming.


    Particrly, when in the entire Shao Family, only his youngest brother Shao Cai that has survived to witness his death in the previous life is the only person that has left vivid memories to remain on his mind.


    "Then, we should go now."


    Shao Cheng felt his robe being gently pulled over which has instantly got his full attention. Turning around, he saw the wide grin of Ren Yuan along with those grey pupils that remain shining in joy for a while now.


    "Whitey~ Let''s go to a safer ce now. At least, somewhere that we can take proper rest."


    "Alright."


    So, with one person grinning while the other remains calm and cold, everyone has finally left the ce where the dreadful situation has happened in which all of them are being hunted down, although it might have ended, a hidden plotting will continue on in the shadow, but that certain matter is for Shao Cheng to dealter on.


    As for what happened today, Shao Cheng ispletely assured that appropriate people will do their job right and will execute that no important evidence will be used for his Shao Family to utilize as a certain proof of what has urred for the past few days.


    In fact, having some evidence in hand or not doesn''t matter one bit, Shao Cheng has already predicted that nothing but trouble, problem, and difficulty will befall the Shao Family if they even tried to dig in so deeply to the design plots today.


    Although their enemies cannot act in the open right now, especially after failing a big n, nheless, they can always use small schemes once in a while in order to slowly decrease the Shao family influences, status, and power.


    Particrly decreasing themon people respect into their family that has been keeping the Chang Empire safe at the present time.


    The Royal family, the higher rank aristocrat family, the important and influential Royal Officials, even those who don''t have much power but with great ambition will definitely try to target the Shao family, although they couldn''t make arge movement so easily since a civil war or rebellion can happen if they pushed his family too hard.


    Having military power in their hands sure is fortunate rather than unfortunate in this world, unlike what he once read about in novels from before.


    Because despite the Shao family being extremely loyal, it doesn''t mean that they are foolishly loyal that they will not bite back, they don''t just have great ambition in power especially to the throne and would prefer to protect the Empire as a loyal guardian.


    Besides, the present Emperor is far smarter than the Chang Pei in the past, at least, he won''t remove the people that protect him so easily just like that, although the Emperor is ipetent of making the Empire prosperous and strong while uncaring about themon people lives while leading the Empire to vulnerably and weakened state, yet that person miraculously still got some luck in him.


    After all, having ratherpetent and smart wives that genuinely love him can be said the sole reason that has kept him alive while sitting in the throne despite being a failure of an Emperor.


    It just too bad that the Emperor is a romantic scum bag that doesn''t love anyone but still knows to show his respect and keep his wives at bay, a special talent that he sure has but only that though.


    And the most important matter is the fact that those talented and skilled women, genuinely love the Emperor, really, Shao Cheng deemed those women to be the perfect definition of a person unable to control one heart and unable to choose a person you might fall in love with.


    To fall for such a person really, cause a person to deeply sigh.


    Anyway, since the Shao Family couldn''t get a proper justice about today incident then Shao Cheng will just have to deal with his own hands, which he rather preferred, after all, rather than getting unfair justice of their enemies punishment being inadequate, Shao Cheng would rather spill their blood and trampled them to nothingness.


    The Enemies, malicious and hostile ones, especially the one that will give him danger Shao Cheng would never show any mercy and kindness to those kinds of people, all of them better be prepared for the consequences of their actions.


    Soon, after traveling for a while, Shao Cheng and the rest of the people have finally arrived in a certain mountain which has a huge residence that is hidden and hard to locate from, a perfect ce to stay for a proper rest without any sudden trouble and danger abruptly appearing.


    "What do you think? Nice ce right?"


    For a residence hidden deep and almost on top of the mountain, Shao Cheng stare around the ce which is really a huge ce especially seeing therge courtyard and even some pavilion in the distance that makes it appear gentle and a luxurious one.


    "Yes, it looks good." A waste of money to build in a ce like this though...


    Seeing the rather proud and boastful smile in Ren Yuan''s face, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but inwardly raise his eyebrow while unable to figure out why Ren Yuan has suddenly felt happy about his reply.


    Really, a matter that Shao Cheng assumed isn''t important enough to ce his consideration with seemed entirely different from Ren Yuan that thinks that it is important enough.


    "Ren! Whitey you are here too! You guys are finally here!"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice has resounded out before a young man in a blue robe has swiftly appeared before everyone else.


    And it was Tian Ying who has disyed extreme relief along with a wide smile while his eyes lighting up.


    However, before Tian Ying can speak up once more, Shao Cheng suddenly found his hand being pulled by Ren Yuan warm one who has begun walking toward a certain direction while issuing an order without a nce to his friend.


    "Tian Ying handle the rest here."


    Feeling quite curious inside Shao Cheng just let himself be dragged by Ren Yuan without any hint of resistance, however, before they can walk farther, a figure has suddenly blocked their way.


    It was an extremely flustered and panic, Shao Yan, that shoot them a wide eye look which has soon quickly followed by a frustrated Xixi on his side that has tried to pull the man away from their path.


    However, it seemed that his older brother appeared to have learned his lesson and knew how to protect himself from being taken away by their insane cousin that always has those certain weird glint in her eyes as she looks at the two of them


    "Yan! Leave them alone!"


    "Sister Xixi stop it! How could I let my adorable brother be taken away in an unknown ce? What happened if he suddenly got taken advantage of by this person?"


    "Then let him get taken advantage of! What is wrong with my tempting younger brother touching his young lover here and there huh? Just because you are single, it doesn''t mean that you can get in the way in their rtionship alright?"


    Shao Yan couldn''t believe the nonsense words that his cousin is spouting off, besides, even if his younger brother is in a rtionship with this man, there is no way that Shao Yan will easily allow something to happen between them.


    After all, Shao Cheng isn''t an adult yet!


    Especially, when Shao Yan isn''tpletely sure about which is true and which is false about the reputations that he has heard about this person in the Capital, after all, it is a well-known fact that Ren Yuan goes to the red light district all the time!


    How can he let his younger brother feeling to be yed with? Unless they got married, Shao Yan will not allow them to cross the line until there is no longer any doubt that Ren Yuan truly loves his younger brother!


    While Yu Qin that has heard those wordsing out from Shao Yan''s mouth couldn''t stop rolling his eyes.


    What''s being taken advantage of? You mean your younger brother taking advantage of Ren Yuan right? Did you really forget about that rather hot and intimate scene that your younger brother did to the person you are doubting?


    And as Shao Yan and Xixi pulled back and forth while fighting each other, Shao Cheng can only sigh before turning his attention to Ren Yuan that has gently scratch his cheek while ncing away that he finds the man reaction a bit weird although he has easily ignored it since dealing with Shao Yan is his main focus at the moment.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Better let Ren Yuan speak about it in order tofort his older brother nonsense words because Ren Yuan and him being a lover? Please, is there something wrong with Shao Yan''s eyes to even think about that certain improper word?


    While Tian Ying who heard the words of Xixi couldn''t help but give a secret nce to his friend which has abruptly cause his eyes to widen up while his lip has slightly opened up by seeing the pink color that appeared on Ren Yuan cheeks.


    What the hell is he seeing right now? Is Ren Yuan being shy? That thick, shameless and brazen friend of his? What happened while they are away? It has only been a few days thest time he saw these two guys!


    "Well, I''m taking us to take afortable bath. We really need to clean up and change into new clothes, especially when Little Cheng is bothered with the blood on you the whole time right?"


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but gaze deeply at Ren Yuan that showed his care so openly just like that causing a small smile to spread on his lip which has spread wider when he felt the warm hand gripping him has suddenly tightened up.


    "I see Let''s go then."


    However, Shao Yan and surprisingly even Xixi has suddenly quickly spoken about taking bath together, quickly figuring out that there is definitely arge bathing ce around which has cause Ren Yuan''s face to finally showed an irritated look and wanting for them to just leave them all alone.


    "No."


    Instantly the entire ce bes silent after that single word is spoken out, and what makes it surprising is the fact that it was the young man that has refused it in a rather chilling voice rather than Ren Yuan that has wanted to take him away.


    "Third Brother?"


    The young man''s sapphire eyes have abruptly shown an unusual amount of fierceness upon it that has caused everyone who saw it to feel a shiver running down their spine.


    "No one is allowed to see Yuan naked body."


    What if you guys fall for him? I need to protect his chastity.


    "..."

 Chapter 119: Shao Yan Want To Punch That Smug Look Upon Ren Yuan Face And The Strange Duo.

    Chapter 119: Shao Yan Want To Punch That Smug Look Upon Ren Yuan Face And The Strange Duo.


    Letting out a cough, Ren Yuan nodded his head at Shao Cheng words while his ears have unconsciously turned pink before adding his own words with a rather annoying wide smirk.


    "Yes that is right! No one can easily see my naked body! And I can''t allow anyone to see Cheng naked body too!"


    Seeing the strange and astonished expression of Shao Cheng older brother while ignoring the female cousin always strange reactions, Ren Yuan has pulled the young man and has casually embraced him into his arms while showing a rather smug look upon his face.


    "We will go now."


    "Wait! Howe it''s alright for you to stare at my Third Brother naked body while I could not? After all, I am Cheng''s older brother!"


    Shao Yan gritting his teeth has shot rage-filled eyes toward Ren Yuan that has dared to show that smug look on his eyes along with embracing his younger brother appearing like he owns him.


    This person is positively asking to be beaten to death!


    Anyway what is he so proud of? Shao Yan has seen his younger brother naked body before when he was still a tiny child!


    "Well I already saw Cheng naked body~ And I even wash it before, so what is the problem of us taking a bath together, hm...?"


    Shao Yan''s heart has almost leaped out from his chest after hearing those shocking words on his ears, especially when there wasn''t any refusaling from his younger brother that remain silent.


    He could practically feel his body swaying sideways while trying not to faint this time.


    While desperately trying to keep his consciousness in check since Shao Yan ispletely tired of fainting all the time now. Soon, Shao Yan has raised his hand over while pointing with his finger in a shaky manner at the irritating and conceited person before him.


    This person''s reputation in Capital of causing many people outrage and wanting to beat him up to death is truly true! Right now, Shao Yan wanted to beat that annoying smirk off from that irritating face of his.


    Although in the corner of his eyes, Shao Yan has seen the squealing and disturbing of his cousin and this time, he didn''t even have enough strength to reprimand Xixi anymore, although Shao Yan blood pressure has gone up straight because rather than being worried about Shao Cheng chastity Xixi is far more excited after hearing those words.


    Really how can he protect the innocent of his younger brother if he got a cousin like this?


    While Shao Cheng that has heard the brazen word of Ren Yuan has immediately remembered what happened before when he was washed and cleaned up so truly a few days ago that he couldn''t stop the warmth that has spread into his cheeks.


    In which a certain someone has easily seen the hint of pink upon his cheeks thas causes the person to fall down hard in the ground.


    And Shao Yan has once more fainted, the expression on his younger brother nailing it hard, thus failing to keep his consciousness in check.


    Seeing as his older brother has fallen in the ground, Shao Cheng just inwardly sighs before reaching over and pinching harshly on Ren Yuan waist with apletely indifferent and cold expression while the hint of pink his cheeks has already long disappeared.


    "Stop ying around with my Brother."


    "Ow! Little Cheng what is that for? I am just speaking the truth though!"


    Seeing that Ren Yuan doesn''t stop and continue being his annoying self, Shao Cheng has nce over and met the man grey pupil before revealing certain information that lets the man be wholly speechless.


    "I saw your naked body first and even wash it up."


    Since you are proud of it then I''m also going to show you a boastful attitude using your certain matter to embarrassed yourself.


    "...!"


    Finally noticing that Ren Yuan has behaved once more, Shao Cheng has removed himself from the man''s arms before taking his hand this time and pulling him over to a certain direction in which his special power of sensing has easily let him know the location of therge bath.


    Although walking halfway, he will probably let the man show the way in order to not cause any suspicious of knowing a ce he should have never appeared before, although, using a certain bird showing him the way can be used to exin it though if he wanted it.


    "Come, since you wash mest time, then I''ll wash you this time."


    "...!"


    Feeling that there isn''t any resistance from his pull, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but nce over at the dumbfounded man and seeing that there isn''t any problem that is going to happen of him acting up, Shao Cheng has given a nod of their departure at the silent people before the two of them has disappearedpletely.


    After all, Shao Cheng still needs to show his manner, while secretly noticing the way that his cousin Xixi is grasping her nose along with a wicked and sly glint on her eyes while she stared at their figures.


    What the hellis that a nosebleed? Why?


    And that gaze is somehow worrying Shao Cheng better checks if Xixi will suddenlye peaking in their bathter on he absolutely believes that Xixi is capable of doing it.


    One will never know and figure out how an insane and crazy woman mind work, anything can happen, especially when that person is his cousin Xixi.


    And with that, Shao Cheng and Ren Yuan finally left, easily dismissing the weird and strange eyes that look upon their figures.


    After a while of the two men leaving, Yu Qin can only let out a deep sigh at his poor childhood friend that couldn''t handle the stimtion of the two shameless men''s actions that remain oblivious and clueless about their weird and ambiguous interaction with each other.


    "Brother Qin, tell me what happened between them! There are far closer than before! And sweetly sticky too!"


    Only to gaze upon the rather excited Tian Ying that has suddenly appeared beside him and began bugging him which Yu Qin couldn''t help but shoot a weird look at his friend rather weird enthusiam.


    "So they have been close before? Or more precisely Ren Yuan has been close to that person?"


    "Of course, isn''t Ren the one in the losing side? Our friend definitely got hot to Cheng, there is no denying it! Do you see how that person can easily tame our friend? No one is capable to do it!"


    Well, if you speak about it that way then, rather than his childhood friend younger brother the one falling, it seemed that Ren Yuan is the one that is going to be in the losing end, after all, Yu Qin can only see obsessiveness and possessiveness on Shao Cheng eyes, but has never noticed any deep affection in a romantic way within it.


    Rather, it is Ren Yuan that is far more affected and being flustered and panic, something that Yu Qin would never believe that will happen to that person.


    "So tell me all about it now!"


    But you''re enthusiastic about Ren Yuan rather romantic life that will bloom soon is a bit disturbing though Yu Qin couldn''t help but give his friend a strange look, howe after meeting them for a long time in person, they have be weird and abnormal?


    Really, Yu Qin just hopes that Xing Ning remains normal about the entire situation though, after all, among the people that Ren Yuan is acquaintances with, the people that only he knows, only Xing Ning is entirely sane that doesn''t give him a headache.


    "Young man! There is no need to bother this boorish man. Sister Xixi will tell you all the juicy details!"


    Suddenly, Xixi that has already stop her nosebleed has abruptly appeared before the two men and letting her arm slung around the excited young man shoulder before shooting a rather wicked smile, that looks like an evil person trying to lure a poor and innocent young man.


    "Really? Sister Xixi you are the best!"


    Although the supposedly poor young man eyes have brightened up in utter excitement and delight before practically began worshiping the woman that heard his inquiring, causing Xixi that prepared to speak more to somehow be silent while blinking her eyes,pletely feeling surprised since she rarely receives a good response whenever she acted.


    Huh young man, you sure got a bright future ahead of you!


    Don''t worry! Sister Xixi will find you a great manter on!


    "Come here~ Big Sis will tell you about how my cousin has pushed your friend down and began punishing him!"


    "Really!? Wow!"


    Watching as the two people went ahead and began to show that disturbing gaze upon their eyes, Yu Qin just shook his head before finally considering picking up his unconscious friend that has been ignored and neglected the whole time.


    And somewhere in arge bath which is one of those hot spring baths that resemble the same one in the Capital that a wealthy and influential people have in their own residence, Shao Cheng has suddenly found himself being pushed down in the side of hot spring with his back hitting the edge while half of his body is submerged in the hot spring in which easily wetting his clothes while a tall man dangerous loom before him.


    "So Whitey what was that I heard before about you facing all those people by yourself, hm?"


    Rather than feeling bothers at his present situation and position, Shao Cheng sapphire pupils couldn''t help but slowly nce down to examine the man firm wet chest on that wide-open robe that has loosen up when he has been trying to remove the man robes before they began to take a bath together.


    "Hey! Cheng what are you looking at! Look at my eyes! I am speaking seriously here!"


    Ahem my bad Shao Cheng just remembers his excellent body in the previous life once more that he couldn''t help butpare that wless chest to what he has before so...

 Chapter 120: Frustration, Doubt And Annoyance. Ren Yuan Simple Reason.

    Chapter 120: Frustration, Doubt And Annoyance. Ren Yuan Simple Reason.


    Meeting the serious peach blossom grey eyes of Ren Yuan, Shao Cheng''s other thoughts were promptly thrown away when he perceived the worried and concern emotion upon the man''s darkened eyes.


    "I use my special power."


    Shao Cheng can only use that exnation, after all, if someone were to check his internal energy which is slightly higher than normal then there is no way that a person like him can easily manage to deal with all those people from before.


    In martial arts, a person''s internal energy is the foremost important one that matters the most especially with the thickness, pureness, quantity, and the quality of the energy in which can easily able to determine how a person can fare against another martial art person.


    And in this world, Shao Cheng''s body has so enormously potential that he can be a grandmaster if he trained enough, but for now, though Shao Cheng felt extremely ufortable when he saw the tighten expression on Ren Yuan face after he has spoken those words out.


    "... that doesn''t make it better"


    Why?


    Shao Cheng doesn''t know why is this person reacting this way, especially when he know what he is doing the whole time, because even if he doesn''t fear death anymore, nheless, there is no way that he will allow himself to die so easily.


    Ren Yuan noticing the confusion that fleetingly shes upon those cold sapphire eyes has caused a frustrated groan to escape his lip, because this person ispletely dense and oblivious.


    Before easily perceiving the flicker of annoyance that appeared on the young man''s sapphire eyes, something that Ren Yuan has been able to read and perceive in that always cold and indifferent expression.


    After everything that happened and experiencing this person''s troublesome personality, Ren Yuan can''t be fooled so easily now.


    "Can you take care of yourself more?"


    Don''t make me keep worrying about you.


    Really, even I couldn''t help but want to always keep you by my side now, worrying about suddenly finding yourself in trouble when I am not watching over you.


    Letting out a deep sigh, Ren Yuan raises his hand to flick the young man nose, causing Shao Cheng to wrinkle it in annoyance that a slight smile has appeared on Ren Yuan lip for a bit before his grey pupil deepened up while leaning over in order to make sure that his statement is clearly heard.


    And with his movement, Ren Yuan wet strands of long hair has gently grace upon the white cheeks of the young man that has already gotten a tint of pink color because of the warm temperature of the hot water around them.


    While seeing the young man has remained silent with calm sapphire pupils that seemed to swirl with mysterious fog, looking entirely unknown and mysterious, unable to tell what he is truly thinking despite having slight warm steam surrounds their two wet figures.


    Inwardly sighing at the young manck of reactions, Ren Yuan probably needs to keep repeating it since he already knew that this person sure has a stubborn attitude, extremely difficult to make him listen up while preferring to solve the problem by himself while without even trying to share the burden and responsibility to other people.


    Basically a pain in the ass, which he still found interesting to get along with.


    "Alright, you mention that I''m special to you right? Then listen up, since I save your life, you are not allowed to easily ce yourself in danger, much less think of sacrificing yourself alright? Frankly, don''t ever do that."


    I can''t promise you that Shao Cheng wanted to speak those words out only to abruptly stop when he saw the darkness lurking underneath that seriousness in the man''s eyes that Shao Cheng can only keep those thoughts inside him.


    "I''ll try" that is all I can give you, after all if there is a chance that I have to choose my life over yours, I will definitely sacrifice mine without any question.


    At least, I don''t want to lie about that certain important matter to you.


    "Damn it so stubborn and troublesome!"


    Scratching his hair with frustration at the answer he receives, Ren Yuan has ced one of his hands in the young man shoulder which seemed to have too much force that Shao Cheng robes in the other side have abruptly slid down causing a wide slender shoulder to be exposed along with a white chest.


    And Ren Yuan''s eyes couldn''t help but nce down upon it and suddenly noticing that the young man''s body has somewhat changed because did Cheng really look that slender before?


    Shao Cheng sure has regained some more meat in his body despite the dangerous situation that they have experiences for days, and it has be even more firmer and smoother too, along with the flexible feeling upon his hand that continues to touch that warm and wet slender shoulder.


    "Look up."


    Coughing, while trying to force down the embarrassed flush that is trying to appear on his face, Ren Yuan has once more met the young man''s eyes while trying really hard to stop himself from ncing away when those sapphire eyes started to scrutinize him.


    Damn, why is he embarrassed all a sudden? Isn''t he just looking at Cheng''s exposed shoulder? It''s not like he didn''t see it already ok!?


    He was just curious about the sudden change from what he remembers that he has stared longer than usual!


    Urghwhy is he thinking about this reason anyway!


    One more time, Ren Yuan bes serious as he tried teaching the young man a lesson to follow up when something happens next time again, hopefully though, since he can just wish and dream that this person will miraculously be obedient.


    "Alright, Cheng, thene to me! If you need help or you are about to do something dangerous, then look for me! Any problems you have, just find me because I''ll help you deal with it, no need to do everything all yourself alright?"


    Don''t go running to a ce I don''t know of! It might be toote when I find you and couldn''t help deal with the problem anymore!


    Seeing the straightforward and honest emotion brimming in that dark grey pupil of Ren Yuan, the doubt inside his heart couldn''t help but wave a bit, after all, Shao Cheng perfectly knew what kind of a person this man is.


    Everything is confusing, chaotic, and downright unbelievable right now because this incredible amount of trust and concern is something that Shao Cheng didn''t predict to have so early on.


    The sudden genuineness of attitude and manner of this person has truly bewildered and astonished Shao Cheng that he is unable to stop questioning this person, although he is happy, but it truly is suspicious because how could it be so easy?


    "Why are you being so kind to me?"


    It is not even a month since Shao Cheng appears in this world, and much less of two weeks with the two of them interacting, and even though he has worked hard to get Ren Yuan trust and belief, but everything is absolutely unbelievable right now.


    After all, Shao Cheng perfectly knew that Ren Yuan doesn''t have any romantic feelings toward him anymore and as for first love, at first sight, idea Shao Cheng doesn''t believe that kind of nonsense or more likely unable to believe it.


    He has experienced such a harsh and difficult life, so he is now a bit skeptical about it.


    And besides, this man has never been this kind, considerate and courteous.


    Shao Cheng will never forget what kind of a person Ren Yuan is, if Ren Yuan is so kind, gentle and thoughtful then Shao Cheng would have never lost so many excellent people by this person''s hands,


    He would have never struggle hard to survive and protect the people he has cared for by this person plot and scheme.


    He would have never be ruthless to sacrifice and cruelly throw away the people that have truly respect and believe in him.


    Frankly, Shao Cheng has suffered more by this person''s hand, although, he doesn''t know about when did Ren Yuan has fallen in love with him in the previous life, but at the beginning of their struggle of conflict, it was truly a genuine one.


    It has been a harsh, ruthless, and violent struggle with the intent to kill each other.


    "Why?"


    Repeating those question, Ren Yuan examined the serious sapphire pupil that straightforwardly met his with a rather unyielding emotion that genuinely wants an answer from him.


    "Well, I don''t know why."


    How can I know? It is the first time I felt this way to another person, especially when at a young age, there is always this feeling inside me that everything seemed surreal to the entire world, peoples, and sometimes myself that it is quite hard to truly be close to others.


    "..."


    Seeing the dumbfounded expression on the young man''s face, Ren Yuan somehow felt that he has won something for causing that emotion to appear on Shao Cheng''s face before continuing on with a simple and normal wide smile.


    "Well, I just know that you are special to me. It might be the same way that you are feeling since you stated that I am special to you right? So, all I want right now is to take care of you, isn''t that simple enough reason?"


    I feel some connection to you, in the entire world, I only feel this way to you, especially when making me feel all these newfound emotions that I have never experienced before, so how can I just let you disappear so easily in my life?


    "So, Little Cheng~ Don''t die on me alright?"

 Chapter 121: Shao Cheng Thoughtfulness And Ren Yuan Playfulness. Smacking The Annoying Hands Away.

    Chapter 121: Shao Cheng Thoughtfulness And Ren Yuan yfulness. Smacking The Annoying Hands Away.


    "Wow Cheng you are so good at this"


    "Hm"


    Hearing Ren Yuan letting out afortable sigh, Shao Cheng just seriously focuses on taking care of the long thick hair of Ren Yuan in a gentle manner while sitting down behind him.


    Although the hair on his hand felt silky and wlessly perfect with a healthy shine upon it but Shao Cheng brow wrinkles a bit as he nces on the shampoo he has used which is an oil made from a nt seed.


    In the past, Shao Cheng has never cared about the hygiene objects use at this ancient time since all of them are genuinely useful, the only difference is the fact that it isn''t convenient as the one he uses on Earth.


    Besides, do what a roman does, that has been Shao Cheng''s decision when he has lived his life in this world, unlike what other people might have done with creating and inventing modern ideas in this ancient world.


    However, now that he was washing Ren Yuan hair, maybe he should start creating those convenient objects that have remained clear on his mind despite having live two lifetimes, at least, he will only use it for the people he cared for.


    But, he will need money this time so a convenient and not dangerous objects was something that he should think about marketing,ter on, if he remembers, Ren Yuan have a close friend that is talented in that area.


    "Hmm~ Right therefeel good..."


    Hearing the soothing sigh on Ren Yuan, Shao Cheng has once more focused on using his slender fingers to gently rub the man scalp while his sapphire eyes couldn''t help but narrowed down as the images of Ren Yuan hairs havingrge bubbles upon it look so interesting.


    Hmmhe decided then, and really, the usefulness of being poor and producing everything with homemade in order to lessen the burden of spending more money on his first life sure has its uses now.


    It is surprising though since, in the second life, Shao Cheng has never went so far to be this thoughtful and careful about the normal daily life necessity to Huang Ya and Chang Pei since he was more focused and busy about protecting them while fighting the enemies.


    Theparison is a bit ring now that he thinks about it, maybe because Ren Yuan has been able to address his grievance to the people that betray him? While fulfilling his wished to see the Chang Empire be powerful and strong once more?


    Anyway, seeing that he is done of carefully washing the long hair of Ren Yuan that reaches to his waist, Shao Cheng has then begun pouring warm water upon it.


    Ssh


    Ssh


    Ssh


    Although Shao Cheng couldn''t help but nce over at the slightly pink color from the rinse water before continuing on in washing Ren Yuan hair in order to remove all the blood upon it.


    However, he couldn''t help but slightly nce over at the wet hair that is sticking on the man slender back which is a contrast to the ck hair color over the man white skin while gazing up and seeing the wet hair sticking upon that slender neck that causes a sigh to softly let out his lip.


    "Um? Cheng what is wrong? Are you tired?"


    The Shao Cheng saw that Ren Yuan have turned half of his body to look at him while some water droplets have flowed down upon that flush white chest while noticing how flexible the man slender waist appeared to be when he turned around.


    "..."


    Why does it feel like he is bing a pervert really, this man who still growing to the man on his memory is already eye-catching at this age, even though Ren Yuan isn''t as enchanting from what he remembers.


    Right now, Shao Cheng is finally seeing why this man has been sought up crazily by men and women in the previous life.


    Shao Cheng should really prepare early on about how to better protect Ren Yuan because even his closest friend and ally are quite dangerous too since he still remembers what happened in that Snow Mountain.


    "I''m done."


    Letting out a sigh, Shao Cheng finally began to remove his wet clothes that has been bothering him the whole time, and his expression didn''t change one bit despite his outer robe dropping down in the ground, especially when Ren Yuan has stood up whilepletely showing his naked body right before his eyes.


    Being shy? What is that? Shao Cheng has forgotten that after being clean up by Ren Yuan before, that man already touches his body, so what is to be embarrassed about it when showing it to him?


    Besides, they are both men while Shao Cheng isn''t losing anything from showing his nakedness, it''s not like Ren Yuan will be checking out his body.


    Suddenly, remembering how thin and slender his present body is Shao Cheng couldn''t help but stare at the man who is shamelessly stretching his body and showing off and causing his manly pride to be provoked.


    Feeling gloomy, Shao Cheng vowed to show his manlinesster on whileforting himself when he remembers about how taller he is than Ren Yuan in the previous life.


    "Let me do it, it''s my turn this time."


    Slight raising his head up, Shao Cheng met the smiling eyes of Ren Yuan that have appeared before him, while there is already a hand quickly removing his clothes off.


    Right now, Shao Cheng has stopped caring and just wanted to hurry up and soaked in the hot spring to soothes his tense and stress body, while thinking that it''s better to be obedient in order to stop the man sudden whim of starting one of his annoying stunts.


    After all, Ren Yuan''s attitude of asking a beating can happen anytime, any day and in any situation, such great skill he really has.


    Although, when Shao Cheng sat upon the small chair while his hair is being washed his lip couldn''t stop twitching when Ren Yuan brazenly pinch his neck, shoulder, and waist while speaking about needing to fatten him up.


    Oh, he was still able to restrain himself from beating the man up to death, but then Ren Yuan just have to pinch his butt and that is when he lost it because the man did it for fun and not an ident.


    And once more Shao Cheng has lost his calm mind when dealing with one of the frustrating and annoying sides of Ren Yuan as he basically pounces upon him with a rather cold re and of course, the man managing to easily evade him seemingly already knowing how Shao Cheng will react.


    "Hahaha! Whitey~ your butt sure felt smooth and stic!"


    Damn that joking look is really asking for a beating, so with that thought in mind while fuming inside while RenYuan once again has easily managed to make Shao Cheng emotion chaotic, so, in just a few seconds,two naked figures are running around the wide space area in the hot spring without considering about stupid and funny they will appear in other people eyes if they can see them now.


    The young man chasing the older one wanting to beat him up, while the other personughs happily, while yfully teasing the younger man making him angrier.


    "Ah! Little Cheng! Sorry, stop pinching my butt anymore! It''s turning red now!"


    Ren Yuan who was being pushed down by the young man can only let out a begging voice, although he could probably fight back if he wants to but he was having too much fun right now to even do that, much less think about it.


    Although, if it were other people daring to do this to him, Ren Yuan is quite sure that he has already kicked them away before they even manage to get closer.


    However, when he gazes upon the sapphire eyes that usually emit coldness upon it that is now burning in anger, well, Ren Yuan like that lively look on his eyes, so he gave up resisting while believing that everything is worth it.


    And Shao Cheng that was able to get his mind back a secondter, wanted to cover his face in shame and embarrassment which has even caused his ears to turn red with everything that happened.


    Damn he just acted so childishly just now, and it isn''t even a fake one he was trying to show, like always, this man truly doesn''t fail to make him act so differently.


    "Well, my bad! Come on! Don''t be angry anymore! How about I let you drink my favorite wine?"


    Feeling the body underneath him moving to stand up, Shao Cheng has quickly got off while ignoring the warm skin that lingers from where their skin touch each other, while curiously staring when Ren Yuan has picked up a wine jar that has been hidden before taking out two beautiful jade wine cups.


    "Although, I think that you are still young to drink but, better train your alcohol resistance than bing drunk with no one to protect you. But, just drink 1 cup alright? This one is pretty strong, you will get drunk easily!"


    "I won''t get drunk."


    My body won''t allow me to be drunk tipsy maybe but not totally drunk that I''ll lose my reason.


    Hearing the serious sound in that statement, Ren Yuan''s eyebrow rose up before smiling in a challenge.


    "Oh? Little Cheng seemed sure~ How about a bet? The winner can order the loser with one wish ormand alright?"


    Hehehe, there is no way that you can win me~ this is going to be an easy one~


    "Ok."


    I won''t stop you from seeking death.


    And so, in just 10 minutes, with seven wine jar already spread around at the side of the hot spring, Shao Cheng who has flush cheeks while soaking in the hot water with a rx manner has gazed at thepletely drunk Ren Yuan that couldn''t help but lean upon him, while mumbling in a drunk manner, alreadypletely out of it.


    Or maybe acting? Well, Shao Cheng knew that the man is truly drunk but he isn''t quite sure if he lost his reason.


    "Fool."


    The man doesn''t know when to give up though and keep bringing up all his hidden wines around the ce, but he finally got to drink what he prefers so Ren Yuan stubbornness this time is something that he approves.


    Although, as he thinks those things the tilt of his lip is something that he couldn''t hide, especially the fondness upon it along with the softening of his eyes.


    Patting the man head that began to snuggle by his side, Shao Cheng''s eyes have narrowed down while swiftly raising his hand and throwing the wine cup with a strong force and then a satisfying sound of an item hitting something echoed out a secondter before a loud cry of frustration and indignation followed up that broke at the tranquil atmosphere.


    "AHHH! MY LITTLE ANCESTOR! DON''T BE SHY AND POSSESSIVE! LET ME SEE SUCH AN EYE CANDY PICTURES!"


    Shao Cheng has just rolled his eyes before taking the drunk man into his arms finally having enough sooking in the bath.


    Besides, knowing Xixi''s stubbornness and crazy actions, Shao Cheng needs to keep Ren Yuan intact from her crazy hand, and while letting out a yawn, Shao Cheng dries Ren Yuan wet body by using his internal energy before carefully taking care of the thick long hair and then putting a red sleeping robe upon his body.


    "Let''s go to sleep."


    "Hm~? Oh~... Sleeping with Whitey~"


    Ren Yuan that feltfortable and rx in the other presence has easily let himself be taken care of and carried away, while smiling foolishly the whole time.


    Really a fool.


    And with that, Shao Cheng has carried a drunk Ren Yuan into their resting ce, although, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows when he saw Yu Qin carrying Tian Ying like a rag doll, who appear to have a kick puppy look.


    Although Shao Cheng''s attention went back to the drunk man as he angrily smacks the hands that tried to sneakily go to his butt.


    Damn did you get addicted or something?


    maybe Shao Cheng should sleep in another bed this time, it felt like he is going to be taken advantage of by this drunk man.

 Chapter 123: Shao Cheng And Ren Yuan Situation. "The Bet... You Promise Me."

    Chapter 123: Shao Cheng And Ren Yuan Situation. "The Bet... You Promise Me."


    In the middle of arge market ce in a well-known town, one of the two figures that have been standing together while they gaze upon the hair essories on merchant items have suddenly lean closer to whisper on the smaller handsome young man that has been seriously examining on a certain object.


    And because of the actions of the taller person, the smaller young man that is wearing blue clothing has turned around to nce at the beautiful woman that is wearing light blue clothes in which has easily elegantly shown her graceful body is showing a pleading look.


    "...No, you wanted to travel with me. So endure it."


    "But why do I have to wear female clothing!?"


    "To hide your identity since your appearance is so eyecatching."


    Shao Cheng, who is the young man in blue clothing the entire time has whisper back in a normal tone despite being interrupted by Ren Yuan who is wearing a female dress while acting like one.


    Although the entire time there isn''t any change in his normal expression of being cold and indifferent however Shao Cheng has been inwardly smiling on the entire situation of Ren Yuan being forced to wear female clothing while acting like one.


    "But I already have gotten the fake face mask you created for us to wear, so why do I need to act like a woman?"


    No matter how thick and shameless he appeared, Ren Yuan still felt ufortable and embarrassed about wearing female clothing for the first time in his life, especially when Shao Cheng has witnessed it.


    So, Ren Yuan couldn''t help but grip the arms of Shao Cheng more tighter, while not forgetting to act like a graceful shydy leaning toward a young man seemingly asking for a request as she whispers on his ear, damn, why the hell is he in this situation again?


    "The bet you promise me."


    Ah yeah that stupid bet he made from before in the hot spring why did Ren Yuan do that again? That is unquestionably such a wrong decision to do!


    Feeling the man''s frustration, Shao Cheng only gave an indifferent nce at Ren Yuan that is about to erupt from embarrassment, while feeling entirely amuse inside him before going back from choosing the gifts he wanted to buy to his family.


    "Then travel by yourself in the Capital, I told you that I can travel on my own."


    After all, Shao Cheng doesn''t want to let anyone know how the two of them have be acquaintances. Especially, he doesn''t want to let anyone have a grasp about his involvement from the chase that happened on Ren Yuan side while at the same time about being in the same area where his older brother was targeted.


    Right now, Shao Cheng needed to remain in the shadow while being underestimated by the enemies around them since it will give him less trouble andpletely making it far easier to move around.


    It is the reason why Shao Cheng has decided to split from everyone while he travels alone back to the Capital.


    Besides, his older brother also needed to meet their Uncle who is the nearest family member in their location who finally knows of what happened, which is an Uncle on their mother''s family side.


    And so Shao Cheng decision to travel together with Shao Yan back to Capital before has changed, while aside from Xixi, Shao Cheng has never been close to his mother''s family side, besides, he has already discussed to his older brother about his own opinion of how they can deal with it.


    Shao Cheng will just have to do his own n after arriving in the Capital, especially since he couldn''t fully control his family actions and making them listen to his own nned one which will cause them suspicious and doubtful, after all, the n on his mind is something that a disliking Shao Cheng that has just change wouldn''t think of.


    And while Shao Cheng is busy thinking those thoughts inside his mind while gazing around at the same time, he didn''t fail to notice the way that Ren Yuan has quickly widen his eyes in great disbelief.


    The man seemed to be unable to take it anymore, which is a miracle itself since even Shao Cheng has believed that Ren Yuan will refuse his request after being pestered to travel together with each other.


    "You are so cold Whitey! How could you treat your first special friend this way?"


    Ren Yuan angrily pinching the young man''s skin on his waist before twisting it, he finally turned away in a huff before running away in annoyed expression that still produces a beautiful look upon his fake face whilepletely ignorant at the fact that he appeared so lovely right now to the other people eyes that have witnessed the entire whisper exchange.


    And at the same time, entirely looking like having a lover quarrel with his young handsome lover who wanted to get his attention, after all, the young handsome man looks a bit cold, so the people who have been watching couldn''t help but think way.


    While Shao Cheng who got his skin pinch and twist just let out a small frown at the childish action of Ren Yuan, although as a man, he can understand that Ren Yuan is definitely frustrated and awkward from being asked to wear and act like a woman while traveling with him.


    And even though Shao Cheng wanted to travel with Ren Yuan, but he knew that from everything that has happened, it is better to be separated for now while meeting in the Capital once more, but since the man has been persisted so stubbornly then there is nothing he can do but allowed him to follow along.


    As for the reason why Shao Cheng arrives in thisrge town right now before directly traveling to the Capital, well, Shao Cheng still remembers that he has written a letter to Ren Yuan about leaving so suddenly in order to deal with some important matters before in a hurry so.


    Right now, Shao Cheng is showing about what he wanted to do before, in which getting a proper gift to his family for the oing New Years in this ce, which from what he remembers an acquaintance of him, or rather the original one though they are really just stranger, seemed to arrive in this ce a lot.


    After all, it is a well-known area as a stopping ce of merchants that travel around selling their products.


    Besides, there is no way that Shao Cheng can tell Ren Yuan that he has known that his older brother was going to attack ahead of time right? He doesn''t know how to exin that one, prediction maybe?


    Better be quiet about it now in order not toplicate his situation, maybe telling Ren Yuanter on but not today.


    But though, should he go chase Ren Yuan?


    Nah... that man would have left the moment he has a request for him to dress up as a woman.

 Chapter 124: Shao Cheng, Ren Yuan, Xixi and Tian Ying Certain Antics.

    Chapter 124: Shao Cheng, Ren Yuan, Xixi and Tian Ying Certain Antics.


    "Young man, are you sure that you are not going to chase your woman?"


    Seemingly unable to remain quiet anymore, the kind-looking boss of the vendor shoots a worried look at the direction of where the beautiful woman has disappeared into while secretly feeling concerning about theck of reaction from the handsome young man standing before him.


    "Although we have guards to protect the ce but a beautifuldy being by herself is still dangerous."


    As the vendor boss continues speaking, Shao Cheng just gives an indifferent gaze toward the middle age person and easily ignoring the lover part while he finally walks away since he is unable to find something he likes before going to the next vendor causing that certain boss that was ignored to let out a sigh while shaking his head.


    Anyway, Shao Cheng didn''t recall that looking for a gift to buy is this hard to do since nothing seemed to catch his eyes.


    "Oh? Young Master, where is your beautifuldy has gone to?"


    "Running away."


    Without even turning back, Shao Cheng has easily answered back at Xixi who has stubbornly asked to have a handsome flirtatious face after learning his skill of designing a person fake appearance and is now cross-dressing as a handsome man while flirting around with any innocent and pitiful men around the town that catches her eyes after they arrive in this ce.


    Poor men, they are probably traumatized by his cousin''s shameless actions, well, better them than him dealing with her crazy antics so Shao Cheng just let her continue what she has been doing for quite a while now.


    As or why Xixi is with him, well, Shao Cheng couldn''t run away with Ren Yuan who has also insisted oning along since there is a traitor who reveals their n to Xixi after hearing they''re nned of going away.


    "S-Brother Xuan *sobs*... There you are! Why did you leave me behind to handle those men?"


    Besides, she got her other younger brother Tian Ying she just selected as an ally on her side, so nothing to worry about the situation getting chaotics, although the poor man doesn''t even get the way that Xixi seemed to have decided to look for his other half, which in her idea, Tian Ying need a man for a lover.


    "Come on, young master! Don''t leave your beauty all by herself! What if someone suddenly tries to kidnap her to do something unspeakable?"


    What are you talking about? Ren Yuan will just beat them up to death.


    "Yes! Didn''t you know that no matter how Rei looks, she can still make people easily fall for her beauty!"


    . Well, that makes sense though.but why does it feel like he wanted to beat this person after hearing those words?


    Shao Cheng who was being bothered has finally given his attention at the two annoyingly crazy people before him that doesn''t stop speaking, especially when Xixi has daringly ced her arm around his shoulder which he has almost struck her for that sudden movement.


    This wouldn''t do she seemed to be more clingy after discovering about Shao Cheng trying to be used to their touches.


    Although, there is someone that is finally able to restrict her cousin craziness even if only for a tiny bit but that person seemed to be crazy in his own way.


    Soon, Shao Cheng just let himself be manhandled as Xixi pulled him along in order to look for their missing beauty, from Xixi and Tian Ying word, only to be unable to found Ren Yuan location.


    "Where is she?" You guys sure are having fun calling Ren Yuan in a female term.


    "Go to the noisiest ce." Base on that man''s personality, he probably has already annoyed a person that wanted to beat him up or already causing trouble because of his appearance and attitude.


    And seemingly hearing his inner thought, a certainmotion suddenly happened in a building two blocked away from where they are standing, and when the three of them arrived, they saw that a young man dress in luxurious ck robes along with two beautiful female martial arts on his left and the right side is facing a beautiful woman who has a furious expression on her face.


    Oh so Ren Yuan is being hit on Shao Cheng couldn''t stop the dark curl of amusement inside him as he watches Ren Yuan being harassed by a wealthy son of a merchant base from his observation.


    Although there is also a slight chill that shes on his fake brown eye color, as he gazes upon that young master who has an arrogant look on his face, definitely a yboy one in which Shao Cheng can easily tell since the Capital has a lot of those kinds in there.


    However, before Shao Cheng can think more while remaining amuse inside him, he suddenly felt a pair of hands swiftly pushing his back, strong enough that he appeared a few step distance away from Re Yuan who showed a surprise expression at his sudden appearance while the people who have been blocking his path were secretly handled by Tian Ying.


    "..."


    Remaining speechless at Xxi and Tian Ying perfect movements, Shao Cheng just inwardly sighs while eventually deciding to help Ren Yuan strange situation since he also has some fault for causing the man to be in these circumstances.


    "Who are you?"


    Remaining cold and indifferent at the rude and threatening action of the young master before him, Shao Cheng has taken a step forward in order to show that he was protecting the poor woman that is being harassed while revealing about how they are acquaintance with.


    "I''m he-!"


    "My lover!"


    And Ren Yuan who has been holding a wine jar in his hands the entire, which has definitely been drinking when he disappeared has suddenly shouted those words out before dashing over and hugging Shao Cheng arms which have purposely ce it upon between those ratherrge fake chest of his.


    "..." Please don''t add to the trouble and make the situationplicated.


    With freezing cold eyes, Shao Cheng met the amusing glint on Ren Yuan''s grey eyes that is definitely having fun on causing him trouble while feeling difort about the situation, probably revenge for making him wear female clothing and act as one.


    Really, the two of them have already talked about having the identity of being brother and sister for their identity while they travel together.


    Shao Cheng seemed to have decided a wrong choice of wish for that bet he won...

 Chapter 125: Such Pettiness... You Think I Cant Act The Same Way? So, The Strange Play Continue On.

    Chapter 125: Such Pettiness... You Think I Can''t Act The Same Way? So, The Strange y Continue On.


    "My dear~ You finally found me~ I have been waiting for you the entire time! You took so long and now a perverted and spoiled rotten brat has been captivated by my beauty~"


    Said perverted and spoiled rotten brat has choked from the air after hearing those brazen and rude wordsing out from the supposedly beautiful woman that is clinging so stickily to the smaller young man that has suddenly appeared.


    Although those sweet and lovely voice speaking in a rather pampered sound seemingly asking to be protected while voicing her grievance on what happened to her is making the young man felt like there is a small kitten scratching his heart.


    Especially when those eyes catching grey pupil light up charmingly that has easily taken his attention instantly despite having already two beautiful women by his side.


    While he swiftly observes about the clothing quality on the beautiful woman body, especially on the suppose lover that causes numerous thoughts to emerge on his mind while a sh of slyness appears on his eyes.


    "My dear~ Aren''t you going to defend my innocent? At least confront them for my sake, alright my dear~?"


    Practically hearing the pleasing purr from thatst word, Shao Cheng continues to silently gaze on Ren Yuan that has already forgotten why he has left in the first ce and was now acting so coquettishly with a touching and beautiful appearance of a woman trying to get a man attention and protection.


    Especially when he can practically feel the way that Ren Yuan has also move his fake chest to sensually rub it on his arms.


    "..."


    Did you learn how to act from those women in the red light district? You sure know how to perfectly perform as a woman despite all theints and whining I heard before.


    Anyway, you are being like this is because you wanted to make me feel ufortable and embarrassed right? Such pettiness Do you think I can''t be petty too? I usually perform like that during my Advisor rank before you know?


    To handle those corrupted and stubborn people, being small-minded and spiteful will let them act out in a careful manner in order to not get my attention.


    "Hmph! Even though you spoke about him being your lover, there is no way I''ll believe that! Which lover leaves their woman all alone while drinking wine in a restaurant? How about you show me a piece of evidence? I''m sure that you are just friends and looking for a way out of this situation."


    Shao Cheng turns his attention at the young man that has taken a rather well-made fan and pointing it to their direction with a self-righteous expression on his face although Shao Cheng notices the way that young man eyes have been greedily gazing upon Ren Yuan figure the whole time he was speaking.


    This is the reason why Shao Cheng wanted to keep Ren Yuan''s fake appearance to an average beauty level, but who would have thought that his narcissism attitude has acted out and refused to yield of having a beautiful appearance that catches people eyes?


    "Perverted Brat! No matter what you say, in the end you only desire my beauty!"


    ncing around the people that have surrounded them in order to watch the lively drama, Shao Cheng can only inwardly sigh when he can see that Ren Yuan is having a good time at their strange circumstances.


    And so, Shao Cheng with a cold and indifferent expression has suddenly taken the surprise, Ren Yuan, into his arms and letting him lean on his left arm while the other hand has raised over to gently glide his finger upon the shocked man cheek in a gentle manner.


    "Babe quiet or I''ll kiss you to shut you up..."


    Let see how long you can y after all, Shao Cheng is not an inexperienced person regarding this certain matter.


    "...!"


    Ren Yuan''s mouth has swiftly opened while his grey pupil eyes widening up with utter disbelief at what he just heard especially on his current position since he was ced in a way so that he is looking up at the young man face that is deeply gazing down upon him.


    And there is only one thought that runs on Ren Yuan''s mind about his shocking situation and that is, what the hell? Why is it so different from what he imagines it to be?


    Seeing as the man has be frozen and silent on his arms, Shao Cheng lip raises up a bit causing his average handsome appearance to suddenly be rather eye-catching that causes the other people that have been watching the entire situation to be dazzled upon it.


    While Ren Yuan faces has be in deep crimson color despite the fake face that he is using, suddenly feeling awkward and bothered about what is happening while suddenly having the feeling of regret that he shouldn''t have yed around.


    "Come Babe let show our proof of love with each other"


    And without waiting for Ren Yuan to reply about his word that causes the charming grey pupil to be wider, Shao Cheng has suddenly lean over, causing their lips to be so dangerously close that when it is merely an inch apart of locking into each other.


    A hand has speedily raised up and blocked the wonderful view from everyone''s eyes, that long blue sleeves swaying gracefully have quickly caused everyone to feel utterly annoyed about unable to see such a pleasant scene.


    Although the real truth is that Shao Cheng has only let his lip slightly ghostly touched the corner of Ren Yuan lip, especially when there is a barrier of the face mask that Ren Yuan is using so Shao Cheng doesn''t really think nothing of what he is doing, his fake brown eyes remaining cold and indifferent without any waves of their intimate actions.


    Completely unbothered of what he has done, after all, in the hidden cave during that snowstorm, Shao Cheng has already sacrificed his lip in order to keep feeding the unconscious Ren Yuan from his food, water, and medicine.


    Although, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but raise his eyebrow in question when he heard Ren Yuan have let out a rather strange gasppletely appearing like a breathless sound of a person being kiss passionately along with a sudden movement of gripping his robes.


    Of course, to the other people''s eyes, the beautiful woman in the arms of the young man is being deeply kissed passionately just pass those swaying long sleeves by the handsome young man that appeared cold outside but seemed to be fiercely passionate inside.


    Xixi who has taken a random adorable young man that was blushing on her arm from her sudden action has almost lost her consciousness at the bold movement of her cousin while making sure to witness the whole event and ingrained it deeply on her mind in order to paint itter on.


    She definitely needs to show it to Shao Yanter on in order for that man to wake up from the reality of her cousin''s grown-up matters.


    While Tian Ying has his eyes and mouth wide open up with utter disbelief, after all, for Ren Yuan to remain stilled and not even trying to kick or punch the young man away is already a miracle itself.


    Nemesis! Truly Ren Yuan has finally met his nemesis! Damn, he will need to tell the others what happened today, it doesn''t matter if he got beaten up by an embarrassed Ren Yuan after learning about itter on.


    Since Tian Ying ispletely determined to share it even at the cost of his life!


    Finally leaning back while lowering down his raise hand that has blocked the view, Shao Cheng has gently and tenderly pulled the man closer to his chest in a rather possessive manner that causes everyone to sigh in envy while finally believing that the two of them are a true lover.


    However, most of everyone still felt a pity inside because all of them recognized that young master identity, the person who likes to pick up the people that catches his eyes no matter what,pletely brazen because of his closeness to the son of the official that govern the town.


    And just like they assumed, like always, that young master has suggested the same offer to the people that have gotten hisplete attention.


    "Hey, since you two are only a lover and not married. Young man, how about you give me the woman in your arms and I''ll pay you a hefty price in exchange? You can even get her back when I have gotten bored with her."


    Shao Cheng didn''t even deem to waste his breath on answering back at the spoiled rotten individual anymore and only giving him an indifferent gaze before returning his entire attention at the embarrassed Ren Yuan on his arms that have remained frozen the entire time.


    Completely preferring to watch the man''s rather interesting reaction than some insignificant person that has coveted the person on his arms which is definitely asking to be killed in Shao Cheng''s opinion.


    Anyway so, you still want to y with me? Base on the thickness of the skin, I also have the same level that you have, I just don''t use it often.


    While he observes Ren Yuan''s reaction, the young man in the distance has finally lost his patient and has given a ruthless order without mercy to the two beautiful women by his side when he perfectly perceives that gaze that spoke volume of how much he was being looked down like an ant while beingpletely ignored.


    "Take the beauty away from that person and make sure to beat him up to death."


    "Yes, Young Master Chai."


    The two beautiful women that have been quiet the entire time, has made a beautiful bow before moving to execute the order without any question and hesitation.


    Shao Cheng can only inwardly sigh while suddenly remembering those cliches scene in a novel, if a person cannot get what they want with just a conversation then in the end those people usually use forceful methods.


    And while he was about to get an attack, Shao Cheng has just lean closer to Ren Yuan that has finally awoken from his stupor and watching him with a rather strange gaze in those wide grey pupil that he is unable to decipher.


    "Babe, like you requested I''ll protect you from that perverted brat that wanted to covet you."


    So without another word, Shao Cheng has swiftly gone ahead to deal with the two martial arts that wanted to steal the person that remains on his arm.

 Chapter 126: Shao Cheng Gaze At The Completely Unrepentant Ren Yuan. You wont listen Huh...?

    Chapter 126: Shao Cheng Gaze At The Completely Unrepentant Ren Yuan. You won''t listen Huh...?


    With beauty on his arms, Shao Cheng that has also charge ahead has easily turned sideways and casually bypassing the split space that the two beautiful women w has shown from theirbined attack.


    In which the woman in blue is trying to steal Ren Yuan from his arms while the other one in red is ready to strike toward his chest in order to break it.


    However, when the two women have finally figure out that they are not dealing with a vulnerable person and also a martial artist, they have finally bepletely serious as they took out the swords that have been hanging in their waist.


    While at the distance, the normal people without any fighting ability has quickly scattered around while the others that are also a martial artist just remain in a safe distance, although some of them couldn''t help but stare weirdly at the other people that acted so strangely the whole time that the situation is happening.


    "You Master~ You can do it! Fight! Beat up the people that dare take your beautiful lover away!"


    "Yes! Don''t let the Young Lady be taken away! Properly protect your lover!"


    Shao Cheng lip twitches when he heard those words out, especially when their two guards should be the ones dealing with their attackers, so why is it that as their Masters, they are the ones fighting the enemies while their subordinates are cheering in the sidelines?


    Sighing at his strange new life, Shao Cheng has easily took a step on the side as he evades the sh of the woman in blue while taking a casual step aside once again after the woman in red wanted to pierce his chest.


    And the entire time, Shao Cheng didn''t fail to notice the way that a happy Tian Ying is now in the arms of an excited Xixi while the adorable young man in her arms from before was nowhere to be seen.


    Um Nothing unusual He didn''t see anything weird just now


    "Deal with him fast!"


    Hearing the frustrated voice of the spoiled rotten brat, Shao Cheng has swiftly kicked one of the chairs in the restaurant, causing it to fly speedily toward the wide eye young man that has let out a cry of pain as soon as the chair hit his legs while falling roughly down in the ground before writhing in agony.


    "Young Master Chai! How dare you!"


    "You dare injured Young Master Chai! Die!"


    Suddenly the two beautiful women have emitted a dangerous atmosphere around their body along with having a killing intent in their eyes after they suddenly saw that their young master was injured.


    And to Shao Cheng that has dealt a far more terrifying killing intent on his previous life, didn''t as much show a twitch and only speaking in utter contempt.


    "A group of fools."


    In the distance, those who are also martial artists have nodded their heads in approval with those words, because for the guards to leave their master unguarded when it is quite obvious that he was unable to defend himself is quite a foolish move.


    Especially when the person they are dealing with is a skilled martial artist that can easily kill that young master with just an object being thrown his way.


    "... Wow! My Dear~ You are so cool~"


    Shao Cheng lip twitch before abruptly using his hand to pinch Ren Yuan''s cheeks for being cheeky despite their strange situation while stepping aside from the swift down sh of the woman in blue which is soon followed with a swift move as he forcefully stepped upon the de causing it to easily broken down.


    The entire time, Shao Cheng''s cold gaze has been staring at the whining Ren Yuan on his arms, even when he use his right n to strike the woman''s chest, causing some of her robes to rip apart from the powerful force which soon followed with the broken bones of ribs.


    And despite dealing with the opposite gender, Shao Cheng has never shown a slight bit of mercy and hesitation,pletely cold and ruthless, and only showing his tenderness and gentleness to the person on his arms.


    "This is all your fault, so behave."


    "Hmph! So? Are you going to do spank me for not behaving then?"


    Seeing that the man doesn''t know how to repent and still wanting to cause trouble, Shao Cheng just let out a sigh while using his hands to stop the sideway sh of the woman in red that wanted to slice him through his waist area.


    And seemed to have given up of stealing Ren Yuan on his arms as long as he died at the fight.


    "You won''t listen huh"


    With a deep sigh once more, Shao Cheng''s right fingers that are presently covered with thick energies have casually pressed hard upon the de, in which a sound of swords breaking apart resound out at the sudden silent ce.


    Crack!


    And then cold brown eyes met the horror-filled eyes of the woman in red that has finally known that they are dealing a master this time has spoken in a freezingly cold voice while the sound of broken pieces of the de falling into the ground continues to resound.


    "I''m done dealing with all of you."


    Once more, Shao Cheng has swiftly struck with his right hand and at the same time standing up with a straight back while carrying a pouting beauty on his arms, and in a split second, the woman in red has let out a howl of pain before she was sent flying.


    And the people couldn''t help but let out a wince when they heard and saw the woman has raised her arms over to block the attack, which was all for naught in the end, because the dangerous young man has easily broken it apart.


    "AH!"


    Soon, the sound of broken chair and tables has resounded out which is followed with broken tes and cups as the woman was sent propelled backward before perfectly stopping and dropping down next to the writhing young man in the ground that was unable to get up because of the damage into his legs.


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, those martial artists that have been watching in secret amusement about the present fight, couldn''t help but take a deep break because for a person to easily break the de of a swords just by using his fingers just shows how talented this person is.


    Although some people can also perform what he has done, it just so rare to find a person who is so resolute and confident about using his finger to block a sword attack while letting it remain intact after catching the de with bare hands.


    Right now, everyone knew that the young man isn''t a simple person and absolutely dangerous while knowing that spoiled young master has definitely kicked the iron this time.


    However, all of them don''t feel any single ounce of pity for that spoiled young master and even don''t have any thought of wanting to help him up, after all, everyone needs to take responsibility for their actions.


    Especially, when the winner is always right no matter how unfair it might look because this is just the kind of world they live in.


    "You!... Ah! I''ll make you pay!"


    Seeing the tearful eyes of the person that also doesn''t learn his lesson, Shao Cheng just indifferently stands in the middle of the restaurant with his blue robe swaying on his slender body along with his tied up hair before finally giving a nce at the happy Xixi.


    "Heheh~ Alright, Young Master~ I''ll take care of them."


    With a rather chilling glint on her eyes, Xixi has gone over to roughly picked up the uncute and ugly crying creature in the ground, while Tian Ying has instantly gone over to pick up the two women with a rather evil smile on his face.


    "What are you doing! I''ll make you pay! I''ll let Father know! My friend will definitely put you guys in jail for hurting me!"


    Knowing that Xixi will handle the rest Shao Cheng has finally returned his attention at the struggling Ren Yuan that wanted to get down from his arms in which has finally shown a sheepish smile after failing for a while now.


    "...um Dear? Let me down?"


    Why does Ren Yuan felt ominous all of a sudden? Little Cheng will definitely not spank his butt right? Somehow, he couldn''t help but want to cover his butt with his hands, when he met those rather dark brown eyes that just silently gaze upon him.


    "Um Whitey I''m sorry?"


    Seeing as Ren Yuan started to beg and plead, Shao Cheng just remains quiet before walking over to one of the empty table that remains intact while using his feet to lightly kick the fallen chair and easily making it return to its usual standing position, before flickering a three gold coin to the weeping and nervous Owner of the Restaurant in the distance.


    "Ah!"


    Shao Cheng just silently watched as the middle-aged man has quickly shown a bright happy smile while he holds the gold coins on his hand beforeing closer with a ttering expression asking if there is something that Shao Cheng needed that is ncing at the surrounding.


    "Bring out the wine and meals for everyone that has been disturbed during the fight."


    Tosing those three golds were not only to pay for the damage at the restaurant, but it was also to make sure that there will be no hard feeling to the other people who have been affected because of the mess that Ren Yuan has slightly caused.


    After all, Shao Cheng still remembers that almost the martial artist has a rather weird and bizarre personality, especially, when there are also those narrow-minded and malicious people that will retaliate just for a small grievance.


    So Shao Cheng has nod his head as an apology to the people that have been bothered from eating their lunch that has instantly shown a bright smile while the others have just given a simple nod with their head as they easily ept his apology.


    After all, everyone knew that he was just protecting himself, but they felt the graciousness of the young man''s attitude for what happened, which make them feel the admiration of how he handles the entire situation with ease and knowing how to take care at the other matter that some people usually forgot or ignored to do.


    Soon, Shao Cheng has sat upon the chair he has fix while letting Ren Yuan sat upon hisppletely ignoring about their appearance of them being a genuine lover in which has caused some of the people to let out a cheer and whistle at their disy of affection.


    "Bring us a nutritious and healthy meals."


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly the envious waiter that has been waiting for any further order has shown a confused expression while Shao Cheng''s cold expression has suddenly turned gentle and soft while caressing the hair of the stiff Ren Yuan on his arms that tried to be a good boy.


    However, Shao Cheng didn''t feel like letting Ren Yuan go, knowing fully well that the man will never learn his lesson so, with a deceptively tender voice, he has utter shocking words that cause Ren Yuan''s eyes to widen in utter disbelief.


    "My Babe is pregnant so."


    "...!"


    Really I''m sorry please, stop already Ren Yuan felt like crying inside, howe he is the one being speechless and can''t even fight back?


    Are you really my Nemesis?

 Chapter 127: Shao Cheng Give Up, This Person Is Unteachable. "My Little Chen Yu... I Miss You.".

    Chapter 127: Shao Cheng Give Up, This Person Is Unteachable. "My Little Chen Yu... I Miss You.".


    "Say Ah."


    "A..h"


    Ren Yuan has opened his quivering lip as a spoonful of soup made of nutritious vegetables was fed upon him while secretly trying to get off from the young man''sp but the tight grip wrap upon his waist has been stopping him from escaping the entire time.


    "... give up?"


    Suddenly, Ren Yuan felt a warm breath ghosting his ear along with the soft whisper of Shao Cheng that causes his expression to be strange because there is no way that he was being teased by Whitey who is far younger than him right?


    However, an unyielding stubbornness shes upon Ren Yuan''s grey pupil while squinting his eyes toward the oing spoon which he easily opens his mouth with familiarity since he is already getting used to being fed by the young man.


    Why is Ren Yuan being embarrassed and awkward anyway? Doesn''t he have a thick-skinned face? Besides, there is no way that he will lose about being shameless to other people!


    So giving up? Why should Ren Yuan give up now? He is already wearing female clothes and has even acted as one, so why should he stop now when he already started?


    And for some reason, Ren Yuan doesn''t entirely and seriously mind his strange situation, maybe because the one doing it was Shao Cheng in the first ce so there isn''t much of refusal about what is happening.


    Suddenly, Ren Yuan was enlightened causing his eyes to brighten up disturbingly, especially when his lip curved up in a charming smile that causes the people that have caught a glimpse of it to be stunned, only to turn around when they remember about how scary the beautiful woman lover is.


    Hmph, doesn''t Ren Yuan just need to act as a female while being fed by Shao Cheng? So, what is so hard about it? Anyway, he should just learn from what he is experiencing right now since he might be able to use it in an unforeseen circumstance in the futureter on.


    Nothing is capable of making Ren Yuan give up! Not now! Not ever!


    Unfortunately, Shao Cheng who was waiting for the man to repent doesn''t know what is going on in that weird mind of his while unable to see the expression that he was strangely showing in which Shao Cheng would be capable of recognizing its meaning.


    So for a few more minutes, Shao Cheng continues to feed Ren Yuan, entirely believing that he was making the man ufortable and embarrassed, so oblivious about the sudden enlightenment he experience in that split second.


    While Xixi and Tian Ying is handling the aftermath of the whole matter, as for how they can do it, well, even though Shao Cheng and Ren Yuan are unable to show their true identity, the one that they are using now is something that will be able to easily handle their problem.


    Especially, when they are just defending themselves and aren''t the people that have started the whole ordeal.


    "Dear~ That fish taste good, can you feed me more of it~?"


    Hm?


    After a while, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but gaze upon Ren Yuan when he suddenly perceives that there is no more awkwardness and embarrassment atmosphere around him, especially when he has easily spoken those words out.


    "Hm? Dear? What is wrong? Come on, feed your Babe~"


    Shao Cheng was almost unable to stop himself from doing a facepalm when he waspletely sure that somehow Ren Yuan was able to return back to his usual shameful and annoying self.


    "Come on Dear~ I am still hungry~ I''m sure our Baby feel the same way~"


    With his lip twitching, Shao Cheng without any hesitation and with the quickest speed he can muster has dropped Ren Yuan off from the other chair next to him whilepletely ignoring the people''s startled gaze.


    "Well, I lost."


    Shao Cheng gives up, he can''t handle this person shamelessness, especially when the man seemed to have miraculously evolved his annoying and troublesome personality on another level.


    I really want to beat him up with those thoughts, Shao Cheng has just gone back to his sit, while constantly reminding himself that he can''t beat Ren Yuan now, especially when the man is in female attire while the word of her pregnancy has already spread around.


    Damn it...


    Ren Yuan that has been ced down in the chair first showed a shocked expression which soon followed with a smug and delighted grin while inwardly wondering why he felt like wanting to still remain from his situation a moment ago.


    And so for the rest of their time eating together, Shao Cheng still fed Ren Yuan once in a while and despite the way, he inwardly grumbles about how annoying the man is, Shao Cheng was unable to stop the unconscious softening of his eyes, especially when he heard his happyugh that cause a small smile to spread his lip.


    "Sigh, Whitey, you sure are picky! You still can''t find a gift for your family?"


    After an hour, Shao Cheng and Ren Yuan have once more arrive in the market area which is apletely different location from where they have been thest time, although he couldn''t help but nce at the arms that are tightly wrapped around his left arm in which Shao Cheng can only deeply sigh at Ren Yuan antic once more.


    "Did you buy yours?"


    Remembering how respectful this person is to his family despite how he usually acts like a pain in the ass all around the entire Chang Capital, but Shao Cheng understood how much Ren Yuan respected his father.


    Rather than having the usual corrupted and ambitious Prime Minister that wanted more power, especially eyeing the throne of an Empire, Ren Yuan''s father which is named Ren Fa is a faithful and dependable subject that fulfills his responsibility magnificently.


    As the former Advisor of the Chang Empire, Shao Cheng greatly respected Ren Yuan''s father which is why he greatly worries that Ren Yuan who respected his father might change his mind about being a friend with him because of certainplications of the secret power struggle of the Empire at the moment.


    After all, the Ren and Shao Family is in the upper rank of powerful and influential families in the Chang Empire, so numerous eyes will be secretly watching every single movement they make, fortunately, though, Ren Yuan has a rather bad reputation while what they know about him is the fact that he wonders a lot of ces without any care about what is happening around him.


    Especially to the Shao Family, where he didn''t also get proper training and education, so the two of them having a friendship is mostly in the safe side, but Shao Cheng will never lower his guard down, after all, there are always a paranoid and meticulous people that also has a rather dangerous instinct that wouldn''t just belive in everything they hear.


    "Come on Whitey! Who do you think I am? I already bought my gifts~"


    Seeing the man boastful attitude, Shao Cheng''s paralysis face constantly wanted to crack while gazing at the arms and fake chest that constantly rub against his left arm.


    "Can you let go?"


    You are so sticky and seemed to be having fun acting up as a female now, especially with that being a lover matter from before.


    "Aww, Dear are you shy~?"


    Suddenly, Shao Cheng saw the way that Ren Yuan flutter those long eyshes of his while speaking in a rather sweet voice that has somehow cause his face to unconsciously be flush with a hint of pink color.


    Damn really so shameless...


    "Waah! Let me out! Let me out! You guys are so bad! How can you treat my handsome and elegant self this way? Don''t you guys feel any pain and guilt watching me suffer this unjust?"


    Before Shao Cheng could retort back, a pitiful sobbing sound has suddenly resounded out that has somehow easily caught his attention despite having other noises around while at the same time, those words spoken by that youthful voice felt rather familiar in a strange way.


    Disregarding the man antics, Shao Cheng has followed where the noise ising from while Ren Yuan who was ignored just let out a pouting face before stubbornly insisting of not letting go of his grip on Shao Cheng left arm, and soon the two of them has arrived in animals district where a many hunter sell the animals they managed to capture, some are dead while other is still alive.


    "Oh? Dear~ there is a pretty rare one that way, it''s rare like those snow fox that you have given me from before. However, this one is a great one for being a pet of the female gender, I''m sure you have a sister right?"


    Suddenly, Shao Cheng saw where the slender finger of Ren Yuan is pointing at that has caused his eyes narrowing down when he saw an adorable pink rare rabbit species in one of those cages.


    However, what caught Shao Cheng''s absolute attention is the fact that not only was it rare one it is also the exact creatures that he has been hearing the entire time.


    "I''m a free rabbit! I demand to be released! How dare you capture me with unscrupulous mean!"


    Huh a rare intelligent animal, the one that the High Priestess Jiayi has spoken before, this is the first time that Shao Cheng is seeing one, where it has human intelligence.


    "If you can treat me better then I would have notined. But look at how my beautiful soft fur turned out to be! Now, even if I manage to return back to my home, how will thedies'' rabbit fall for my handsomeness? I was about to make all of them my wives!"


    Suddenly, a weird sound escapes those tiny lips of the pink rabbit in which Shao Cheng can easily perceive it as a pervertedugh.


    "..."


    A perverted weird rabbit, and narcissist too, somehow it reminds him of certain someone in which Shao Cheng couldn''t help but gaze at the man that is stubbornly grasping his left arm that has the appearance of not wanting to let go of him soon.


    "Oh, why are you gazing at me like that Dear? Did you fall to my beauty once more? Uwah Now, I''m feeling shy~"


    Suddenly, Shao Cheng misses his little Chen Yu, that wolf cub sure is an obedient and adorable one that soothes his heart which is so entirely differentpares to the one that he is seeing now that doesn''t fail to make his blood boil.


    "Oh?Wait, isn''t that a beauty in the distance? Oh, that is also a Handsome Man! Ah! A beautiful Couple? Buy me! Buy me! I don''t want an ugly owner!"


    Somehow, Shao Cheng felt the painful gaze of that pink rabbit in which has suddenly acted out cute and lovely, while letting out an adorable sound, while gazing upon their direction in a rather charming way that easily gotten some people''s attention in which they have soon quickly follow of where the rabbit gaze has been gazing, in which numerous eyes has soon look their way.


    "Eh? Why are they looking at us, Dear? Wait! Did other people have once more got captivated by my Beauty?"


    "Beautiful Couple~ Look here~ My Handsome self is hard to not be noticed! Do you feel honored just by seeing my wonderful existence? Are you guys touch by my loveliness? Come and buy me now! You guys will not regret it!"


    "..."


    Damn, there is another one that exists...

 Chapter 129: Shao Cheng Sudden Unusual Situation. "You Lied."

    Chapter 129: Shao Cheng Sudden Unusual Situation. "You Lied."


    "Hm?"


    Shao Cheng has suddenly snapped his eyes open with a fierce light shing within it after waking up from the weird atmosphere around the silent dark room that he has been sleeping with, and even though he has searched all over the room but there isn''t anything amiss his surrounding.


    In order to make sure everything is safe, Shao Cheng has seriously observed the dark surroundings one more time while feeling fortunate enough that rather than sleeping within the arms of Ren Yuan, the man hasined about not feeling safe from Pinky perverted attitude that causes him to snuggle within his arm while they slept.


    Thankfully though the man bothersome antics is showing it use right now since Shao Cheng still felt the chill running down his spine and when he saw that Ren Yuan didn''t even show any reaction, then it causes him to be more doubtful.


    If Ren Yuan isn''t waking up and showing any sign of what Shao Cheng felt then something unnatural is definitely happening right now because his instinct remains alert and rm.


    Shao Cheng with narrowed eyes has carefully removed the sticky man on his arms before finally gotten off the bed after softly whispering about using the restroom to the slightly awake Ren Yuan that has instantly gone back to sleep after being pacified.


    Picking up the blue outer robe and wearing it on his body, Shao Cheng has carefully requested to Purple that has been out the entire time if he would stay and watch over the man safety just in case something unnatural happened, in which thankfully Purple has easily epted.


    After making sure that there is no danger around, Shao Cheng has walked over toward the alert Pinky that has been awake and silent the entire time, his animal instinct seemed to have also awakened him from the strange atmosphere that has cause Shao Cheng to suddenly wake up in the middle of the night.


    Really, Shao Cheng still questions about how the hell did Pinky got capture when he is witnessing his sudden smart and alert actions right now.


    "Perform what I have told you before and I''ll fulfill my promise I spoke with you."


    "Righteo~ As long as you fulfill our deal this Pinky will aplish his duty even at the cost of his life! I''ll immediately make amotion and let the other beauty in the other room to be alert if something happens!"


    Ignoring the dramatic and tter manner of the shameless rabbit, Shao Cheng has taken onest nce at the sleeping figure of Ren Yuan before swiftly going out in a quiet manner, not providing any hint of evidence that something is wrong.


    And when Shao Cheng stood on top of the building that they have been resting for today, his eyes abruptly constrict after sensing something about his special senses before he dashes over with all his might to a certain direction with freezingly cold eyes.


    And after numerous minutester, Ren Yuan that has been sleeping soundly has suddenly slowly opened his eyes in confusion before unconsciously moving his body and hands in order to snuggle over to thefortable embrace of the young man only to feel the cold bed sheet rather than the person he has been looking for that cause his eyes to widen in rm.


    "...!"


    Abruptly sitting down in the bed, Ren Yuan dangerously narrowed his grey pupils while observing his surrounding before finally remembering that Shao Cheng has mentioned about going to the restroom however base from the cold temperature of the empty bed next to his side the young man has been gone for a bit too long.


    "Damn... ! Where did he go? Running away? No I''m sure Little Cheng will not do it this time then did something happen?"


    Hurrying off from the bed, Ren Yuan stilled when he gazes upon the glowing red eyes of the small creatures that have been silent and entirely focused on his direction the entire time,pletely so unusual that Ren Yuan let out a rather devilishly wide smile while his grey pupil shes a disturbing light causing a certain obedient Pinky to shudder in fright.


    "Pinky you know where Little Cheng went right? There is no way that you will be this silent and obedient without Cheng giving you some sort of order."


    Wahhh, the cross-dressing man is super scary right now, Pinky couldn''t help but tremble all over before curling up when he felt his body being grabbed and carried over by the agitated man while Purple that has flown once more to Ren Yuan head has let out a derisive snort,pletely scornful at theck of Pink courage at the moment.


    Because where is that brave perverted rabbit that wanted to take advantage of the wicked man wife?


    ''Oh! Your Majesty Purple! Please save this humble servant of yours! Oh, great being! Listen to my plea!"


    ''Hmph! I''ll reluctantly save you this time. Alright, just show Ren Yuan the way while I tell you where the wicked man has gone into."


    "Eh? Wouldn''t I be in trouble if I do that?"


    What will happen to the promised harem I''ll get when I arrive in the Capital?


    "Stupid! Don''t you know that as long as you got the favor of the man holding you then the wicked man will have no choice but to give up in punishing you?"


    I think so at least, lessening your punishment, but I won''t reveal that information.


    Suddenly, Pinky got enlighten by his Majesty Purple, causing his body that has been trembling from before to stop as numerous thought sh his mind, so basically, this is the wife of that cold man?


    Just like how he pampered the wives that he was targetting before then that cold man would also treat this person the same way?


    ''I got it! I won''t try to make this human my first wife anymore and treat him with care! I''m sure his husband will not punish me well, at least not too much if he sees that I am treating his wife with kindness and thoughtfulness!"


    ''Finally! You are getting it. Just hold this man thigh and nothing bad will happened to you.''


    Goodluck though, that wicked man is rather possessive.


    ''Hehehe, it is all thanks to your majesty gracious and wise advice.''


    If Shao Cheng was here to witness such a scene and discussion, he will definitely be speechless before carefully nning on how to take care of these two headache-inducing creatures.


    While Ren Yuan has suddenly noticed that the pervert pinky rabbit has suddenly stop trembling all over before sitting up straight on his palm while pointing its small front leg to a certain direction causing his eyebrow to raise up before instantly ignoring the weirdness of it all and rushing to where the young man has gone to.


    While secretly gritting his teeth at the problematic personality of Shao Cheng that always gives him a great headache, can Little Cheng give him a break for once? At least, don''t make him always feel so worried?


    And with that Ren Yuan run so fast that his figure is merely a flicker of shadow, while Shao Cheng that has run to deal with the strange problem before is confronting a group of people that has a certain weird object in their hands while one of those people is someone familiar that has given him a great surprise.


    "Ah! My Friend! Please calm down!"


    There is no way that Shao Cheng can calm down when he suddenly saw a person has been using some sort of special power in their direction the entire time that he has been asleep, it wouldn''t have mattered much if he was by himself, but when it concern Ren Yuan itself, then that is an entirely different matter.


    "For god sake! Can you let me exin it? At least, can you give me a tiny bit of trust because of our years of being acquaintances?"


    Shao Cheng continues to ignore the young man constantly frustrated shout while he has never thought the simple but money-loving merchant that travels all around thend he has known in the past has sort of special power.


    And when Shao Cheng roughly grabs and disintegrates the floating unusual paper that have been shot his way, he should seriously scrutinize the memories he has with this person in the previous life.


    Although Shao Cheng has never dealt with a person that is able to use a certain mysterious power before, nevertheless, he just needs to ovee it with stronger energies, although narrowing his eyes when he saw the blue color of energies toward those people rather than the purple one that he is using.


    Maybe because they are foreigners? Or the power Shao Cheng has is far more special?


    "PengFei, you lied."


    "I didn''t lie! I just never spoken about it alright? But howe you can use it too? I have never even seen those energies around you thest time we met! I knew that there is something suspicious about you before, but I didn''t think that you are such a great performer my friend that you even fooled me for many years now!"


    Hearing those words, Shao Cheng''s eyes shed more coldly before disintegrating the numerous papers that have been thrown his way while the constant flow of purple energies on his body bes heavier and stronger the longer he deal with these people.


    First, Shao Cheng definitely needs to capture them since those words that PengFei has revealed are worrying, and he should probably need to meet with the High Priestess Jiayi when he arrives in the Capital, hopefully, she isn''t away.


    "Damn it! You leave me no choice! I''m just force to do this alright? Let us genially speak with each other after you calm down!"


    Suddenly, PengFei that has been shouting in the sideline while he tried to calm Shao Cheng down has taken out numerous long paper that has weirdnguage decipher within it while the blue energies that have emerged within PengFeie are far thicker unlike the people that Shao Cheng has been dealing with from the start.


    Danger! Shao Cheng instinct scream before a great chill run down his spine when he found himself being surrounded with glowing numerous paper that floats around him, especially when the other people besides PengFei has also taken actions at the same time.


    Soon, Shao Cheng felt his entire body bing heavier while a suffocating pressure surrounds him that has caused his one knee to bent before touching the ground while feeling a heavy mountain pressing over his shoulder.


    "Damn you" Who the hell are you?


    Shao Cheng''sck of knowledge about the wonder and mystery of the Wolrd he has never fully known is now showing his weakness.


    "Come on lets us stop all of this alright?"


    With sweat covered face, PengFei has pleaded for the young man to stop their fighting already with a hopeless expression while feeling his consciousness being forced to its limit, because even though he has managed to stop the young man actions, but that cold eyes that remain indifferent despite his entire situation cause a goosebump to appear on his arms.


    Dangerous that is PengFei instinctual right now as he faces the person before him, a far more dangerous and terrifying person from the person that he has been hiding the entire time.


    And despite how his instinct has been screaming nonstop, PengFei couldn''t stop the great delight that sparks on his heart, because he finally found the person that could probably help with his problem.


    "Cheng!"


    However, what happened next cause PengFei''s eyes to bulge out when a figure has suddenly appeared at their location full of the dangerous atmosphere along with strong killing intent, however, what caught his entire attention was the fact that new person has the same unusual special energies the same one as his friend has.


    "No way What the hell how is your Empire this chaotic and unbelievable?"

 Chapter 131: Shao Cheng Unusuallness And Ren Yuan Concern And Worries.

    Chapter 131: Shao Cheng Unusuallness And Ren Yuan Concern And Worries.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, Ren Yuan''s attention was instantly taken away from the screaming young man that has just been standing still the entire time in which has caused his grey pupil to widen in great rm when he witnesses the tears of blood dripping out from the young man''s eyes before it was cover by his hands.


    However, Ren Yuan heard a familiar voice has spoken while echoing out in the entire area, in which everyone can hear iting in every direction despite the fact that Ren Yuan know that it was Shao Cheng that has just spoken those words out.


    "... you are hurt"


    And then before Ren Yuan can react the young man figure has suddenly appeared right before his very eyes causing his grey pupil to widen in astonishment because, in just a split second of blinking, Shao Cheng has already stood so close.


    "... C-Cheng?"


    Suddenly rather unusual icy cold hand has gently touched his left cheek that has instantly awakened Ren Yuan from his thought before meeting the slight daze cold sapphire eyes of Shao Cheng that seemed to have light purple color swirling inside it.


    "...You" What is happening?


    There is something wrong that is what Ren Yuan guts are telling him as he gazes upon those familiar but also unfamiliar eyes.


    Although Ren Yuan doesn''t shy away from the gentle cares upon his cheek because despite knowing that there is something wrong and strange about Shao Cheng, there isn''t a single bit of fear and dread emerging on his heart.


    While the thought of this person causing him to be hurt, especially being a great danger on his life has never once crossed his mind because Ren Yuan only has endless worry and concern about the young man well being that he wanted to raise his hand in order to check if Shao Cheng was injured.


    However, before Ren Yuan can touch him, the young man has suddenly taken a step back before tilting his head to the side while almost entirely bing daze while out of focus about his surrounding.


    "Cheng? What is wrong?"


    The way you are acting is truly concerning.


    "... wrong?"


    Suddenly, Shao Cheng who spoke those words out has widened his eyes before his figure has disappeared in Ren Yuan eyes and swiftly appeared toward the screaming PengFei, leaving a dumbfounded and bewildered Ren Yuan that has witnessed that movement for only a mere second.


    "Foreigner"


    PengFei that has been screaming from the pain and oppressive pressure nonstop has wholly sensed the dangerous young man''s presence before he even saw his blurry figure with his red eyesight where it felt like numerous needles has been stabbing it nonstop.


    "..Argh! Icy no oh please forgive this person utter ignorant and disrespect ...oh, extraordinary being"


    Using all the strength PengFei can muster while trying hard to restrain the torturous pain that continues to havoc his inside has practically stered all his entire body on the ground before groveling so humbly and meekly.


    This isn''t his Icy friend right now, PengFei is quite sure, rather it is a special and unusual being using his friend''s body.


    And he recognizes it just base on the inside information he has desperately learned regarding about special power and the history of the Empire that he has grown up with because of his special status.


    There has been a myth about a special and powerful spirit that just sleeps peacefully while being unbothered and unconcern about the human matter, while there are also among the spirit that is free-spirited and quite curious.


    And it was all written in just a single scroll that has been long forgotten and tucked in a corner, something that PengFei has identally found and read in his spare time.


    PengFei didn''t know if it is true, especially when it was written a thousand years ago while no one has been able to even exin and find out any evidence about that information, especially when he was quite sure that no one even knows that information that he identally read before.


    But the one standing before him seemed to be the proof PengFei needed to believe all of it because he felt that oppressive feeling that appeared ancient and unexinable aura that continue to ruthlessly press him hard.


    Even PengFei can feel his soul was about to be broken by the constant heavy pressure, in which he absolutely believes without any hesitation that no human being is capable and powerful enough to cause what he is experiencing!


    Damn it my friend what kind of a person are you? Are you even a human being?


    As he shakes and trembles at the ground with his head lower down, while letting out painful sound once in a while, Ren Yuan that has witnessed the entire ordeal doesn''t know how to react.


    However, Ren Yuan has abruptly shown a heavy and hard expression when he heard Shao Cheng''s voice that sounds so wrong andpletely unfamiliars from his ears.


    Especially when the words he mentions reveal an extremely important matter about the status of the young man that just remains silent despite having someone groveling before him.


    "... Foreigners... Not allowed you hurt my Cheng mine can''t hurt... my treasure"


    And without any hesitation, even before Ren Yuan saw those familiar sapphire eyes that have be eerily detached and serene, his throat made a rumbling sound before a threateningly and terrifying growls soon followed before forcing his words out on his gritted teeth when the unfamiliar young man has slowly turned his head toward him.


    "You are not Cheng!"


    That is an indifferent gaze in a manner that looks down upon every existence, sopletely different from the usual indifferent and cold gaze of Shao Cheng that still felt so human, but the one that Ren Yuan is meeting at the moment ispletely just inhuman.


    "What did you do to Whitey!? Give him back to me!"


    And without an ounce of fear and hesitation, Ren Yuan has swiftly arrived at the abnormal Shao Cheng and grabbing his shoulder tightly before narrowing his peach blossom grey eyes in a threatening manner.


    "... mine"


    Shao Cheng, or more precisely the spirit of Chang Empire that has entered Shao Cheng body, spoke that single word in a seemingly pouting manner causing Ren Yuan anger to rushed out his head.


    "What is yours, he is mine! Wait, that is wrong! Little Cheng doesn''t belong to anyone!"


    Feeling that Ren Yuan is going crazy, he just frantically shook the person or whatever it is in a crazy manner so that he can emphasize what he is genuinely feeling at the abnormal situation at the moment.


    And the real Shao Cheng that was on his spirit form after being pulled out when arriving at the screaming PengFei can only let out a sigh at the human and spirit fighting seemed to be fighting over him.


    "... can you please deal with PengFei first?"


    That is the whole reason why Shao Cheng has allowed the spirit to use his body after being gently asked about it with broken words about why the Chang spirit wanted to use it.


    As for the dangerous possibility of Shao Cheng being controlled and manipted by the Chang spirit can only roll his eyes along with the shake his head at such thoughts.


    After all, the Chang spirit is undoubtedly powerful enough to take over his body without getting his permission.


    But the Chang spirit has thoughtfully asked first, which has suddenly reminded Shao Cheng the words of the High Priestess about himself being greatly favored by thend itself, so this is what she meant before, those words have never been so clear until today situation.


    Frankly, Shao Cheng doesn''t have any idea about the reason of why he is love and favor by the Chang Empire, but he can only just ept it, after all, nothing will change if Shao Cheng whines andins about it since he is dealing with a powerful being that couldn''t be deal with normal means.


    "... um I''ll.. share Cheng only to you though"


    "What the hell there is something wrong with how you think..."


    Ren Yuan who felt the craziness and abnormality of the being inside Shao Cheng body just felt speechless before letting out numerous swears, after all, Little Cheng sure got possessed by some ghost, demon, or some insane being.


    Besides that, Ren Yuan needed to speak the special power of Shao Cheng in a serious discussionter on, especially despite the fact that he felt the danger at the existence before him, but it also showed about how possessively protective it was to Shao Cheng, so it was notpletely dangerous


    It has barely gotten Ren Yuan''s slight approval though since he will always worried about this unusualness that he doesn''t know of, while he truly needed to know more about Shao Cheng power or else it might drive him crazyter on.


    In which, it is already driving him crazy at the moment.


    However, before Ren Yuan can think more about it, he suddenly felt a powerful strength that felt inhuman on his entire body when a slender finger has suddenly gently poked his forehead, making his body frozen, unable to move, and can only watch the being in Shao Cheng body tilt his head to certain direction after giving oncest nce at the groveling figure that remains silent.


    "It''sing"


    After speaking those confusing words, a strong breeze of wind has suddenly appeared in the entire area, strong enough to cause some of the tree to be uprooted and being broken all around them, although Ren Yuan and the peoplepletely remain safe and sound at the sudden unnatural weather that has appeared.


    "Trespasser and sinnersmell so foully and disgusting "


    While in another ce, of another Empire, a man in his fifties wearing decorated and luxurious blue clothes stood silently on top of a high tform before his eyes suddenly have opened up in which containing a swirling mass of thick blue energies.


    And without any hesitation has raised his hand over to a certain direction with a wicked smile on his face.


    "Finally found you"

 Chapter 132: Shao Cheng Suddenly Felt Like A God And The Effect Of The New Change On His New Life.

    Chapter 132: Shao Cheng Suddenly Felt Like A God And The Effect Of The New Change On His New Life.


    Shao Cheng who felt the unusualness of the atmosphere around them and at the same time the furious emotion of the Chang spirit has suddenly found his vision shifting into apletely different image while the broken exnation of the Chang spirit resounds on his mind.


    "... Cheng careful this is a sinner will receive punishment sooner orter however it will target you so need to handle it"


    And soon, Shao Cheng found his spirit floating high up in the sky while his eyesight bes wider and farther as the entire Chang Empire Landpletely be small on his vision.


    Itpletely looks like, Shao Cheng was looking down at an exact copy of the miniature version of the Chang Empire while having the feeling of being a God in that split second, which was rather weird while not having even a single thought of bing greedy and ambitious because of experiencing an unimaginable power that will lead anyone to be drown by how they felt.


    Right at this instant, Shao Cheng found himself sharing the same vision with the Chang spirit while the scene before him has suddenly moved to a certain direction and instantly seeing the gloomy blue energy swirling chaotically in the distance which appeared to writhe while spreading in the sky.


    Narrowing his eyes, Shao Cheng quickly figures out which Empire has those disgusting blue energies while feeling the Chang spirit sharing the loathsome emotion that can easily drown a person with how strong the emotion felt.


    If the Chang Empire has the High Priestess dedicated to protecting and watching over their Land as she serves the Heaven and the Empire they live with, then in the Lau Empire, they have theplete opposite, which is the High Priest who has the same responsibility but with apletely different use in their power.


    And from what Shao Cheng is witnessing, there is only one person powerful enough to perform those unusual special power in thatnd, which is the High Priest of the Lau Empire who is performing a powerful matter thatpletely goes against the heaven.


    Especially, the fact that the High Priest has ignored the rule that every individual with a special power that serves their Empire shouldn''t misuse their power toward another Empire.


    At least, not so openly like what the High Priest of Lau Empire is doing now, especially when the High Priestess Jiayi of the Chang Empire will be able to sense what he is doing and will definitely fight over him.


    However, the word that the Chang Spirit suddenly revealed cause Shao Cheng''s eyes to widened in astonishment.


    ".... High Priestess use a taboo punished by heavenis injured and weak"


    Jiayi is injured? But how? Suddenly, an idea sh on Shao Cheng mind, especially when he remembers during the time that he was being overwhelmed by the other split of Heaven Aura of Ren Yuan, did that matter affect the Jiayi of the past?


    Later on, Shao Cheng definitely needed to meet the High Priestess while deciding on how to interact with her.


    "... mortal trying to be God"


    However, Shao Cheng''s attention was instantly taken away when a derisive snort that sounds childish and almost adorable in his ears resound out when those gloomy blue energies seemed to move and quickly rush over in their direction which is the Chang Empire.


    Before being shown images by the Chang spirit about a single thread of link that is connected to the groveling figure of PengFei.


    So, the target is PengFei why is the High Priest has thrown away about the great consequences of his actions that will definitely cause great turmoil at the surrounding Empires because of what he is doing now?


    Shao Cheng is absolutely sure that this situation and circumstances have never happened before, right now he is absolutely and wholeheartedly witnessing the great effect of what he is producing in this new life.


    However, there isn''t even single remorse or guilt that appears on Shao Cheng''s heart when he watched the evidence with his own very eyes, just feeling solemness as numerous preparation and ideas sh his mind of how to handle about the changes.


    "... the sinner will detect you Cheng, you are still weak"


    In that split second of feeling a soothing emotion from the Chang spirit, Shao Cheng felt huge energy spreading around the entire Chang Empire, fortunately though, everything that is urring was being blocked from being looked up from the other powerful people that would have figure out what happening.


    At least, Shao Cheng secret is safe and sound for a bit longer, while the other Empires will definitely have they''re suspicious and will surely turn their full of attention to the Royal family, after all, even if they were unable to see what is uring right now, but the unusualness and strangeness will still leave them to be doubtful.


    Soon, Shao Cheng witnesses the way those gloomy blue energies were about to pass the border that split the Chang and Lau Empirend when it was suddenly blocked by the numerous white mist causing the gloomy blue energies to unable to take a single step forward.


    "Begone, you are not allowed to enter and wrecked havocked as you please."


    And just like that, with a voice that only Shao Cheng was able to hear, the blue energies was forcefully struck by the white mist that has swiftly started breaking and tearing it apart, before causing the blue energies to finally run away simr of a rat scurrying off.


    The entire time, Shao Cheng lip has spread in a familiar gentle smile while only darkness swirls chaotically on his sapphire eyes when the idea of The High Priest receiving a serious injury from being attack by the Chang Spirit appears on his mind.


    Among the neighboring Empires, the Lau Empire has always been ambitious and greedy, so Shao Cheng has already prepared a nned on his mind regarding that certain Empire, especially when he remembers the previous life Emperor and Imperial Princess of the Lau Empire.


    Without a doubt, those two will cause them trouble once more, and this time, without even using the excuse of Ren Yuan rejecting of marrying the Imperial Empress, a war between the two of their Empire will ur once again.


    "... Cheng tired want to sleep"


    Suddenly, the weak and tired voice of the Chang spirit has instantly awoken Shao Cheng while numerous thought shes on his mind of what the Chang Spirit has just told.


    Tired? Did he uses energy? Shao Chen understands that there are certain regtion, limitation, and restrain for people like him that has a special power, or else, the world has probably turned more chaotic with the special people existencepletely joining with the Empires matter.


    So did that also mean that even the Chang Spirit has a certain rule that he couldn''t go against?


    Suddenly, Shao Cheng felt touched at what the special being has done, especially when he could have remain silent.


    Seeing as the Chang Spirit has always been considerate and kind toward him, Shao Cheng impression about him has softened a bit and despite the fact that he hasined about the unfair deal between them in the past, but in the end, Shao Cheng has epted it despite knowing what it will lead him if he failed their exchange.


    "Thank you you work really hardI''ll look out after yournd so just rest for a while and I''ll take care of everything."


    After they finished dealing with the High Priest, Shao Cheng finally found himself floating next to his physical body that has copsed and is being hold by a frantic Ren Yuan that was asking what is wrong, the man expression seemed to have be desperate that Shao Cheng has unconsciously raised his hand in order to touch the man head only for it to past over it.


    "..."


    Somehow, Shao Cheng felt the familiar emotion of being unable to interact with Ren Yuan in the previous life of being a mere spirit once again.


    It was extremely ufortablewhile it also remind Shao Cheng of how fortunate he was about getting another chance in life, allowing him to change about the blunder and mistakes that he has done.


    In this new life, living only in revenge has never cross his mind, rather, Shao Cheng will only dealt with the people once more because he is absolutely certain that they will not leave them all alone even if he bes humble and remain kind toward them.


    Shao Cheng will only fight against their scheme and plots, while making sure to reach his goal and dreams, nothing more and nothing less.


    As the matter of Huang Ya and Chang Pei, as long as they don''te looking for trouble and getting on his way, Shao Cheng will not be blinded by hatred, anger and resentment of what happened in the previous life.


    Besides, the previous life grievance and betrayal have been fulfilled by Ren Yuan who has done it on his stead, especially when Huang Ya and Chang Pei today aren''t the Huang Ya and Chang Pei of the previous life that has caused all of what happened.


    For the other people that have been wrong, most of them will definitely try to retaliate viciously and ruthlessly while ming everything that happened to them to the people that cause their miserable ending after getting their chance of rebirth.


    However, Shao Cheng acknowledges his new life while epting the fact that he was also at fault and has just suffered the consequences of his action.


    Somehow, Shao Cheng mind seemed to have been cleared while feeling lighter than ever after that conclusion sh on his mind.


    "... Cheng that person I''ll bind him your decision to deal with him"


    ncing at the pass out PengFei on the ground, especially noticing therge footprint on his face in which his lip twitches when he can easily guess the person who has caused the young man to faint, before finally feeling a certain connection between the two of them.


    It waspletely different from the other fifteen people that has made a resolute vow toward Shao Cheng before.


    "Um Cheng, sorryter on, an effect of using your bodywill appear but it is not permanent so Cheng goodnight"


    Hearing the sound of the sleepy voice of the Chang Spirit, Shao Cheng has gently cares the white mist that was slowly going out his physical body before it sunk down in the ground.


    "Have a sweet dream."


    And with that, Shao Cheng felt his spirit being pulled back on his body before instantly meeting the worried face of Ren Yuan while seeing the way those grey pupils widen in shock before glimmering in extreme relife.


    Soon, Shao Cheng slowly raises his hand to remove the already dry blood off from the small cut on the man cheek with a heavy frown appearing on his face, crimson color is great on Ren Yuan, but Shao Cheng utterly loathes the crimson color of his blood being spilled.


    "Cheng?"


    Hearing the intense relief of Ren Yuan''s voice that has instantly figured out that he is back, Shao Cheng lip curl up a bit in happiness before letting out a tired yawn.


    "... Yuan tired and sleepy"


    "... Alright Little Cheng goes to sleep I''ll protect you so don''t worry about anything."


    Feeling the soothing cares on his head, Shao Cheng nodded his head beforepletely losing consciousness.


    "... you are definitely troublesome"


    Ren Yuan that felt the soft and steady breath of the young man that has finally lost consciousness has softly whisper those words out and although he wasining about it, he still gently carried the young man on his arms in a protective manner before ncing around the entire wrecked forest.


    "Now then how to deal with this mess?"

 Chapter 133: The Effect Of The Chang Spirit Using Shao Cheng Body And Everyone Worried Expression.

    Chapter 133: The Effect Of The Chang Spirit Using Shao Cheng Body And Everyone Worried Expression.


    The moment Shao Cheng has woken up, he has immediately grasped the effect that the Chang Spirit has spoken about after using his body because when he saw the worried and slightly haggard expression on Ren Yuan face, there isn''t a bit a pang of emotion that emerges within him.


    There wasn''t a single feeling of relief, concern, happiness, and even delight of seeing Ren Yuan first after he woke up, especially when knowing full well that the man has fulfilled what he has spoken before Shao Cheng lost consciousness.


    Shao Cheng didn''t feel an ounce of emotion while showing an indifferent expression along with dull eyes at the extreme relief that is basically surrounding the man''s entire body.


    "How long was I sleeping?"


    "... C-Cheng?"


    Even when Shao Cheng was able to easily discern the sudden uncertainty on Ren Yuan''s face after speaking in an emotionless voice that doesn''t contain the usual warmth hidden on his voice whenever he spoke toward him.


    In the state of being emotionless, Shao Cheng was able to logically observe andprehend the man''s reaction so easily without feeling any doubt and uncertainty every single time that he tried to understand him.


    And Shao Cheng wasn''t least surprised when the idea of being in an emotionless state like this seemed to be far easier and better in order to deal with the trouble and problems in his new life.


    However, the only matter that is stopping Shao Cheng from preferring wholeheartedly to be in an emotionless state is the fact that he doesn''t want to walk an easy path to deal with all the blunder, mistakes, and errors that he has performed in the previous life as some sort of punishment and responsibility.


    "..."


    And Ren Yuan who was being stared at by a dull sapphire eye which doesn''t have any emotion within it has taken a deep breath for a few seconds, however, when the young man remains silent and was just gazing at him without any single care or curiosity has finally cause Ren Yuan to erupt in a fit as he forcefully kicked the nearest chair, causing it to fall down hard and breaking apart.


    And when Ren Yuan carefully and secretly observe Shao Cheng expression, there isn''t even a single ounce of curiosity, wonder, and interest about his sudden violent action, and frankly, the young man didn''t even flinch or nce at the broken chair in the floor.


    "Damn Sister Xixi, please look after Little Cheng for a bit!"


    Ren Yuan bit his lip hard and taking a deep breath after shouting those words out before rapidly running somewhere with a destination in mind while not forgetting to give onest nce at Shao Cheng that has thankfully stared at his disappearing figure.


    At least, Ren Yuan felt a bit offort that he wasn''t being ignored and disregard the same way that the young man treated the broken chair.


    "..."


    Huh somehow, Ren Yuan felt awkward and ashamed when he startedparing himself to a merely broken chair, really, how did he be like this?


    Oh, yeah, it''s because of that young man which has always caused trouble without even pausing or taking a long break before something troublesome happened again.


    And so, Ren Yuan finally disappeared and Xixi who has been chatting to Tian Ying the entire time from the outside whileining about being left out all the time by her cousin has suddenly raised her eyebrows at the disappearing figure of Ren Yuan.


    Didn''t her cousin wake up? Why is her tempting younger brother has suddenly rashed out with a dark atmosphere around him? Shouldn''t he be embracing and even taking advantage of her cousin? After all, it is the perfect chance and situation!


    However, when she entered the resting room of Shao Cheng with a wide and yful smile on her face, Xixi has instantly frozen over while the smile has abruptly disappeared on her face when she saw the familiar indifferent eyes ncing her way before bing disinterested on her existence.


    "..."


    Without a single hesitation, Xixi has instantly left the room and following on Ren Yuan''s footsteps with a rather sharp and fierce look on her face causing Tian Ying to feel awkward from suddenly seeing an entirely different attitude of the usual fun and entertaining woman.


    And although Tian Ying curiously wanted to follow along, however, he knew that Ren Yuan and Xixi would want him to guard and protect at the awakened young man that has been in deep sleep after a straight three days.


    "So, Whitey, how are you feeling?"


    When Tian Ying didn''t receive any reaction at the supposedly important nicknamed that only Ren Yuan can speak off while at the same time not acknowledging his presence has finally caused Tian Ying to figure out that there is something wrong with the young man''s present status.


    A few momentster, Ren Yuan and Xixi have finallye back with a new person in tow which has been their prisoner the whole time that Shao Cheng has been in deep sleep.


    "Exin what is happening to Whitey! There is something wrong with him!"


    PengFei that has been violently thrown into the ground only showed a pitiful expression which soon followed with a pouting lip that would have cause Xixi to react differently than the dangerous gaze she is giving, after all, seeing such a handsome man showing such an adorable expressionpletely suit her taste.


    "What do you mean that there is something wrong with my Icy friend? He was just exhausted from the state he was in before!"


    "I''m Little Cheng''s first friend, he informed me that before! So, stop calling him your friend and remove that nickname you got for him!"


    Ren Yuan angrily spoke those words out while shooting a heated re at the young man that dares to dere about being intimate close to Shao Cheng.


    Before, Little Cheng didn''t kill this person despite having the chance to do it, so right now, Ren Yuan can only hold the young man captive until Shao Cheng woke up in order to make a decision on how to deal with him.


    Frankly, all Ren Yuan wanted to do is torture him in order to get the information he knows about regarding the special power before killing him after bing useless.


    "Check Whitey status! I told you that there is something wrong with him!"


    "Ha? Whitey? Why is it alright for you to call him a nickname while I can''t?"


    Seemingly understanding something from the threatening grey eyes that are shing murder, PengFei lip curls up in amusement before finally bing serious as he gazes upon the young man that just stares back with an indifferent expression.


    "What are you guys all flustered and panicked about? Isn''t Icy being apathetic more than usual?"


    Ren Yuan who finally has enough, grab the young man robe so close to his neck before lifting him up in a threatening and dangerous manner.


    "Stop ying around. Whitey, isn''t apathetic! He always showed those beautiful smile toward me! So there is no way that he is this emotionless right now!"


    "You mean to say, he smiled and act with emotion toward you? Wait smile beautifully? I really want to see that now!"


    PengFei shootsplete and absolute disbelief toward the threatening man that was beginning to choke him up before gazing at the silent woman in the room.


    "Hey! I know that woman! Although I didn''t see her before, but I sometimes feel her presence around when I meet Icy! Woman, I''m speaking the truth right? Icy has always been this apathetic!"


    Xixi expression shifted before gazing at the familiar young man that has always been stubborn of wanting to get along with his cousin but only failing the entire time, and finally speaking not before giving a worried nce at Shao Cheng that has been observing their interaction in silence causing a grimace to show on her face.


    "I would have said yes, but you see, my cousin has stopped being emotionless for a long time now."


    And here Xixi wholeheartedly believed that everything is going on the right path, so,how should she exin the entire situation to her cousin''s family? Especially his mothers after boasting about being the first one among them who saw Shao Cheng''s emotions?


    Ah I''m going to be in great trouble after this Aunty will definitely spank my butt, suddenly Xixi felt like crying since she assumed that she has left all those dark history of hers behind.


    "For real? Huh now I''m reminded that Icy seemed to be furious when the misunderstanding happen."


    "Stop."


    Ren Yuan that wanted to tightly clutch that tempting neck that is asking to be chocked has suddenly stilled before roughly dropping the young man and swiftly appearing on the young man''s side with a hopeful gaze.


    "Little Cheng?"


    Understanding that Shao Cheng can''t remain silent the entire time or the entire situation will be more chaotic.


    "I''ll return back to a normal state in a few days, so, just wait for a bit."


    Although Shao Cheng is in the state of what the original Shao Cheng has been feeling before, but there are still huge differences and that is the fact that he still remembers his goal and wasn''t isn''t against speaking in a long sentence.


    Seeing that Ren Yuan still has those distressing expression, Shao Cheng spread his lip into a familiar smile, althoughcking with emotion but he still remembers how to do it, and the only reason why Shao Cheng is acting like this was the fact that Ren Yuan is extremely special, that understanding has been deeply ingrained on his mind.


    "... For now Little Cheng don''t smile, frankly, it''s scary."


    "..."


    Somehow, despite not feeling anything, but Shao Cheng still has the same idea of wanting to beat the man to death whenever he acts this way.


    "Let''s go back to Capital."


    No more stopping, besides, PengFei worked as an excellent merchant with rare materials on his hands, so Shao Cheng doesn''t need to keep worrying about the gift that he will get for his family anymore.

 Chapter 135: Shao Cheng Has Once More Gaze Upon The Familiar Chang Capital.

    Chapter 135: Shao Cheng Has Once More Gaze Upon The Familiar Chang Capital.


    As days continue to pass by while traveling back to the Capital, Shao Cheng can feel that his emotion is finally appearing slightly, although it was rather in a slow manner, at least, he wasn''tpletely emotionless anymore.


    And what has causes Shao Cheng emotion to awakened faster was the antics of Purple and Pinky on the entire journey rather than responding whenever he notices Ren Yuan sometimes frustrated expression.


    Really, it was basically weird and strange that those two affected him more than Ren Yuan.


    But what can Shao Cheng do? Purple and Pinky''s actions are more eyecatching than Ren Yuan who tried to be thoughtful and considerate rather than his annoying self.


    While it seemed that the pink rabbit has also finally gotten over at the idea of being cooked by Ren Yuan while having the courage to even appear in front of Shao Cheng one day and dering the fact that Pinky isn''t a rabbit race and has now officially created a new race which someone special like him belongs to in which is the Pinky race.


    So it was easy to understand how Shao Cheng''s emotion was quickly stirred up by watching the noisy and shameless pink rabbit that emit such absolute self-confidence at his sudden deration while Purple was also in apletely different bad mood entirely different from the highly active Pinky.


    It seemed that Purple has been sadistically teasing Pinky for days now, so when the pink rabbit has be extremely brave and fearless, well, the extreme disappointment and dissatisfaction that Purple felt isn''t surprising.


    So one is being gloomy and depressed while desperately trying to continue on his teasing that fails every single time while the other has be hyper while running around and screaming that freedom is so wonderful and he could not wait for his promise harem wives.


    Although the only fortunate thing that Shao Cheng can see on Pinky''s manner from the punishment he receives is the fact that Pinky no longer tried to take advantage and be a pervert rabbit toward Ren Yuan that has even behave so obediently and dutifully every single time that Pinky was on the man presence.


    Well, Shao Cheng can only assume the reason of why he stopped being perverted was because Ren Yuan''sck of huge breasts while the image of Ren Yuan mastering how to cook rabbit meat in a perfect manner has made Pinky obedient.


    "... Cheng you are wide awake again."


    Shao Cheng who has been staring in the carriage ceiling while numerous thoughts sh on his mind has turned his head around after the sudden sound before seeing Ren Yuan that has beenying down on his side has ced his elbow on top of the nket they are sleeping with in order to slightly raise his body while showing an expression of helplessness.


    "Come on, sleep with me Little Cheng, after we arrive in the Capital in three days, we will not be able to sleep together in the same bed most of the time now."


    Shao Cheng blinked his eyes at Ren Yuan''s depressed voice before feeling his entire body being pulled into the man''s embrace before his head was ced over in the man''s arm using it as a substitute pillow.


    "Let''s cherish these three days alright?"


    It''s going to be troublesome being this close in a rxed manner once we arrive in the Capital.


    Shao Cheng who perceived the man''s hidden message has finally nodded his head before using his arms to wrap around the Ren Yuan body, entirely feeling the warm temperature that always causes his eyes to narrow in relief andfort.


    Yes it''s going to be hectic in the Capital where all those snakes with an unimaginable thirst for power and ambition reside in.


    "Goodnight"


    "Um, Night Little Cheng."


    Shao Cheng has slowly closed his eyes and for once has finally allowed himself to take a proper rest while halting the process of remembering his earliest memories in the previous life.


    Soon, Shao Cheng obediently let Ren Yuan act sticky and clingy for the rest of the remaining three days in their travel while fulfilling all of his requests causing the three people to be blinded by the dog food that the two young men ignorantly and unconsciously show without even having any idea of how their entire interaction look ambiguous to other people eyes.


    Well, of course, a certain someone is almost being overwhelmed by such eye candies of two beautiful young men being lovey-dovey with each other that the constant nosebleed and sometimes fainting has be a normal spectacle.


    And then the timees when Shao Cheng who was riding PengFei carriage saw the Chang Capital a few distances away has caused numerous memories to sh on his mind while gazing at the ce that he has lived most of his years in the previous life, where it even exceeded his life on Earth.


    "Well, we are back at the Capital."


    Hearing the deep sigh in Ren Yuan''s voice, Shao Cheng turned around to the person that has always been by his side in their entire journey back to the Capital before turning around once more to stare at the oing Large Gate which is the east area of the Capital where most of the merchants usually use as the entrance.


    "Um, we are back."


    I am back once again to the ce where I experience apletely and entirely different life where my rather naive and weak self grows up facing all those of hardship, struggle, and difficulty, the ce where it carries all of my painful and happy experiences.


    The ce where my life ended and the ce where I will redo all of what I have experienced once again, hopefully to a far better one.


    Seeing at the loomingrge gate and the huge Capital of the Chang Empire, Shao Cheng has close his eyes for a second before opening them up which contains great determination and resolution within it.


    It would have been easy to run away in the beginning, leaving a different life, away from all the problems he will be facing once again, however, Shao Cheng will once more walk another path on his new life, only this time, it will not be the same one fromst time.


    "When I have the time, Brother Yu, I''lle visit you."


    Ren Yuan has only raised his eyebrow in great interest when he heard the respectful manner along with the short cut of his first name being spoken by the young man before showing a wide smile on his face after their carriage easily passes the East Gate after a quick check.


    Although, Ren Yuan couldn''t help but reach over to pinch the young man''s cheeks.


    "You better be! Or else, I''lle knocking in your door if you take too long!"


    Shao Cheng just let Ren Yuan y with his face for a while before nodding his head after the man has finally had enough of abusing his cheeks.


    "Don''t worry. I will definitely miss Brother Yuan and wanted to be together all the time, so how can I take too long?"


    Witnessing the way the man cheek shes a hint of pink from what he has spoken, while a tiny sh of satisfied feeling emerges on his chest cause Shao Cheng to reach over and pinch those somehow lovely looking cheeks of the suddenly shy Ren Yuan.


    Although, Shao Cheng his hand was quickly p away a secondter before silently watching as the man let out a slight cough to hide his embarrassment while ncing away for a bit, well, without even having his full emotions Shao Cheng always prefers to tease the man whenever he could.


    It seemed a certain habit has formed while staying and interacting with Ren Yuan for numerous days.


    "Later?"


    Shao Cheng took a few seconds to answer back to Ren Yuan as he basked at the extremely familiar and nostalgic scenery as they travel at the pathway of where carriages run while bypassing the numerous people walking on the roadside carrying their merchandise to sell for today.


    "Um, I''ll see youter."


    "I''ll wait for you!"


    And with that, Shao Cheng silently watched as Ren Yuan patted his head in a gentle manner before giving onest pinch on his cheek before leaping out from the carriage which is quickly followed by Tian Yian before their two figure disappears in the distance.


    After a while of staring at the direction of where Ren Yuan disappeared, Shao Cheng then returned back on observing the people around him with nostalgic feelings before finally hearing the happy voice of Xixi and easily perceiving the nervousness hidden within it.


    "Cousin, are you going back instantly to the Shao Family?"


    Giving a nce at the smiling Xixi, while turning his attention at the silent PengFei that already knew on what to do after arriving in the Capital has finally nodded his head before speaking a certain important matter that causes Xixi to genuinely smile in happiness and delight without the usual yfulness and craziness within it.


    "... let''s go home."


    This will be the first time that Shao Cheng has treated the Shao Family as his home while the original Shao Cheng has also never spoken the Shao Family being his home for a long time.


    "Yes let us go home."


    And with that, Shao Cheng and Xixi have also quickly leaped out and disappeared in the distance leaving PengFei to continue on.


    After thirty minutes, Shao Cheng who has regained his true appearance while wearing the familiar snow-white robes on his slender figure has slightly stood in front of the gate of the Shao Family while Xixi has already gone ahead to informed his family about his arrival.


    For the first time ever, Shao Cheng has used the front entrance of the Shao Family rather than the backdoor to enter his home while ignoring thepletely dumbfounded and astonished servants that opens the door for him to enter.


    And before Shao Cheng can even take another step after entering, he instantly notices two beautiful women with exactly simr appearance wearing an elegant silky robe in the same color withpletely different temperament in each other has taken a hesitant first step on his direction.


    Well, they truly move at the same time, an exact replica which isn''t surprising since they are after all twin sisters, which also have married the head of the Shao Family which is Shao Cheng''s father.


    And the two women standing with a hopeful and glimmering blue pupil that is filled with excitement along with slight watery in their eyes, seemingly wanting to cry out in joy and happiness, are the main wives.


    "Our Little Cheng Wee home."


    And these two beautiful women are Shao Cheng mothers, yes, he has two mothers in this new life.

 Chapter 136: Shao Cheng Twin Mothers Named Su Chunhua And Su Yanmei.

    Chapter 136: Shao Cheng Twin Mothers Named Su Chunhua And Su Yanmei.


    Shao Cheng remained silent and gazing at his mothers that were slightly hesitant to take a step closer while having that uncertainty on their eyes causing him to inwardly sigh inside.


    So Shao Cheng slowly nodded his head in some sort of eptance and recognition of their presence before turning around toward his own living quarters, which was in the quietest and farthest area of the entire residence while he couldn''t just disy a more intimate action to his mothers yet.


    And it was not because Shao Chng dislikes his two mothers, but for the sake of not being out of character too much.


    Although Shao Cheng has already acted more different with Shao Yan after meeting with each other, however, his two mothers are far more emotional and delicate than his older brother, so he needed to handle them more with great care.


    Nheless, though, that simple nod of his head already causes a beautiful smile to bloom on their faces, especially on the pale face of Su Yanmei who smiled in an elegant way that appears like the shining moon in the night sky.


    Which has also reminds Shao Cheng about Su Yanmei''s problem with her body after theplication of birthing Shao Cai, who is the fourth son in the Shao Family, and the only person that has remained alive on his previous life.


    While Su Chunhua the hyper and active one has smiled brilliantly like a dazzling sun, nheless, if someone were to ask who is Shao Cheng biological mother between the two twin sisters, it was Su Chunhua who is the total opposite of Shao Cheng who has an indifferent and cold personality.


    It waspletely ironic since Shao Yan''s true biological mother is the sickly Su Yanmei who is the definition of gracefulness and elegant rather than Su Chunhua who remind Shao Cheng of Shao Yan bright personality, although, Su Yanmei has been hyper once upon a time when she was still able to move around without her weak body affecting her actions.


    Despite Su Chunhua being Shao Cheng''s biological mother, but he was far more closer to Su Yanmei and has been greatly taken care of by her.


    It was because Su Yanmei was the one who stayed longer in the residence than most of the other family members that tend to go out all the time because of their active personality, which has gently manage Shao Cheng who tends to also stay inside if he was not wandering around outside.


    Although, in the entire Shao Family, even the twin mothers are all more leaning into the martial arts aspect rather than scheming, plotting, and strategy of a political official, even if they have knowledge in the art of war but they are just painfully bad when ites to fighting in political meaning.


    But for now, though, Shao Cheng stop walking when he felt the depressing atmosphere that has suddenly emerge after turning around causing him to be silent for a bit before finally speaking in the familiar indifferent and cold manner in which he tried to slightly tone his voice down.


    "... it''s too cold, enter inside."


    When Shao Cheng spoke those words out that carry a hint of worries has somehow caused him to feel like he was acting like a tsundere at the moment.


    "...!"


    However, it has done a great job because the depressed atmosphere has be brighter as soon as he spoke in which he decided to proceed toward his living quarter.


    While understanding how easy it was for Shao Cheng to make his mothers happy, after all, it has been years now when the original Shao Cheng even deemed to speak even a single word toward his family, he was truly a person who has already been far too deep into his indifferent way.


    However, he couldn''t help but sigh when he remembers how his two Mothers are acting since he suddenly remembers his older and younger sisters, really, his father sure has worked hard and fortunate to have been able to have many children from his two mothers.


    While Su Yanmei who was able to finally perceive that those words spoken by her son are because of him being worried and concern over her sickness was unable to stop the quivering of her lip while grabbing her older sister robe with a shaky hand,pletely being overwhelmed with emotion.


    While Su Chunhua gently pats her younger sister''s hand with a delightful smile, never showing any jealousy and envy for her biological son to be far more focused on her younger sister''s sake rather than herself.


    "AH! My beautiful cousin! Can you stop that bad habit already, ok? Come on! Since you are able to do it to Yan, and even to your precious Brother Yuan all the time, then you can do it to the Aunties too! Come here! Give them a warm and loving big hug!"


    Suddenly, the touching atmosphere was instantly broken when a whirlwind of chaos, which is named Xixi has abruptly leaped out and appeared on Shao Cheng side who has quickly shot a warning look for her to behave, which waspletely a bad choice he made.


    "...!"


    Shao Cheng was far too naive to believe that he could control or at least make his cousin Xixi listen to his warning this time when he felt the quick tug on his snow-white robe before being pulled back in a forceful manner.


    Although Shao Cheng might haveined and could have dodge but in the end he secretly just let her pull him backward, after all, he finally has a reason to be closer to his two mothers.


    "..."


    Um, he won''tin about that tsundere like reason, especially when he was thrown to his mothers, in which a surprise but delighted Su Chunhua has bravely opened her arms up to catch his small figure that was roughly flung like an object.


    "My son, I got you!"


    And before Shao Cheng could react to his Mother''s joyful sound, the warm embrace has suddenly tightened in a shaky manner,pletely showing what Su Chunhua truly felt inside than what she has just expressed a moment ago.


    While Shao Cheng was able to see the gossiping servants that are poking their heads to a corner while watching their interactions with different expressions on their faces.


    "..."


    For a split second while numerous thought shes on his mind, Shao Cheng took out a deep breath before raising one of his hands to slowly returned the embrace of Su Chunhua before using his other hands in an invitation toward the wide eye Su Yanmei that has frozen to what just happened.


    "Come on Aunty Yanmei! Cousin is asking you for a hug right now! Don''t be fooled by his cold and indifferent expression anymore! He already became a big softy inside!"


    "...!"


    Since Su Yanmei and Su Chunhua wanted to quickly be closer toward him despite inwardly feeling insecurities and nervousness then Shao Cheng will also bravely meet them halfway and epting their offer hands of familial affections.


    "... Come Mother"


    Shao Cheng''s sapphire eyes might have remained cold, however, the hand that he has toward Su Yanmei is the most indication and confirmation that he has finally stopped bing indifferent toward them, in which cause Su Yanmei to finally unable to hold her tears back before practically throwing herself forward in a desperate manner.


    "Little Cheng!"


    And when Shao Cheng felt the two pairs of arms wrapped tightly around his body in a trembling manner along with a choking sound caused his expression to be a bit softer while remaining obedient and stilled in his two mothers loving embrace.


    Although, Shao Cheng isn''t the Shao Cheng that they probably remember in their memories, however, he will wholeheartedly take care of them in this new life rather than allowing them to once more have those miserable ending in the previous life.


    Ah.. he was truly such a fool in the previous life to have thrown and disregard these people''s warmth and unimaginable affection.


    "Sorry"


    Shao Cheng can only smile wryly when Su Chunhua and Su Yanmei has let out a louder pitiful cry before carefully patting their back in a rather tender and gentle manner, causing their delicates bodies to tremble and shake with overwhelming emotion.


    Although Shao Cheng felt touch but he still feels fortunate enough that some of the other family members of his is probably extremely busy or was far toote toe home early that he only saw his mother''s after entering the residence.


    "... it''s cold let''s go inside."


    Su Chunhua and Su Yanmei who was finally able to hug their son after so many years have slowly unwrapped their arms around him, although they feltpletely reluctant to let go at the rare and miraculous chance of being so intimately close to Shao Cheng but they also wanted to fulfill what he asked for.


    "Um yes, yes, we can''t let our Little Cheng stay outside for too long."


    "Yes, what if our Little Cheng gets sick?"


    Despite the fact that Shao Cheng saw the tearful faces of his two mothers, a rather dazzling wide smile remain in their faces causes them to be far more beautiful than ever notwithstanding the red rim eyes and noses though.


    "Come, Mother has prepared food for you, it was in case you are hungry when you arrive home."


    "Yes, Mother also prepared a warmth room for you in order to make you feelfortable aftering back home, after all, you have been traveling around for days, especially when its winter season."


    Feeling the warmth, care, and thoughtfulness of Su Chunhua and Su Yanmei, Shao Cheng allowed himself to be guided over by his two mothers while letting them gently hold one of his hands that has easily light up their eyes in happiness.


    Well, Shao Cheng will allow himself to be Babied by them despite being older mentally since it wasn''t a really bad thing to experience while he felt and think that there isn''t embarrassing in epting their love.


    "... Thank you Mothers."


    Su Chunhua and Su Yanmei smiled at each other, their eyes brimming with so much affection and love before replying at the same time while softly and gently squeezing the hand that they held.


    "No need to thank us. You are our son and we are your mother. Little Cheng, remember we have always loved you."

 Chapter 138: Shao Cheng Siblings And Their Reactions. Su Chunhua And Su Yanmei Sudden Empathy.

    Chapter 138: Shao Cheng Siblings And Their Reactions. Su Chunhua And Su Yanmei Sudden Empathy.


    Shao Cheng ignored the reaction of his two Mothers as soon as he mentioned that the well-known rascal and one of the most pain in the ass person in the Capital is the person that he has just given a rather good description, which is already a miracle enough for someone as Ren Yuan who has a really stinky reputation.


    It was understandable though, so Shao Cheng just took a sip of the hot of ginger tea that has been ced in the table while ncing at a fancy snack that is carefully crafted in appetizing and pleasing appearance.


    The snack beautifully made appearance definitely showed that the person who created the snacks disyed how much thoughtfulness, kindness, and care it was done for the person it meant to consumed it.


    And Shao Cheng acknowledged that his Mother Yanmei who has a weak body has taken a great length and time to make extremely so pleasing in the eyes for just a tiny bit of a miracle that maybe Shao Cheng will try the food she cooks for him.


    "..."


    Despite the snack carrying all the sentimental emotions of a Mother loves to his son still cause Shao Cheng eyes to be clouded the longer he gazes upon it while feeling like something seemed to have been stuck into his throat as he remembers the previous life event that leads him to truly and genuinely disregard his biological family.


    The snacks that Su Yanmei made with love were used by someone with malicious intention and a person like him who was still simple, weak, and vulnerable at the new world that he has transmigrated with despite already having some sort of preparation of what might happen was still easily lead on.


    And it was the start of Shao Cheng turning his back toward this loving family, preferring to concentrate more on the two people that have already be more important than anyone else.


    Ah Shao Cheng is truly such a foolish and blind person in the previous life that he has missed a lot of wonderful chances that would have made his life into a better one, at least, a life where he has fewer regrets.


    And Shao Cheng has shown an ironic smile which is fortunately hidden by the cup of ginger tea coupon his lip while turning his indifferent gaze upon the three figures that have finally reach the room that they have been staying.


    Although there were only two people voice speaking the entire journey but Shao Cheng has already perceived that there is one more additional person base by the sound of their footsteps.


    Then Shao Cheng saw the way that the two chatty beautiful young women that have been speaking loud and in an udylike manner have suddenly quieted down as soon as they saw upon his figure with apletely astonished and shocking expression on their faces.


    While the other person who is physically older than Shao Cheng is a handsome young man that has widen his eyes as soon as their eyes met, if Shao Yan has the appearance of a sunny and bright person then Shao Chonglin has the appearance of someone that can be gentle and cold depending on the people he interacts with while usually expressing more with his actions rather than words.


    Shao Chonglin is the second son of the Shao family, being 18 years old this year, and the son of Su Chunhua, basically the two of them have the same mother.


    And for a few more seconds Shao Cheng gazing at a lighter blue eye has simply turned his gaze away before ncing at his two older sisters that seemed to have be frozen only them being awakened when the cup of tea has made a slight noise as soon as he has ced it down in the table.


    "Ah, Chonglin, Yao, Yanlin, you three are back! Come and wee Little Cheng home!"


    Su Chunhua that has finally have enough with her two daughters''ck of actions along with her son has beckoned them toe inside with a rather wide grin on her face,pletely showing how happy she felt at the entire situation.


    While Shao Chonglin has silently taken a step inside yet if a person with a skilled perception gaze upon his figure, they will be able to see how inwardly agitated he really felt with just the slight shake on his hands while seeing as he was carefully and secretly ncing to a certain person that has remained quiet and silent the entire time.


    "W-what?"


    "E-eh!?"


    Soon Shao Yao and Yanlin have also slowly walked inside the room while bing timid, modest, and silent seemingly feeling surreal about the entire situation that they suddenly found themself with while shooting a rather wide eyes look at their younger brother who just continues to sit there.


    And seeing as their younger brother didn''t so much make a move to leave the room cause the two sisters to suddenly behave more gently, seemingly having the appearance of trying not to scare a certain someone causing Shao Cheng to inwardly sigh deeply.


    Shao Yao, the oldest daughter of the Shao Family which is already at the age of 19 years old and also has the same mother as Shao Cheng, a beautiful young woman who is great at martial arts, and despite the fact that she might appear udylike, yet inwardly she also likes that elegant and refined skill, like calligraphy, painting, ying an instrument and many more, unfortunately, though she doesn''t have any talent for it.


    While Shao Yanlin, the second daughter of the Shao family who is at the age of 17 years old is Su Yanmei child, also good at martial arts and has the habit of preferring to travel around outside the Capital, although with people following her for protection while not staying too long unlike what the original Shao Cheng does.


    And Shao Cheng who was meeting his family one by one doesn''t feel any disturbance on his emotion, only having a certain realization that he appears to remember their appearance in a blurry manner on his memories while the recollections of what kind of lives and ending they have in the previous life didn''t fail to sh on his mind.


    Although, Shao Cheng has quickly tucked away those memories in the corner on his mind to be rememberedter on since interacting with his family right now is his most number one priority or else Shao Cheng wouldn''t be unable to stop himself from nning on how to murder some people, especially when he recognizes that most of his family has truly died a miserable death one after another.


    There is no way that all those miserable death are all a mere coincidence.


    "Oh~ My pretty cousin Yao and Yanlin, why are you speaking about my tempting younger brother from before? What did he do now? Come on, tell me what happened! I''m sure Little Cheng wants to know about his Brother Yuan right?"


    Suddenly, Xixi has broken the weird and awkward atmosphere where the three siblings seemed scared to let out a single a noise apparently fearing that Shao Cheng will either just continue ignoring them or even leaving the ce, and they don''t want that to happen when it was already a miracle enough that their indifferent younger brother is already in the same room with them.


    While Su Chunhua and Su Yanmei secretly nce at each other while hiding the smile on their lips and just allowing their children to try interacting with each other.


    And at the same time, they seemed to suddenly have an understanding of how to get along easily with their Little Cheng after watching their niece''s actions of making him actively interact.


    Now, the two of them wanted to know and meet the famous Ren Yuan who is known for doing whatever he wanted in the Capital, unafraid and fearlessly dealing with anyone that bothered or annoyed him, at least, the two of them know that there is definitely something more about that person if their LIttle Cheng is so pleased with the young man.


    After all, it wasn''t that easy to make their Little Cheng interested when he has been indifferent and cold for so many years while without even needing an exnation, Su Chunhua and Su Yanmei could already determine that the person who has woken up their Little Cheng is definitely that young man.


    As long as Ren Yuan doesn''t have any bad motives, thinking of harming their son, wanted to use their Little Cheng, and leading him to a dead end then it doesn''t matter if that Ren Yuan is famous for his unconstrained actions.


    As for their husband''s opinionter on, if he refuses or even shows a hesitation of their Little Cheng associating with Ren Yuan well  its been a while since Su Chunhua and Su Yanmei did some sort of confrontation with him.


    After all, their first meeting with their husband was when they tried to beat him up because of some sort of misunderstanding which leads them to be interested in the person that can evade all their attacks.


    Especially, when most of the men that tried to get close to them one way or another have taken a taste with their fist while it was also the first time that they met a man that isn''t a sissy while also being respectful with a rather good personality and attitude while not trying to get close to the two of them because of their family status or hidden motives.


    But for now, though, an active Little Cheng is definitely a sight they wanted to see, maybe they should write a letter of invitation in the Ren Familyter on? Or mostly, try to get him to marry in their family if Little Cheng truly loves the young man?


    Hm the two of them definitely needed to n ahead for their Little Cheng happiness.


    "Brother Yuan?"


    However,Yao and Yanlin couldn''t help but nce at each other while delicately speaking those words out while Chonglin couldn''t help but narrow his eyes before secretly observing the expression of his younger brother thas has made a slight change after hearing Xixi words.


    And then to their utter astonishment, their forever indifferent and cold Little Cheng has suddenly shown some sort of expression, even though it was a slight tilt of his head and his sapphire eyes glinting in interest while nodding his head toward their unspoken question are already to cause the three of them to take a deep surprising gasp.


    "See? Oh! Wait, you three didn''t know yet huh... although keep this a secret alright? Cousin Cheng is extremely close to Ren Yuan~ So close that they call each other with Brother Yuan while the other is called Whitey or Little Cheng~"


    Xixi''s eyes couldn''t help but glint mysteriously while she spoke, although she wanted to express about the two beautiful young men having a hot with each other and already acting as a lover despite not being together yet, but she doesn''t want anyplication happening when they didn''t be an official, so she will retrain herself for now.


    Ah, what a great, kind and nice cousin she is~


    While Yao, Yanlin, and Chongqing eyes widened so much at what they are hearing to their cousin Xixi, does their Little Cheng who hated any kind of violence has be so close to the person who usually fights and causes to some people either in the street, restaurants, everywhere, and anywhere as long as he lingered in any location?


    The well-known gue of trouble and annoyance?


    And hey, Mothers, why are you nodding you''re head so easily while your eyes are glinting with utter eptance!?

 Chapter 139: Shao Cheng Remembering His Previous Life Dark History And Suddenly Missing Ren Yuan.

    Chapter 139: Shao Cheng Remembering His Previous Life Dark History And Suddenly Missing Ren Yuan.


    "Madams, young misses and young master, please excuse us."


    "Hm? Oh, Mei, you may enter."


    Su Chunhua and Su Yanmei who were interested to learn more about the person that has caused their Little Cheng to change was suddenly interrupted by the call of their servants standing outside the door.


    While Shao Cheng that has wanted to hear the news of what Ren Yuan has been up to after separating with each other has slowly blink his eyes after hearing the name of the person called out before the entire atmosphere on his body has be increasingly cold while his entire expression is darker than usual.


    And every single person in the entire room that has their absolutely undivided attention toward Shao Cheng has easily witnessed his abrupt change of expression making most of them to turned confused.


    "Younger Brother Cheng?"


    Shao Chonglin couldn''t help but carefully ask in a soft voice before stopping when an elegant and delicate young woman, which is their maidservant and their main housekeeper niece, has entered the room while being followed by two other maidservants.


    "Madams, here are the new winter clothes that you have ordered us to bring out."


    Mei that has her head lower down in a respectful manner the entire time has elegantly raised her head up only to have her eyes widen in a great shock and astonishment after staring at thepletely unexpected person staying inside the room.


    "Eh? Y-Young Master Cheng!"


    And Shao Cheng didn''t react one bit even after being called up, absolute bing indifferent and cold in a true sense and at the same time without even giving a single nce toward the surprise young woman that is unable to contain and hide the delighted sound in her voice.


    Even Su Chunhua and Su Yanmei that have only seen the usually calm and collected young woman that has served all them faithfully, especially the person that usually handles their Little Cheng living situation after staying home, couldn''t help but inwardly frown at the reaction that she was showing toward their son.


    The Shao Family doesn''t treat their servants cruelly and ruthlessly unlike some other aristocrat families out there while showing them kindness and gentleness, however as women, especially a women that has pursuit after their husband was able to notice some important matter that their other children couldn''t really recognize.


    Although the wrinkles on Shao Chonglin''s eyebrow that appeared in a cold manner while a chill light shes on his eyes as he gazes upon thepletely oblivious Mei that has her entire attention to Shao Cheng.


    Honestly, Su Chunhua and Su Yanmeipletely trusted Mei that has grown up in their residence at a young age while serving their entire family and letting her handle their Little Chengfort whenever he is home.


    Especially when the two of them have grown up together that has caused Su Chunhua and Su Yanmei for Mei to serve Shao Cheng more than the other servants they have at their residence.


    Particrly when Mei has truly shown how amazing she was in serving, assisting, and helping the management in their residence at such a young age, but base from the reaction of their Little Cheng it seemed that there is something that they didn''t understand about regarding her.


    However, it''s understandable that they have missed something important though since whenever their Little Chenge home, he usually just enter the backdoor without even giving any news about his sudden arrival, unless their niece Xixi has informed them about it, thus leading Mei to be the first person to always meet him.


    Although they wanted to do it themselves, but their Little Cheng either silently left once again or staying only for a few days when they tried, so there was nothing they can do but secretly observe him after a few days that he was back home.


    "Madams, Young Misses and Young Masters, please forgive my rudeness. I just was extremely surprised to see Young Master Cheng in here and I also didn''t know that he was finally back home."


    Showing a rather embarrassed and bashful smile, Mei bow her head in an apologetic manner before standing up with her back straight without showing any nervousness on her actions, after all, she has grown up close to the member of the Shao family, so there was no way that she will easily receive a harsh and cruel punishment from them.


    She understands it and every servant in the residence knows it.


    While Su Yao and Yanlin just nodded their heads in eptance with a bright grin in their faces, although they felt that something was wrong with their younger brother Cheng reactions but they didn''t be suspicious about it being Mei the reason.


    And Shao Cheng that remains quiet and silent the entire time is suddenly remembering about what kind of person Mei truly is.


    Because of Shao Cheng''s unparalleled beautiful appearance, he already expects to be sought out and even getting into trouble because of it, at first, it has never appeared to his mind that the always understanding, elegant andpletely graceful young woman that has been serving the original Shao Cheng for many years has certain ideas toward him.


    Oh, that wasn''t the problem though, Shao Cheng could ept the matter of the young woman having a romantic feeling toward the original Shao Cheng, which led him to be the one to receive it after transmigrating, however, the problem is not only was Mei an extremely ambitious person nning to climb up the social standing but her obsessiveness was what cause Shao Cheng endless problems and troubles.


    Especially when after being ignored and disregard continuesly despite Shao Cheng finally showing that he has changed has ultimately caused an extreme reaction from Mei, added to the fact that he waspletely busy showing his special attention toward Huan Ya that he treated only as a cherish younger sister.


    Basically, what Shao Cheng is trying to say is the fact that Mei is the first person that has caused him to finally experience the danger of his new life.


    For the first time, he was poisoned, locked up in a room, been given an aphrodisiac medicine, chained up and all sort of trouble on trying to get him, it doesn''t matter if its forceful, violent and cruel or trying to be nice, kind and gentle as long as it can work.


    After many experiences of hardship, Shao Cheng has painfully figured out the right word to exin Mei essence, a yandere, yes, this young woman who has apletely kind and gentle expression can be a totally extreme yandere attitude.


    Which for now is deeply buried and is far more obsessed with him during the early days, which fortunately at the moment Mei is just apletely normal person with the secretly obsessed problem toward him.


    However, if Shao Cheng started paying attention to other people in an intimate way, Mei without any doubt will be an extreme yandere, fortunately, Shao Cheng isn''t the Shao Cheng of the previous life where he didn''t have much experience in the past because he can definitely handle this person now.


    And no one has known about Mei yandere actions, at least, not until everything bes far toote and dangerous, so during those days Shao Cheng still deemed it as an absolute miracle for him to have even survived those experiences while defending his chastity.


    As of Xixi being his hidden guard not knowing about it, well, she usually goes home after making sure that he has arrived safe and sound in the Shao Family when she stayed for one day to make sure that he won''t run off, so she has remainedpletely clueless about it.


    Well, even Shao Cheng was fooled and was surprised about meeting a person with Yandere''s attitude for the first time ever and happened to be someone who stays by his side during his supposed rxing home.


    It was truly such an unfortunate event, and right now Shao Cheng would be having sleeping peacefully and in a rxed manner after remembering that dark history of his previous life.


    "Hey my beautiful cousin, what are you thinking about? Come on, say your thanks to Aunties for preparing your winter clothing despite not knowing if you are going to be home during this time!"


    Suddenly, Shao Cheng felt an arm around on his shoulder, which is Xixi that has finally finished her snacks that hase a bit closer than he usually let others do, which thepletely clueless person doesn''t know his change yet, while miraculously feeling the casual nce of the person that he has been thinking the entire time.


    "..."


    Damn Xixi, don''t awaken her dark side yet I need to think more about how to handle her situation since there are also others I need to deal with in the Residence.


    Seemingly ignoring his thoughts, Shao Cheng felt the warm breath on his ears when Xixi has suddenly lean over to whisper words that she seemed to think as something the two of them needed to know and keep hidden to other people.


    "Are you missing your Brother Yuan? Aww~ No worries, your amazing Big Sis Xixi will go capture him and tie him with a rope before delivering him to your bed, just asked me nicely and I''ll do itter on~"


    "..."


    In the corner of his eyes, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but noticed the way that Mei has a nce at the arms around his shoulder before turning her attention to Xixi with a rather bright smile on her face.


    Um you are asking for trouble while suddenly remembering that as long as he wasn''t the one being intimate to another person, then the one whoes close to him and acts intimate will be the one getting in trouble.


    So yeah it''s not his fault if Xixi is asking for trouble while feeling a bitfortable when Mei and the other servant has finally been dismissed, his mothers definitely understand that there is a high chance that he will not react if there are stranger around him.


    While it seemed that the trauma and dark history of his previous life has some lingering effect before his expression finally returned back to normal, as normal as it can be, before pushing Xixi away and thanking his mother for their thoughtfulness of his new winter clothes which is all in pure white color.


    And the entire time,ter on, Shao Cheng acted in a manner that he was slowly interacting with his three siblings that he can finally freely speak with them after a while, although the way they acted like he was some sort of a rare animal to handle and interact with still remain.


    Suddenly, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but want Ren Yuan to stay on his side, and even though it might sound cruel, but he will only feel safe whenever he was in the man''s presence.


    Somewhere in the distance, Ren Yuan who was drinking wine with his friends after beating someone up that was seeking death to suddenly let out a loud sneeze causing a certain adorable wolf cub that has been sleeping on top of his head to almost fall off, which thankfully he has easily save.


    "Huh Whitey is definitely thinking about me right little Chen Yu~?"

 Chapter 140: Shao Cheng All Thoughts, Acceptance And Priorities.

    Chapter 140: Shao Cheng All Thoughts, eptance And Priorities.


    After a while, Shao Cheng has spoken his farewell to his two mothers, two older sisters, and older brother before walking toward his own section in the huge Shao residence while easily ignoring the disappointed expression of his family faces since he knows that all of them wanted to interact with him more.


    Although, Shao Cheng is able to interact properly with his biological family in his new life, which is a nice experience, however, he still doesn''t want to interact with them too long because, despite the fact that he truly and genuinely wants to try getting close to them, he still needed to be extremely careful when interacting with the Shao Family.


    It was all because Shao Cheng has nned in mind and he doesn''t want to suddenly provoke the hidden enemies in the dark while letting them be absolutely suspicious of his actions that they will also start eyeing the performance that he will do.


    Despite the fact that Shao Cheng has disregarded the Shao Family, he has still read all the inside information that has happened into the Cheng Empire after getting the status as the Great Advisor of the newly crown Emperor, and during this time, the Shao Family has hidden spies around them.


    Truthfully, Mei and the housekeeper are truly loyal to the Shao Family despite their ambitions, but the others, Shao Cheng lip twitch while his sapphire eyes turned colder, there are so many rats and snakes inside the Shao Family that it was extremelyughable.


    Ah, it was genuinely a surprise that it took a bit too long for the Shao Family downfall to happened despite having their enemies people inside the main residence.


    Well, then, which family should he try dealing with first? How should he handle those families that desire the downfall of the Shao Family? There are also those people that desire his biological family to descend into a miserable life and death in a rather vicious and nasty way.


    Honestly, Shao Cheng has numerous choices in mind either treason, execution, nting false crime to cause them troubles and problems, even setting them up against the royal families but whates to his mind the most is causing the enemy''s entire family to extermination.


    And it will probably easier for Shao Cheng to do so because one way or another almost all the aristocrat families in the Chang Empire are corrupted, it just depends on how heavy their crimes are while having a genuinely loyal and simple aristocrat family like the Shao is truly rare, in the end, a family as the Shao make it so easy to be scheme though.


    In which during this era and time of the Chang Empire that is full of greedy, ambitious, and malicious people was the most deadly matter to the Shao Family that only wanted to serve the Royalty with absolute faith.


    Soon numerous thoughts, schemes, and plots continue to run on Shao Cheng''s mind,pletely awakening his attitude when fighting against the enemies and the experience of being the Great Advisor in the previous life to once more showing its appearance.


    Nheless, he suddenly the loud sound of a youthful male voice full of excitement has caused his entire attention to return back to those dark and bloody thoughts.


    "Hahaha, Chia I will inform mothers about how you ate too much food outside before its dinner time again!"


    "Ah! No fair! Please don''t tell Mothers about it, Brother Cai!"


    Although Shao Cheng can dodge and evade the abrupt appearance of the two sprinting youths that have made a sudden turned in a corner, which is absolutely not watching where they are running from.


    Probably being used to the servants getting out of their way, Shao Cheng has just let the younger male directly hit his body causing him to take a stumbling step backward at the powerful force of his younger brother running into him.


    "Ah!!!"


    While Shao Cheng''s secret nce to the other person which has made the surprising sound while making an abrupt stop as soon as she saw their figures or more precisely seeing Shao Cheng standing there which is definitely surprising to his younger sibling since he rarely appeared in their Mothers part of the residence.


    "... AhT-Third B-brother C-Cheng"


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but slightly wrinkle his eyebrows after hearing the nervous, apprehensive, and flustered voice of the young Shao Cai that has abruptly raise his head up while staring at him with widerge eyes filled with astonishment while being lost on what to do.


    And the entire time, he just slowly removes the hand that has been ced gently upon his younger brother''s shoulder after using it to steady their bnce after that sudden forceful hit.


    Um Shao Cheng doesn''t have aplete n on how to handle the youngest children in the Shao family until he met them because unlike his older brothers, sisters, and mothers, Shao Cai who is fourteen years old and Shao Chia who is thirteen years old are younger in age andpletely unable to understands about what is happening to the original Shao Cheng.


    "B-Brother C-Cheng I s-sorry! I d-didn''t s-see y-you there ah, no I wasn''t paying attention!"


    Huh, Shao Cheng never knew that Shao Cai acted this way, itspletely different from the steady, calm, and determined grown-up Shao Cai that he met in the previous life before, but circumstances change a person''s personality and bearing so it was understandable that he is different right now, although, he never knew that his younger brother can be this cute, which is the type that makes people want to keep teasing.


    "Hmph! What are you sorry for! Brother Cai, this person is the one in the wrong! In the first ce, it''s already miracle to see him in this part of our home! What did you eat that you suddenly came back so early and even appearing in this ce, huh?"


    "Chia! Don''t speak so disrespectful to our Brother Cheng like that!"


    "You too Brother Cai! I don''t get why every single one of you treats him so nicely like this! Its weird, especially when this person doesn''t care about us anyway! So why are all of you guys so gentle and pleasant when he treats us like nothing? He doesn''t see us as his family, so please just wake up already!"


    The entire time, Shao Cheng only indifferent nce at his younger sister that has suddenly erupted in a fit of anger while inwardly nodding his in eptance at her words, after all, what Shao Chia said is the absolute truth, at least in the previous life, that is what he truly felt toward them.


    He has never seen and even treated them as his Family, only Huang Ya, and Chang Pei, besides them no one else has gotten his affection until he died though, and somehow, he has grown soft when ites to Ren Yuan.


    Although, that certain attitude of Shao Chia will also give Shao Cheng a slight obstacle since it might affect how his other family treats him, while secretly ncing at the noisy servants that have once more quietly while hidden as they watched the events that are happening, such a gossip group the Shao Family sure have while also knowing that some of them are the spies around the Shao residence.


    Anyway, from what Shao Cheng''s observe so far toward his two youngest siblings, Shao Cai is more nervous and flustered around him, not knowing how to interact with his usually indifferent and cold attitude, especially when being intimately close that he wasn''t being thrown or driven away when everyone knew that Shao Cheng has certain intimate and space problem.


    While Shao Chia, who is the youngest daughter of the Shao family and was spoiled a bit while acting in a bratty manner, and a bit unrestrained attitude only cause Shao Cheng to smile ironically because the only person that was capable enough to see the true reality of what the original Shao Cheng and his previous self have considered the Shao Family was her alone, so that cold snort he receives is understandable and eptable in his mind.


    Nheless, Shao Cheng has decided to not give Pinky to his younger sister anymore, at least if her attitude remains the sameter on because, despite the fact that Shao Cheng has decided to return the affections of what his biological family has showered him, it doesn''t mean that he required and want all the affections of all the members of his biological family.


    The most important matter is changing the Shao Family miserable ending and Shao Chia is also added into it no matter what her attitude is.


    Shao Cheng doesn''t need to be that desperate to get her love and affection, as long as he fulfills the repentance he has to the Shao Family then everything is alright, at least, he won''t treat them so cruelly, coldly and ruthlessly the same way he has behaved in the previous life.


    In the end, he is still cold and indifferent to the people that won''t matter or at least, to the people who will not enter his heart.


    So Shao Cheng just nodded his head to what his younger sister has spoken with, ignoring and disregarding the surprise and astonished look she has shown, especially the slight guilt that has sh on her eyes before it bes hardened because she genuinely believes what she spoke about while seeing nothing wrong about it,before gently pushing Shao Cai to the side and proceeding toward his sleeping quarter without any words spoken.


    "... Chia I can''t believe you have spoken that way to Brother Cheng he is still our brother, if you can''t recognize him as a brother then I can only regrettably ept that since it''s your decision of what you want..., but the way you delivered and expressed it is absolutely wrong. Chia.. you wanted to hurt him with your words right?"


    Shao Cai that has softly reached over the ce that his third brother has touched with an astonished expression while gazing with wide eyes at the disappearing figure of his brother that is d in snow-white clothes has instantly woke up when his younger sister let out a loud huff while her face has turned red from the emotion she was feeling while her pale blue eyes were wide open in fierceness while at the same time showing a wrong expression.


    "I''m not wrong! He doesn''t care about us! Mothers, brothers, and sisters even father and grandfather has been hurt by how he acted all these years, I saw it all! I. I can''t just forgive him for that! It''s not fair! Why is he suddenly acting differently like everything is alright?"


    Understanding what his younger sister is speaking about but Shao Cai still felt that the way she did it isn''t the right way, at least, he can see that Chia wanted to let their third Brother experience what they felt all these years.


    "Chia you are right however, what''s the point of trying to hurt him the same way? Or will you feel good and happy if you see Brother Cheng''s sad and lonely expression? Isn''t it better if all of us get along after many years of trying to reach out to him? If everything can bepletely right again in our family, then, wouldn''t that be wonderful?"


    I feel that Third Brother is different from usual that gentle touch and actions, epting my close proximity when I knows that he dislikes people being close and touching him is something that I recognize as a miracle itself.


    "I I refuse it!"


    Shao Cai can only sigh while pulling his younger sister before showing sadness and understanding which appeared so mature despite his young ages.


    "Alright, Chia, I can understand if you don''t like Brother Cheng but at least give him some respect alright? No more trying to hurt him or else Mothers, brothers, and sisters will feel sad about it."


    Getting a reluctant nod on Shao Chia, the two of them have proceeded to walk toward their Mothers section of the residence, although this time the two of them have a heavy atmosphere around them while remaining silent the entire journey,pletely having thoughts in their mind.


    And Shao Cheng that has stood in front of the frozenke for a while has gotten all his sense back after using his special ability to check the conversation of his two youngest siblings, although there isn''t a change in his expression the whole time that he was spying on them, especially what he heard since he just continues toward his resting ce.


    Shao Cheng knows his own goals and priorities, it doesn''t matter what everyone felt and thoughts about, in his new life only one person has his entire worries and concern and that is the moment that he will be absolutely be affected.


    "Ah... I wonder, how Ren Yuan doing..."

 Chapter 141: Shao Cheng Another Day Of Interaction With His Family.

    Chapter 141: Shao Cheng Another Day Of Interaction With His Family.


    "Young Master Cheng, Madams has asked if you would like to have dinner with them tonight?"


    Shao Cheng who has been sitting on top of his bed while having his eyes close didn''t so much as make a twitch even after hearing the rather soft and gentle voice of a young woman standing outside his door.


    "Young Master Cheng?"


    After a silent moment of no one speaking, the young woman that has been waiting for even a reply back has lower her head down in disappointment while unable to hide the way that her voice seemed to feel a bit saddened when she has spoken.


    "I see I will inform the Madams that you won''t be dining with them today."


    No matter how the young woman acted pitifully, Shao Cheng has never deemed to give even a single shred of attention to the person called Mei, although he was acting extremely cold and indifferent toward her, it doesn''t make him even feel an ounce of guilt and remorse.


    Shao Cheng will never forget what this young woman has done toward him in the previous life, even if this is a new life and this young woman hasn''t signed yet, that nature of her was something that wouldn''t change because of experience and circumstances, after all, her obsession toward him is genuine and true.


    Besides, it was not like he was only treating her alone with indifference and coldness so she was not being given some special treatment.


    "... for now, I only found out five families"


    Sensing that Mei has left, Shao Cheng murmured those words because the entire time that he was staying inside his bedroom he was using his special power to monitor the entire Shao residence while looking for the spy that has been nted inside or which people has been bought over by their enemies.


    "Hehe that family is truly ambitious."


    So, they already nted someone inside the Shao Family too?


    Shao Cheng lip couldn''t help but raises in a gentle arc since he once more heard the family that has just performed on targeting his older brother Shao Yan a few days ago and now they seemed to be nning on making moving once more after the failed attempt.


    Honestly, their determination to climb up the rank is truly remarkable, its just too bad that they have chosen the Shao Family to use as a stepping stone.


    "... need to remove them a bit faster then"


    Such courage and daring attitude are going to be troublesome enemies to deal with once they have grown their wings, especially if that higher up from his memories has once more have taken great interest in their family.


    "... not this time though... I won''t let you climb up using the Shao Family once more"


    Butterfly effect will happen, Shao Cheng isn''t worried and nervous about taking out a family that has caused important movements in the previous life which will definitely cause many changes urring in theter future, in the first ce, there is no reason to hesitate and keep doubting his actions because nothing will happen if he is always being afraid to even make a move.


    Besides Shao Cheng will be removing one of the important and outstanding subordinates of one of the already powerful wives of the Emperor, which will also cause the bnce of power between the wives in the harem to focus more on each other.


    Although, they appeared pacified by the only talent of the present Emperor to keep his excellent wives in a tight hold but there is no way that they will be behave nicely forever since fighting for the throne for their sons will happened no matter what.


    It was a situation where the winner will live and all the remaining losers will die.


    However, Shao Cheng also needs to locate a certain important person that has started the chaos in the peaceful Pce as fast as he can though, but for now, after a few hours of thinking numerous ideas in mind while observing his previous life memories, Shao Cheng has suddenly detected Mei suddenly appearing while hanging out just a distance away from his residence.


    "..."


    It''s already in the middle of the night ah, this is not good, Shao Cheng will not be able to take a proper rest having a snake hiding in the shadow while being eyed as prey, although his lip couldn''t help but curl up when he senses his second brother Shao Chonglin hiding in the opposite side of where Mei has been creepily staring his direction.


    Although, Shao Cheng knew that Mei will not try to climb his bed so early on but her actions are already good enough reason to cause suspicion to his family.


    He wanted to let them raised their guards against their people, those naive actions and thinking of theirs need to be polished off.


    "Well... I''m not going to sleep tonight though"


    So for the rest of the entire night, Shao Cheng has been practicing his special power while sensing the entire Shao residence once in a while in order to see if he could catch more spies around.


    And before the morning sun has raised up high in the sky, Shao Cheng has already changed and groomed his appearance for another day.


    When Shao Cheng opens the door, he already expected the standing figure of his second brother standing on his courtyard since base from his sensing, Shao Chonglin has stayed the entire day guarding him even when Mei has left.


    "Morning Brother Chonglin"


    Shao Chonglin couldn''t help but slowly blink his eyes after being greeted by his younger brother before awkwardly ncing sideways while nodding his head, though Shao Cheng was able to glimpse of the red ears hidden behind those glossy ck hair of his second brother.


    Hm easily shy?


    "... Good Morning, Little Cheng."


    "Breakfast?"


    For once, Shao Cheng has actively spoken to his caring second brother before walking on his side as they proceed to their dining hall while Mei that has somehow appeared with a refreshing appearance in order to wake him up was casually dismissed by Shao Chonglin.


    The entire journey, the two of them walked infortable and peaceful silence.


    Soon Shao Cheng and Shao Chonglin have reached the dining hall in which he receives a breathtakingly beautiful smile grace upon the faces of his two mothers as soon as they saw his figure while his two older sisters face brighten up while Shao Cai jolts up in happiness.


    "Cheng!"


    Shao Cheng has calmly spoken his greeting to his mothers, older sisters, and Shao Cai while the youngest child seemed to be sleepingte today, so there will be no drama and awkward atmosphere when eating their breakfast together.


    And as soon as Shao Cheng sat down next to his second brother''s side, he couldn''t help but nce around the ce when he didn''t see the figure of Xixi.


    "Oh, Little Cheng were you looking for your cousin Xixi? She was dragged away by her younger brother after your Aunt has quickly learned that her daughter has arrived in the Capital."


    Xixi mother? Shao Cheng blinks his eyes before nodding his head, from what he can remember Xixi''s mother is the wife of the older brother of his two mothers and is always trying to at least make Xixi behave normal as normal she can be which always fails every single time.


    Although Shao Cheng couldn''t help but remember the time that she hase barging toward him with a tearful face while furiously ming him for her daughter''s death while violently and fiercely trying to attack him with a knife.


    Xixi death Shao Cheng just lowered his eyes after he remembers the cause of Xixi''s death, although she didn''t like Huang Ya one bit but Xixi has still faithfully fulfilled her duty and protected Huang Ya in which has taken her life away and it was all because of the promise that he has requested her for.


    Somehow, the food on Shao Cheng''s mouth tastes nd as he eats his breakfast, and despite the bright and happy expression of the people around him, he remained silent the whole time, fortunately, there was nothing suspicious about how he acted.


    And after breakfast was over, Shao Cheng remained within his Mother''s residence as he sat in one of the pavilions in their courtyards while Shao Yao, Shao Yanlin, and Shao Chonglin have an important matter to attend, although he can still remember their saddened and disappointed expression before they left.


    While Su Yanlin has decided to once more bake those delicious snacks in which an excited Su Chunhua has followed along since she also wanted to try making food for him to eat.


    "... T-Third Brother Cheng are you alright?"


    Ah, Shao Cai there is a reason why you survive in the past when besides the two of us, everyone else in the entire Shao family has died.


    cing the teacup on the jade table, Shao Cheng nces at his younger brother that has been awkwardly sitting in silence while hepletes some sort of his homework while staring at him with wide-eyed full of expectation and excitement once in a while.


    "I''m fine."


    Shao Cheng lip couldn''t help but lift up a little bit when he can practically see an imaginary tail wagging in happiness and ears that twitch in an excited manner after hearing his reply back.


    "Come, I''ll help you with your work if you want me too."


    Shao Cheng gently beckoned his hand while he invited his younger brother to get closer and sit by his side.


    It wasn''t surprising when among his siblings, Shao Cai will forever be Shao Cheng''s favorite sibling among his brothers and sisters in which a small smile grace his lip that has be wider after seeing the stunned expression on Shao Cai young face.


    While ignoring the fact if Shao Cheng is able to help with any homework of Shao Cai because of his wondering habit, Shao Cai has still practically rushed over with excitement with the scroll almost falling down on his hands and soon Shao Cai has listened the entire time with rapture attention while Shao Cheng exined what he couldn''t understand on his homework.


    After a while, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but raise his hands to gently pat Shao Cai''s head after seeing his young face on asking to be praised over after correctly learning what he doesn''t know a while ago.


    Shao Cai unlike the previous life, this time I promise that you will not be the only Shao remaining alive.


    So for half the day, Shao Cheng has started to slowly integrate himself into his biological family, although there is a grumpy younger sister that appeared halfway, but everything has been good.

 Chapter 142: The Start Of Shao Cheng Scheme And A Certain Someone Being A Pain In The Ass.

    Chapter 142: The Start Of Shao Cheng Scheme And A Certain Someone Being A Pain In The Ass.


    The same situation has happened in three days straight, Shao Cheng remains bothered by a creepy obsessed Mei during night time while his second older brother Shao Chonglin also stayed outside his residence and guarding him while observing Mei suspicious actions.


    At the same time, Shao Cheng was using his special power around the entire Shao residence while training it and sometimes building up his physical body capabilities inside his room.


    And once again greeting Shao Chonglin early in the morning before walking together in peaceful silence toward the dining room, although he can see that there is already a slight ck bags underneath his older brother eyes while acting oblivious at the secret nce being thrown his way, after all, despite not being able to sleep in three straight days, Shao Cheng appearance has remained clear and healthy-looking.


    Although, Shao Cheng continues to receive his naughty and bratty younger sister bad attitude along with her disbelief snort and a cold re that he has easily disregard since he was more focused on giving his attention to an adorable little Shao Cai who keeps following him around with an excited and happy expression on his face.


    Much to his family delight while at the same time unable stop the envious expression appearing on their faces every single time that he treated Shao Cai a bit better than the rest of them.


    In which has also caused little Shao Chia to constantly trying to get his fourth brother''s attention and only failing in the end since one word and a casual nce from Shao Cheng can easily get Shao Cai to instantlye running his way.


    Yeah, Shao Cheng wouldn''t deny the fact that he was having fun teasing and getting back on his younger sister''s attitude because just like he said to Ren Yuan before, he can be a petty-minded.


    Well, Shao Cheng also believes that it is his way of showing his side as their older brother especially when he absolutely believes that teasing and bullying them is the privilege of being their brother.


    Rather Shao Cai has Shao Cheng caring and thoughtful brother side while Shao Chia is the receiving end of his rather bad brother side.


    Anyway as the third day is finally over and during night time again, Shao Cheng stood before his open window with one of his hands raised over while a winter bird with gray feathers was perch upon it.


    Shao Cheng somehow misses his mutated bluebird in the previous life as he gently cares on the winter bird head with one of his slender finger while invincible in everyone''s eyes has a purple aura swirling around that is slowly entering the bird small body.


    "Go its time to fulfill my promise."


    Shao Cheng has softly whispered those words out which only he knows about what it meant, the winter bird has let out a cheerful chirp before pping its wings and flying away which has soon disappeared in the distance.


    After a while, a young man wearing an article of simple clothing has suddenly heard the sound of a bird perching outside his bedroom window.


    And after a few minutes has passed by, the young man has finally made a moved since he has slightly opened his bedroom window after making sure that no one was paying attention to everything happening around his living ce, in which the normal tiny winter bird that has been silently perched outside the window, acting like a normal bird, has swiftly entered the room in a nimble movement.


    Soon the small bird has flown in a circle inside the room and suddenly dropping off on a simple map that has been widely ced on top of a table before abruptly using its tiny beak to tap in a certain spot while the sound of its tapping has a certain rhythm upon it, and after finishing all those unusual actions, its suddenly open its wings once more before flying out of the room without wasting any seconds.


    "... heh you truly are speaking the truth"


    Staring at the spot that the bird has tapped with its beak for a few seconds a small smile has suddenly grace on the young man''s face while his dark eyes narrowing down as countless thoughts continue to sh on his mind.


    "Big brother?"


    Suddenly, a drowsy childish voice echoed out at the silent room causing the young man to snap his head back toward the bed where a young boy who appeared to be only ten years old has sat up while gently rubbing his eyes in a sleepy manner.


    "... younger brotherI just received his message."


    Abruptly, the sleepy young boy that was brimming with full innocence has suddenly sat straight up while the sleepy eyes have instantly turned sharp along with a glimmer of intellectual wisdom that a young boy like him shouldn''t have.


    "... the person you spoke off?"


    "... yes, our only chance to be set free"


    Soon, the young man has spoken what happened a moment ago without single worries and feeling anything unusual when he also required the advice and opinion of his younger brother who has strangely listened to every single word he has spoken with a rather calm and patient attitude.


    "... truly interesting big brotherbutthere are so many people who are far better in our list... so why did you choose him?"


    Although he already heard about what happened during the failed mission that has caused his older brother with severe injuries while receiving some punishment for failing but from what he knows off, there isn''t much information about the person that has dared to brazenly ask his older brother to work for him.


    "Dale although you are smart beyond your age but sometimes, you need to listen to your instinct more than what your mind tells you to, once you see him I think you will understand why I choose him."


    You couldn''t help but want to follow him...because everything about that person screams of power and potential, a person where you couldn''t help but absolutely believe in, an existence who can easily cause a person to kneel down in utter devotion and reverence.


    If its another person that has asked him he would have never even thought about it, but hearing it from that person has even caused him to have a change of heart.


    No normal person can''t have such an unusually strong charm, at least, he was charm by the utter confidence and decisive ruthlessness that he saw from that person.


    "... I see great potential an infinite future and possibilities a person like that I couldn''t help but want to follow at least, he will treat us more fairly than this family that constantly treat as nothing but tools. Dale although you can hide your ability, but there will be a time that they will soon set their eyes upon you."


    "Big Brother Dai you know that we can only gamble once right? Once we failed Mother and us you know what will happen right?"


    The usually calm and steady expression on Dai''s face couldn''t help but let out a helpless smile as he gently hugs his younger brother, ah Dale is so young, unlike the usual children his age, his younger brother can no longer retain an innocent and carefree attitude.


    "Don''t worry the nned has already long begun you are smart so I know that out of everyone in the Ma Family, you can see whats secretly urring right?"


    "... that person Jia who has been fighting over his younger sister because of you?"


    "Hm"


    Letting out a sigh, Dale tightly hugs back his older brother while leaning his head into the warm chest while constant thought runs his mind.


    "... let mee with you"


    "Alright,e on it''ste now. Let''s go back to sleep."


    And with that Dai and Dale has slept hugging each other while feeling all kind of emotions for tomorrow that will change their life forever.


    While Shao Cheng that has sat on a chair with his eyes close has shown a gentle smile on his face the entire night.


    At the same time, in a certain residence of a powerful and influential family has most of their room lit up, while others were already long prepared and has an earplug in their ears causing them to sleep peacefully despite the noise happening in a certain part of their residence.


    "... what is wrong with him this time? It''s the third night that this has happened can he behave for once?"


    The Prime Minister that was suddenly woken up by his noisy son that was going crazy in the middle of the night while waking everyone up couldn''t help but massage his forehead, especially when he needed to wake up early to attend the usual meeting in the Royal Court that cause him nothing but pain with how stupid they are acting.


    Anyway, how did his son turn out like that? He was quite sure that he didn''t spoiled and pamper Yuan too much, at least, it was to prevent him from bing a pain in society, well that is also alright in his mind as long as his son was not being a pain in the ass on their life, everyone is free for Yuan to target.


    "... My Lord he isining about missing hisfortable pillow and couldn''t sleep properly without it."


    "So Yuan is making everyone awake because he can''t sleep? How unruly and childish"


    My lord.., he got his unruliness and childishness behavior from you the hidden guard that has been given the task to watch over the young master has silently swallowed his opinion, after all, everyone knew that no matter what the young master Yuan do, the Prime Minister will show a fake act of teaching his only son every time someonees toin toward him before casually throwing the problem away after everything is over.


    "Anyway, it''s just a pillow! Why doesn''t he just rece or buy a new one? I thought him better than that!"


    "... My Lord it seemed that his pillow isn''t an object but a person I heard Young Master Yuan murmuring about wanting to tie someone up to take responsibility for his lost sleep."


    "..."


    Someone? Do you mean someone has been sleeping together with my precious son without my knowing?


    Anyway, which person has dared to sleep so closely with my son? When did that happen? Yuan just got back, so that happened while his son was away?


    "Go tie that person up then."


    Hmph let me see who dared to covet my precious son especially when that person dares not to take responsibility when my son is already so used to that person presence.

 Chapter 143: Xing Ning Headache Inducing New Job. A Misunderstanding Which Has Created Chaos.

    Chapter 143: Xing Ning Headache Inducing New Job. A Misunderstanding Which Has Created Chaos.


    "How was it? Any news yet? Howe you guys are so slow!?"


    Early in the morning, Xing Ning that was called out can only nkly stare at Ren Yuan who was once again acting up in a troublesome and difficult manner before letting out a deep sigh full of resignment and turning around toward the other two people that were also called out by their unreasonable friend and also, unfortunately, their leader.


    The order that Ren Yuan gave this time is far crazier than usual, their informationwork is excellent but what his friend has ordered this time is so headache-inducing on so many levels.


    "My friend you know that we would not be able to fulfill what you asked us for when you just order it in the middle of the night right?"


    Zhong Hai can only shake his head while gently swaying the white fan in an elegant manner while the light pink robes upon his body somehow perfectly harmonize with his slightly feminine appearance making him look entirely pleasing to the eyes.


    "Yes, Ren! Howe you have suddenly us asked to infiltrate the Shao Family? Even if you want to cause trouble with them, at least give us some more time! The people you are targeting are far more troublesome and harder to deal with than usual!"


    Xing Ning couldn''t help but turned his head around to deeply gaze at Xiao Deming who has mistaken the purpose of Ren Yuan order before ncing at the nodding head of Zhong Hai who has epted the words that Xiao Deming mention.


    How will Xing Ning exin in a simple way that his two friends will get what is truly going on, after all, Xing Ning absolutely understood that someone wanted to either brazenly sneak to the Shao Family in order to see a certain someone or trying to tie up the young man in order to be a pillow to a selfish Ren Yuan that has been keeping the Ren Family wide awake in the middle of the night for thest three days?


    "Since you are in a hurry, I already went so far in contacting that person people since I identally learned that Mo Xuan has been secretly keeping a lookout in the Shao family at thest three days, it was after the third son of the Shao Family has just got back from his wandering around so he might be interested with that young man?"


    ... what?


    Xing Ning couldn''t help but show an absolutely disbelief expression at the stupidly grinning Xiao Deming that has the insolence to wiggle his eyebrows in a certain ambiguous way, while Zhong Hai swiftly narrowed his eyes after seeing Xing Ning reaction before snapping his head toward Ren Yuan when he felt a dark atmosphere has suddenly appeared around him.


    "Eh? What''s wrong? Is Mo Xuan interested with the well known Hollow Young Master a problem?"


    Its a problem! No, you two are the problem! What the hell are you two even spouting off? All of us know that there is no way that Mo Xuan is eyeing the third young master of the Shao Family! Stop kidding around!


    Xing Ning couldn''t raise his hand to pinch his nose at the chaos that his two friends have unknowingly created, especially when he nce at the wide eyes Ren Yuan has certain insane glint appearing into his grey pupils.


    Ah its toote, Ren Yuan has the appearance of a person that wouldn''t listen and couldn''t reason with, well, Mo Xuan will live, after all, he can handle a demented Ren Yuan that has once acted stupidly in the past.


    A crazy person versus another crazy person, hm yeah, no one will die if its the two of them causing trouble, it''s just going to be a bit chaotic in the Capitalter on.


    "... what did you mean by that?"


    Ren Yuan has abruptly stood up causing the chair that he has been sitting on to roughly fall down in the ground showing how shock and surprise he felt while at the same time making Xing Ning wanted to cry out in frustration.


    After all, when ites to that young man, his friend IQ always lower down while bing more unreasonable and downright stupid that he forgets important matter.


    Like, Mo Xuan fancying someone else and definitely, not the young man.


    Damn it, Ren Yuan! Weren''t you just acting only like a stupid person? Howe you have be a foolish person now?


    "You mean he was eyeing my Whitey???"


    With such a scandalize expression on Ren Yuan face he has instantly flip the table before him causing everything on top of it to drop off in the ground before basically rushing off with a violent aura around him causing the servants that were basking in peace early in the morning to frantically scramble away in order to hide after seeing their Young Master in the distance.


    After all, their Young Master being awake so early in the morning is a bad omen itself and with that, the entire ce where Ren Yuan has rushed past ispletely empty without seeing even a single soul around the ce.


    "Um?"


    "Whitey?"


    Xiao Deming and Zhong Hai nce at each other in confusion while warily eyeing a sighing Xing Ning that has started to massage his forehead.


    "First, let me asked this is it true that Mo Xuan has been eyeing the Third son of the Shao Family?"


    Just to make sure, Xing Ning first and foremost needs to know that in order for him to start nning about how to fix the problem and chaos,ter on, but damn it, why did Ren Yuan even give him this job in the first ce aftering back in the Capital?


    He wanted to have a nice and peaceful vacation, away from Ren Yuan as soon as he can after that betrayal and hunting experience.


    "Hahaha, of course not, that Mo Xuan doesn''t even know that the Third son of the Shao Family has arrived since he was far more focused in a certain someone. By the way, I told Mo Xuan subordinate that Ren Yuan is eyeing one of the Shao Family son in exchange for the information! Aren''t I smart?"


    "Hahaha, yeah, after knowing that crazy man secret on that unforgettable new year eve sure is the best thing that has happened! At least we got some hold against him, unlike, our friend Ren, so we can only set him up against Mo Xuan once in a while, and now is a perfect time!"


    Xing Ning can only quietly gaze at the twoughing friends of his for a few more seconds before finally gritting his teeth and swiftly hitting their head with more force than usual.


    "Damn it, you two!"


    While a certain crazy man with a tall figure and having a violent and bloodthirsty atmosphere couldn''t help but narrowed his dark eyes and ncing around the restaurant that he has entered in order to eat his lunch aftering back from the military barracks outside the Capital.


    And after he has sat down on a chair, a person has suddenly appeared while performing a respectful bow before seriously reporting the important information that they have received early in the morning while their Master is away.


    "... what? He was eyeing the Shao Family? What is that crazy man up to this time?"


    Mo Xuan couldn''t help but knit his eyebrow in worry, one should know that no one can easily tell what that person is thinking of and after a while of contemtion, he has gently picked up the cup of wine in the table while listening to another detail information of what Ren Yuan has been up to in thest three days, which is the usual craziness happening so nothing surprising in there.


    Only raising his sharp eyebrows after learning that Ren Yuan has considered a person being a pillow to sleep with if Mo Xuan doesn''t have an unusual acquaintance between the two of them there was no way that he would have been able to easily learn this information.


    "Deming said that Ren Yuan is eyeing one of the Shao family sons? When did that happen? Anyhow, it can only be the youngest son then, after all, Ren Yuan''s bad taste of bullying and teasing is perfectly suited to Shao Cai''s appearance and personality, its surprising though but not impossible."


    Mo Xuan lip spread into a wide smirk while wondering if he could use that information to get back on that shameless man who knows no bound with his antics, after all, he still needs to get back on what happened before since it still causes him trouble with his old man that continued to nag nonstop.


    " Young Master Xuan Ren Yuan seemed to begin wandering around the Capital after learning that the Shao son has just gone out of their residence."


    "I see."


    Drinking the wine once more, Mo Xuan considered going to witness Ren Yuan making a fool out of himself while trying to chase the youngest son of the Shao Family, which will definitely be an entertaining scene to watch.


    "Um Young Master that Ren Yuan has started acting weird after S-Shao C-Chonglin went out"


    Before the subordinate can finish his sentence, Mo Xuan has roughly thrown the wine cup aside before standing up with absolutely disbelief wide eyes.


    Damn! Ren Yuan is eyeing his Chonglin??? Does that mean he want to fight to death despite knowing his secret fancy???


    And soon the two famous headache-inducing existence that no one is capable enough to deal with has suddenly started utter chaos in the Chang Capital causing almost everyone to scramble away from the disastrous confrontation of two crazy people.

 Chapter 144: Shao Family Reactions From Being Unable To Eat Breakfast Together With Shao Cheng.

    Chapter 144: Shao Family Reactions From Being Unable To Eat Breakfast Together With Shao Cheng.


    Early in the morning before the chaos has started, Shao Cheng has silently left the Shao residence, of course, not after skilfully dropping a letter on his second brother room that was finally able to have a peaceful sleep when Mei has finally stopped her creepy action.


    Of course, Shao Cheng has used the back door of their residence when he left while wearing snow-white clothes despite trying to be silent about his movement which doesn''t really matter since he is able to skilfully blend in anywhere and anytime despite how eyes catching he appeared to be.


    Shao Cheng has many years of experience sneaking, hiding, and basically the one who has to perform most of the work in the previous life, which is truly showing its uses now in his new life.


    Right now, all those hard work is definitely paying off.


    Although Shao Cheng has still taken a simple mask with him when he felt like the needed to cover his appearance, which the mask starts from his nose and down toward his chin, especially when he still absolutely remembers Ren Yuan insistence a weeks ago, although the veil idea is already thrown out the window since there is no way that he will be using that object.


    As for why Shao Cheng has taken a simple mask, well, there is a high chance that he will be able to meet Ren Yuan while wondering around the Capital, after all, that man is basically out all the time and hanging all around the ces,pletely unpredictable of where he will suddenly appear making the people that have wanted to stay away from him to grit their teeth in utter annoyance and frustration.


    Nevertheless, Shao Cheng couldn''t have predicted the certain idiotic misunderstanding that will make him feel slightly regrettable to have chosen this day out of all other times when an absolutely moronic and downright trouble matter happened because of the two crazy people going batshit crazy without any single care about the problem that they are causing to other people.


    While Shao Chonglin who was preparing to apany his third brother to the dining hall to eat breakfast together once more has shown a sulky expression after reading the letter that was ced upon the table in his outer room.


    From the beginning, he was extremely suspicious to found an item inside his room when it wasn''t there when he went to bed especially causing a grim and dread expression to appear on his face when he didn''t even wake up when an intruder has suddenly entered his room.


    The past three days, Shao Chonglin can no longer sleep peacefully even in his own residence, at least, he was far more alert and guarded than ever after witnessing the usually kind and gentle Mei creepy action that spoke volume of how suspicious and downright horrifying her attitude was regarding on his third brother, especially when of all ces it''s happening inside their Shao Family.


    If Mei, the person that all of them have believed and assumed harmless the entire time was like that in the shadow, then how about the other people inside their residence?


    Right now, Shao Chonglin unquestionably unable to rx and feel at peace, especially when it concerns the safety and well being of his family.


    And thankfully though, Shao Chonglin notices the familiar handwriting of his third brother outside the letter caused him who is the person that has secretly enter his room.


    It was an unbefitting manner to enter another person room without permission, however, in the Shao Family, all of them isn''t that much strict about it, although everyone needed to learn the bare minimum of how to behave nicely since they couldn''t really act extremely rude to the Royal family if they ever meet them.


    Besides, it was Shao Chonglin''s third brother that has done it so he was perfectly alright with it, rather, he felt happy knowing that his third brother is finally opening up and interacting with them once again.


    For now, though, Shao Chonglin better heightened his senses since he finally recognizes how vulnerable he is even if he was inside the Shao residence, and that wouldn''t do at all because he should be capable enough to wake up anywhere and no matter what time it was if someone has suddenly intruded upon his space.


    "... Soon I needed to discuss to mothers about what is happening to Shao Cheng and just in case I also need to train Yao, Yanlin, Cai, and Chia."


    And with that, Shao Chonglin has walked over to the dining room after carefully cing his Third Brother letter into his hidden safe where he ces important and treasured object, after all, it was his third brother first letter written to him, so Shao Chonglin needed to keep it safe before showing it off to his older brother when he got back home.


    While Shao Chonglin imagining the envious expression on his older brother after showing off the letter of Shao Cheng, he also didn''t forget to think about numerous ideas of how to train his sibling''s senses starting today.


    "... hm it needed to be hard and difficult to the point that their body will instinctively move if someone dangerous and strange has suddenly gotten dangerously close toward them"


    After arriving at the dining hall, Shao Chonglin has pacified his two mothers that have shown an ufortable and uneasy expression after seeing that Shao Cheng wasn''t with him while learning at the same time that he went out early in the morning.


    "... he won''t suddenly leave once again right?"


    Shao Yanmei couldn''t help but whisper to her older sister,pletelycking confidence and unable to stop the fearful emotion that swells up inside her after she was unable to stop imagining that everything will suddenly turn back to the way it normally was.


    "Yanmei don''t worry too much. Didn''t our Little Cheng leave a letter to Chonglin? He will definitelye back home."


    Su Chunhua tried to soothe her troubled younger sister with a bright smile on her face, however, it didn''t work well since she was unable to hide the shaking of her hands after grasping Yanmei thinner one in which he couldn''t help but softly whisper encouraging words that sound like she was convincing herself.


    "... Little Cheng will not leave let''s believe in him alright?"


    "...Yes Little Cheng has change he wille back home."


    Soon, Yao and Yanlin that hase together with a bright smile on their faces, full of expectation and hope on interacting with their younger brother after breakfast since they have finally made sure that they all finish their promise appointment with their close friends are unable to stop the dimming light of their smile when they learned that Shao Cheng has left early in the morning.


    "... should we look around the capital?"


    "... but what if he wanted to be alone? Won''t he get mad at us?"


    With a troubled expression on their faces, Yao and Yanlin were unable to decide if they should stalk their younger brother Chengter on.


    While a bitter, Shao Chia that has appeared with her head raise up and was prepared to show her cold re that will not lose to the cold gaze of her third brother to the point that she has been secretly practicing in the mirror for thest three days couldn''t stop the sudden falter of her expression when she didn''t see the familiar figure silently sitting in his usual spot.


    Carefully ncing around one more time in which Shao Chia saw her two mothers disappointed and down expression causes a weak snort to escape her lip, before turning her head down after sitting in her spot while murmuring in a soft voice.


    "... I told you it''s too good to be true"


    And thest person to arrive is a hurrying Shao Cai that has his scroll on his arms in which he was nning to ce it aside during breakfast time and picking it up once again after they are done eating, and then having his usual time with his Third Brother has suddenly slowed down his run while looking around the dining hall with a wide eye look.


    "... third brother?"


    Shao Chonglin that has witness everyone reaction can only sigh helplessly in which when lunchtime was going to start in an hour, Shao Chonglin has finally decided to look around for his third brother in the Capital since he was worried that Shao Cheng might face some trouble and difficulty while looking around the ce.


    Shao Chonglin remembers that Shao Cheng has never hung out long enough outside the Capital whenever he returned back from his wandering around and have never bother to try learning more around the ces.


    Especially when the Capital isn''t a safe ce to wander around with when some members of the powerful and influential family can suddenly act out because of just their pride alone, pampered personalities or just basically having a rotten nature, especially when Shao Chonglin has noticed that his third brother''s appearance has somehow be more eyecatching than ever.


    What if someone tried to hit on his third brother? How can his third brother protect himself? Especially when there are people out there that wouldn''t care about which family they belong to and would only try repenting after being caught or when they already have done their evil deeds!


    Shao Chonglin is unable to stop his mind from running wild about the bad thing that can happen to his third brother that he has instantly stood up from his sit before meeting hispletely unenergetic sisters and brother that was letting out their woe of being unable to interact with their third brother.


    "Hurry up and find our Brother Cheng and secretly protect him while making sure that you don''t show yourself."


    With amanding voice, Shao Chonglin basically orders his siblings to go hunt down Shao Cheng that was wandering around the Capital without a protector by his side in which has instantly cause Yao and Yanlin to quickly nodded their head before practically rushing away without another word.


    "Brother Chonglin, don''t worry! We will absolutely make sure to beat up, in secret, a person that will dare to even eye our Brother Cheng ass!"


    While Shao Chia was pulled up by a pleading Shao Cai just let out a reluctant snort before allowing herself to be pulled away in order to protect their fragile brother who was being treated as a delicate youngdy that needed protection while guarding his chastity rather than a manly young man.


    "... pfft such a sissy hehe"

 Chapter 146: Dale Numerous Thought, Dai Alertness and Shao Cheng Decision.

    Chapter 146: Dale Numerous Thought, Dai Alertness and Shao Cheng Decision.


    "This is different from what you mentioned from before..."


    Dai was absolutely guarding his younger brother while focusing all his entire attention on a dangerous Shao Cheng while unable to stop the drop of cold sweats that have flown down his forehead with how stressful he felt.


    This is the reason why Dai couldn''t help but be a move by this person''s offer, just sitting there already cause all the hair of his body to raise up in utter rm.


    Especially when Dai could sense that this person has grown far stronger thanst time.


    Someone will be dying if Dai wanted to run away with his life intact, that thought couldn''t help but run in his mind causing the grip that he has on his younger brother to tighten up, unlikest time, he has someone he needed to protect by his side and couldn''t fully fight in seriousness without worrying the life of his younger brother.


    "Now, don''t me me. Who would have thought that you won''t follow the instructions and bring your younger brother along with you or is there a reason why you bought him here with you?"


    Shao Cheng has coolly leaned back on his chair while gazing with cold chilling eyes to the pale face young child with a smile that seemed to imply something that the two brothers don''t understand the meaning of.


    "I really want you however, you seemed to have forgotten on that fateful day, there is a high possibility of my older brother dying by your hands"


    I am already being nice and giving you a chance don''t try my tolerance...


    "...!"


    Dai''s body shook a bit after hearing the young Shao has dered his wrongdoing while the young Dale has stared with widerge eyes at the person sitting opposite of him, somehow, he finally understands what has caused his older brother to take a gamble with an unknown person.


    Dale felt such a huge presence and oppressive pressureing from that young man, it basically felt like there is a tall figure of a shadow gazing down at his small body along with a cold gaze that can bestow his death on a mere whim.


    It''s reasonable now why his older brother has chosen this person after meeting him in just a mere few days, however, this person is dangerous, extremely so, to the fact that every single idea that hase to his mind in order to get away from their dangerous situation and changing this person''s mind will never work out.


    The usual deception, lying, trick, swindling, and acting pitiful while using his young age to be seen as a harmless and innocent child wouldn''t be able to deceive those cold eyes that remain crystal clear despite how dangerous it appeared.


    A gaze that expressed an ability to see any sort of hypocrisy, even if it was hidden in obscure and disguise isn''t capable enough to block that person''s eyesight, while the terms thate in his mind about this person is fundamentally brimming with coldblooded, decisiveness, ruthlessness and outright cruelty.


    Although Dale older brother is also smart while extremely talented in the form ofbat especially when it''s all about assassinating matter but between the two of them, he was the one who is capable ofprehending people''s nature, attitude and personalities while there is a time that he is able to perceive an individual inclination that easily gets him in other people good side.


    Dale was born with that ability, he doesn''t know why or how, but it was so useful and helpful in their dreadful situation in the Ma family.


    It makes it a bit easier to fool those hateful people while ying them around, and unconsciously make them do what he wanted without them even knowing that they are being manipted by a person they despised and treated as a tool, although it was not perfect or else he would have been able to get their family out from their circumstances.


    However, for the first time in Dale''s life, there is a person that he can''t easilypletelyprehend and perceive, because a moment ago, he didnt even figure out that there is something wrong with the waiter before everything urred.


    And now, when Dale gazes at the cold gaze that chills his entire being, he was somehow able to perceive that this young man is their dead-end, and also a new beginning.


    Ah such a conflicting and variable individual that the ability Dale was so proud of has finally failed its usefulness.


    Such a person is truly dangerous, however, it also a worthy person to follow, as long as they showed their usefulness, not endangering the people that this person wishes to protect and showing absolute loyalty to never betray him then this young man named Shao Cheng is an extremely reliable Master.


    Dale isn''t naive enough to think that they will be able to live a safe and peaceful life if they are able to get their freedom back from the Ma family, but now that an extremely worthy person has appeared, then there is no reason to always remain obscure, especially when he won''t let his older brother carry all the burden and responsibilities by himself.


    So, although Dale''s face remained pale from dread at such dangerous and terrifying existence, a sharp smile unbefitting his young age appeared on his face while the innocent and childishness light on his eyes haspletely reced by sharpness along with shrewdness upon it.


    "... In order to let us live, please tell us what you actually wanted from us."


    Rather than trying to figure out what this person truly desires, Dale absolutely believes that it''s better to honestly inquire about it to the young man in a straightforward approach because there is no way that he is capable enough to easily guess the mind of a person such as this young man.


    Rather than gamble in guesses, its better to remove their defense and show absolute sincerity, after all, Dale unquestionably understands that one single mistake will cause them to lost their lives today.


    For the first time in Dale''s life, he doesn''t mind lowering his proud head and showing utter defeat to a person who has given him such a devastating blow that there are only two choices left for them, either die hopelessly today or give their absolute loyalty.


    And without any single hesitation, Dale will choose the one that will allow them to live, rather, isn''t everything perfect right now?


    They have a higher chance of being free and a worthy Master to follow, isn''t it for the best?


    Well, besides having a high chance of dying right now, but that is beside the point.


    "... Well now"


    Shao Cheng has been quietly observing the young child the whole time has shown a please smile while at the same time greatly alert at Dai despite knowing that the young man couldn''t properly struggle a fight against him at the moment because of being more worried and concern about his younger brother''s life.


    Soon, after an hourter, Shao Cheng has finished eating the meal with Dai and Dalle in afortable atmosphere before finally standing up and of course, after making sure that everything appeared absolutely normal and nothing suspicious and doubtful has just happened.


    While the young man names Jia has been awake the entire time, only having a nk gaze while holding a chopstick on his hand and eating a bit of food in an unconscious manner.


    What is urring to the young man was a bit of hypnotism and mostly using the drugs he has learned from his previous life master, which happened to be Spring young uncle.


    If Shao Cheng didn''t learned the medicinal and poison skill from him then there is unquestionably a high chance that he would have died earlier in the previous life.


    "Just follow my instruction and 99.9% that everything will turn out alright."


    "What''s the other .1%?"


    Shao Cheng that has already walked off and was about to open the door didn''t even nce back when the young child has curiosity asked while Dai as always remains quiet, just letting his younger brother do all the talking because there is no denying the fact well that Dale is far more talented in that area rather than himself.


    "Better remember this, there will never be a perfect nned, anything can happen."


    And with the sound of the door closing, the young man that has empty eyes the entire time has suddenly regained his consciousness back, although there was a slight pause on his movement while blinking his eyes in a slow manner, Young Master Jia has just continued eating his food after a second before smiling to an inwardly curious Dai while ignoring the gaze of the young child.


    "Dai? Come on, eat more, their food tastes great."


    "... yes, Young Master Jia"


    Gazing downward, Dai has taken a portion of food and cing it on his younger brother bowl before cing some on his own a secondter, this time, he couldn''t stop the slight tilt of his lip causing Young Master Jia topletely assume that the young man likes the food he ordered while inwardly feeling entirely happy.


    And Shao Cheng that was acting as one of the waiters has taken a few more steps in which the three hidden guards consciousness has finally returned back to normal and with onest nce as he turned around the corner, a gentle smile couldn''t help but appear once more on his lip before disappearing.


    Of course, without causing any suspicion and doubt about the entire situation.


    And a few more minutes, in another ce, a man wearing a blue robe and a ck outer coat with a fur wrapped around his neck has entered a restaurant restroom in which a blurred small figure has sudden dash toward him.


    The man has swiftly caught the small figure with a quick reflect and letting it dangle over in the air causing it to squish ufortably, well it turned out to be a rare special animal, an adorable rabbit with smooth pink fur before the other person in the room that has been leaning against the wall slightly move, which was a young man wearing a snow-white robe and having a simple half mask covering his face.


    "... all good?"


    The man that has entered the room has finally turned his attention back at the young man wearing a snow-white robe while casually slightly embracing the pink rabbit on his arm while gently caressing its head, although the noisyin that he heard from it isn''t much appreciated.


    "My Beautiful Master! I miss you so much! How can you leave Pinky along on such a barbaric person for so many days? Although I got his majesty Purple with me but I also finally want to see my new home!... and the young beautiful sister!"


    Letting out a helpless sigh, the man has raised his hand toward his corbone before quickly ripping off the fake skin and false appearance mask he has been wearing in whichpletely showing a familiar beautiful face that was the same one as the man wearing snow-white clothes standing a few distances away that has finally taken his simple mask off while quickly showing a grinning expression.


    "Icy, I didn''t think that you have such a powerful background so your name is Shao Cheng huh? d to finally know and now... nice to meet you, Cheng~ "


    Shao Cheng just ignored the grinning PengFei that is wearing his appearance before throwing the tantrum Pinky back to him and entering the private room to change his clothes to his usual one since he was finally done for today.


    "Let''s switch back."

 Chapter 147: Shao Cheng Meeting Headache Inducing And Troublesome People.

    Chapter 147: Shao Cheng Meeting Headache Inducing And Troublesome People.


    "Oh yeah, your lover is absolutely insane that there is not even a single day that I didn''t hear any news and scandal about him my friend you sure have an interesting taste"


    Shao Cheng that was about to leave while carrying a pacified Pinky that obediently stayed in his arms has halted from opening the door while his eyebrow wrinkled over thinking about a reason why everyone seemed to assumed that the two of them is in some sort of a romantic rtionship.


    "... don''t speak such nonsense."


    If that man is Shao Cheng lover, rather than staying outside to create chaos, that man would not be able to get out of bed so easily, so with ast chilly warning to the young man Shao Cheng has left, leaving a grinning PengFei that has touch his chin while showing certain interest in his eyes.


    "Ah such strong denial well, it will be fun watching the two of you behaveter on."


    And with that for the rest of the time, Shao Cheng has just finished buying a bunch of rabbit wives to a satisfied and delighted Pinky in which he has let the person to send it over to the Shao Family after paying an extra fee.


    "My Beautiful Master, you are so nice to Pinky! You will be eternally my favorite human!"


    Roar!


    "Of course, your Majesty Purple, you are the most special, majestic, and honorable creature that I everid my eyes on, such words are unable to describe your excellency."


    Shao Cheng just inwardly sighs while gazing down at the ttering Pinky that continues to act coyly and adorable in his arm the entire time while feeling a breeze on top of his head as Purple continue to move his body while gazing down with a haughty manner.


    He has a headache in his arm, another headache on top of his head, Shao Cheng seemed to have been meeting headache-inducing people in his new life.


    And when Shao Cheng was calmly walking toward the merchant market which is next to the district of the restaurant area that he has been staying before while making sure not to let other people bump into him when the sound of rushing footsteps reach his ears that are soon followed a by flustered voices.


    Turning around, Shao Cheng just calmly nces at the panic, flustered, and confuse people that seemed to be shouting in utter rm, the entire scene looks so familiar that he has slowly blink his eyes since a nostalgic and familiar feeling emerges in his chest watching suchmotion.


    "Ah! Run! Run!"


    "Everybody go Hide! The Craze Rascals Is Going Crazy Than Usual!"


    "Ah! Quickly make way!"


    Suddenly the person showing a more extreme reaction has abruptly pushed the confused two people that were in the way, which was quickly determined that it was apletely new people who don''t have any idea on the usual happening in the Capital.


    From what Shao Cheng observed the one that was pushed away was a brother and sister wearing a mask and veil which also appeared to be the children of a merchant.


    The habit of perceived people''s upations and identity is one of the skills he learned in order to quickly figured out a person''s status.


    After all, no one wants to mistake a disguised influential, high official, and high-status people that have suddenly decided to roam outside, especially at the Capital because one mistake and blunder will either cause endless trouble and creating difficult adversaries.


    It is one of the great dangers of living in Ancient times, especially when life can be taken so easily, precious life is basically like garbage that can easily be thrown away in this world, ah modern time, how Shao Cheng sometimes miss that ce.


    Roar!


    "Um?"


    As soon as Shao Cheng wanted to take a step back in order to get away from the chaos and even meet a certain person, the sudden warning of Purple has caused him to pause.


    And in a split second, Shao Cheng has found himself quickly rushing off toward the two siblings that were about to get skewed by sharp swords and pikes that doesn''t have their sheat on since the vendor seemed to be busy cleaning it up, making it shiny and preparing to arrange it to be shown with other people only to carelessly back away to safety because of themotion.


    Swish!


    "Sister!"


    In that sudden situation where the young man doesn''t have the time to save his sister, the brother has admirably forcefully puller her sister''s hand despite the fact that his stability bes unbnce because of his certain action causing his life to be in danger now.


    Before resolutely throwing the young woman away from danger, choosing to save the young woman''s life than himself.


    "Ah! Brother!"


    Such unlucky siblings, Shao Cheng inwardly thought only to swiftly appeared at the young man that was about to be pierced by a rather sharp spear before quickly pulling him into his arm before twisting away causing his pure snow-white robe to smoothly sway in the air with his swift actions.


    While trying hard to not throw the young man away as Purple continues to make a roaring sound in his mind causing Shao Cheng to lowered his gaze down before swiftly raising one of his hand on top of the young man''s head.


    And with the long wide snow-white sleeves fully covering the person''s entire appearance from other people''s view, Shao Cheng swiftly took out another mask inside his robe before putting it on the wide eyes shocked and frozen man.


    "Ah! My Beautiful Master, please treat the adorable Pinky with more gentleness!"


    Before using that same hand to catch the descending Pinky that Shao Cheng has thrown up high in the sky after the decision to save the two siblings in which would be a burden to his actions.


    "... um"


    Suddenly hearing the young man confuse sound, Shao Cheng didn''t react as he quickly ces Pinky on top of his head causing Purple to let out a grumpy sound for a bit and without any hesitation, he has swiftly rushed to the side of the shock young woman before also pulling her into his arm and quickly running to a safe ce when the sound of fighting resound out a few distances away from their spot.


    And after finally arriving in the entrance of an alleyway while away from danger, Shao Cheng that was feeling so twitchy, ufortable, and restless for embracing someone he wasn''t close to begin with has roughly let go of them before backing away and taking out a silk handkerchief to wipe his hands off while dusting his robes.


    Three days of being unable to rest properly, a creepy obsessive woman stalking during night time, working hard on the fourth day, meeting someone that causes him a bit of stress and now this just has to happen.


    Shao Cheng just arrived in the Capital and he was already being stress with all kinds of problems.


    If it wasn''t because of Purple sudden warning then there is no way that Shao Cheng will gantly save those two siblings like some hero, especially after seeing the young man appearance that has cause the hair of the back of his neck to rise in dread in which has almost cause him to instinctively snapped the young man neck in a brutal manner.


    Fuck why does Purple inform him that this person is also just like his older brother, one of the key figures that will be helpful in the future Chang Empire?


    Shao Cheng can understand the fundamental use and status of his older brother in the Chang Empireter on, but why is this person is also one of them?


    This man is a terrifying assassin, or more likely the person that was known for to have an unimaginable vendetta against the Chang Empire aristocrat families, high official, and wealthy merchant that it doesn''t matter which one he targeted since this person madness has no bottom line, killing anyone it has set his eyes on, innocent or not.


    A moment ago it was the Little Devil, now Shao Cheng has to meet this person which was named the Illusive Treacherous Killer?


    And this person is also a key figure? Well... Is it to kill all those corrupted people far quicker and easier with this person?


    Why are all these headache-inducing people appearing so early on in Shao Cheng''s new life? Besides, Shao Cheng only saw a precise painting of this person''s appearance after finally being caught and executed in a tortured manner among the masses of people.


    If Shao Cheng was the one who has dealt with the Little Devil in the previous life, then,ter on, he has finally learned that the one who was able to catch this Illusive Treacherous Killer was Ren Yuan.


    After all, this person has finally targeted the higher family after three years of being elusive which was the Prime Minister Family being among the list of targets.


    And they were only able to finally get a clue after this person has failed topletely kill Ren Yuan Mother off because he was busy torturing her to slow death, which has died in three days after being rescued.


    It truly wouldn''t matter to Shao Cheng if this person bes his allies, but his decision and judgment are being clouded at the image of Ren Yuan of the previous life that was showing an absolute heartache expression from losing his mother in such a cruel way that Shao Cheng decision is a bit chaotic and affected right now.


    Even if it quickly dawned upon him that this young man right now seemed to have not be that person in the previous life yet but it was taking a bit of Shao Cheng''s will just trying to not eradicate the person before him.


    Shao Cheng knew that he was acting and being a hypocrite right now but he couldn''t wholeheartedly ignore the people that will definitely cause Ren Yuan such pain, hardship, and difficulty in which this person is among one of them.


    ''... can I just kill him off? I don''t mind receiving punishment from it''


    Shao Cheng''s eyes bing colder, detached, and downright murderous which rarely happened that he wanted someone''s death so badly on a personal level, although there wasn''t any killing intent leaking out in his body since he doesn''t want to reveal what he inwardly desire.


    ''... Wicked man, calm down besides, you couldn''t fault him don''t forget you have been like him too''


    ''...!''


    Although it was cruel for Purple to state about, however,it was an unquestionably an undisputed fact.


    ''Ah I understand''


    Tightly closing his eyes, Shao Cheng has taken a deep breath before finally leaving in order to cool off or else he will be doing something that he would like but isn''t allowed to do while wanting to have a peace of mind when memories of his own sin and wrongdoing to Ren Yuan continuously sh his mind.

 Chapter 148: Shao Cheng Have Finally And Wholeheartedly Resign To His Fate.

    Chapter 148: Shao Cheng Have Finally And Wholeheartedly Resign To His Fate.


    Roar!


    Shao Cheng who was about to disappear can only stop when Purple has once more let out another roar in which this time was entirely serious and severe, so after a few second of silent while his sapphire eyes that have been dim from feeling overwhelming guilt of what he has done to Ren Yuan in previous lifepletely shut off.


    It was in order for Shao Cheng to remove any distraction when he was being overwhelmed by reason and emotions, while able to make a proper judgment on his entire situation.


    "... a piece of helpful advice in this corrupted Capital, always be wary of people, even the closest people that you are usually friendly with couldn''t entirely be trusted after all, greed, selfishness, and ambition run thick in this ce"


    "W-what?"


    Hearing the young sound that full of questions, confusion, and a certain naivety upon it was able to awaken some of Shao Cheng''s reason although it was only slightly since the idea of killing the person that has a high chance of causing Ren Yuan to feel heartache remain rooted in his mind.


    "And you better hide your appearance more truly, unless you are on your own then don''t show it to anyone in this ce, don''t you know that your appearance is quite famous and popr with those disgusting people? Miserable ending that is what powerless people like you will experience in this chaotic ce."


    Shao Cheng has already given him a piece of plenty of advice, so it wouldn''t be his fault if the young man failed to follow through it and have to face the consequences of ignoring his warning.


    He will just have to see how the young man will turn out to be before unquestionably choosing the decision topletely kill him off.


    Although Shao Cheng doesn''t have any idea about why this person turned out as the Illusive Treacherous Killer in the previous life, however, that quick glimpse of the young man eye-catching appearance, along with the low-status of being merchant children while being in the Capital all spoke troubles, specific situations, and circumstances to appear on his mind.


    Especially when Shao Cheng recognizes the usual situation of dirty dealing that runs amok in the shadow.


    So with that, Shao Cheng finally was able to leave the ce with a rather bad mood causing Pinky who was sensitive to people mood and rarely act smart upon it to finally behave obediently while acting as a dead rabbit on his arms while Purple just let out a weak snort beforeying down on top of his head without another word.


    However, Shao Cheng seemed to have overlooked the usual trouble that was happening after saving those siblings at because just a building away, a certain figure wearing fiery crimson clothes that were about to block the powerful kick of a taller man who was wearing in ck and red clothes has suddenly stilled and shifted his position in a skillful manner.


    In which the tall person didn''t miss the chance being given to him despite feeling doubtful about the sudden w that he has seemed and instantly kicking the person wearing fiery crimson clothes to be driven away at a fast speed.


    And Shao Chonglin who has heard the entiremotion while looking for his younger brother has decided to check on it rather than his usual decision to run away in the opposite direction, after all, there is a high chance that his younger brother might be in the same ce of where the chaos was urring.


    In which Shao Chonglin has widened his eyes in a horrified manner when at the exact time that he appeared, he saw the direction of where the famous familiar rascal was kicked away.


    While Mo Xuan that has sensed his secret crush arrival saw the horrified expression on his face that has instantly cause him to feel an ominous feeling, especially when he saw that Chonglin has suddenly rushed out, and dare he say it, appeared of wanting to save Ren Yuan?


    Damn, when did these two get so close to each other that Chonglin wanted to desperately help Ren Yuan''s well-being?


    "Damn! Mo Xuan! Don''t stop me!"


    "Like hell, I will let you rescue Ren Yuan!"


    "What craziness are you speaking about?"


    Shao Chonglin has never felt so angry with this person that usually acts with a smug expression just because of being a stronger fighter than him.


    "If my younger brother gets hurt, I will never forgive you for my entire life!"


    "Eh?"


    And Shao Cheng who turned around to gaze after hearing the familiar voice of his second brother suddenly saw a not so pleasing eye-catching bright color flying on his way and was preparing to swat it away than to dodge it in order to let out some of his bad moods have suddenly paused on his actions when a familiar please grin appeared on his eyes.


    What the hell?


    Shao Cheng doesn''t have enough time to dodge anymore without showing suspicion about his mastery of martial art in an outstanding way when he suddenly felt numerous gazes that carried some weight upon it shooting on his way, especially when he already showed that he has some sort of fighting ability, enough to protect himself after saving those siblings a moment ago.


    And so, feeling resigned to his fate, Shao Cheng allowed himself to be hit by the number one headache annoying people that he will ever meet in his entire life which for some reason was flying directly on his spot.


    Bam!


    "Ah! Mo Xuan! You will pay for this!"


    Shao Chonglin''s normal gentle or cold expression has suddenly shown a rare rage-filled expression causing Mo Xuan to bepletely froze off, especially after finally seeing that Ren Yuan has hit a slender young man wearing pure snow-white clothes causing the two figures to roughly fall down in the ground.


    "Little Cheng!"


    Cheng? Suddenly, Mo Xuan''s eyes widen in enlightenment, finally figuring out who is the young man that Ren Yuan has just hit hard while ultimatelyprehending the reason why Ren Yuan has allowed himself to be kicked away, especially with such perfect direction of where hended.


    Right now, he finallyprehends the missed details of certain information that has caused all of the misunderstandings that are happening today, but how could he have considered that Ren Yuan is targeting the third young master of the Shao Family rather than the youngest son that he has even though Chonglin to be second in the list?


    Mo Xuan inwardly felt dread when Chonglin gave him another cold and rage-filled eyes before running to the unmoving figure that isying down in the ground before following a secondter with the same cold and rage-filled eyes which is more likely being target at Ren Yuan that has caused everything to be confusing.


    This friend but not a friend of his is truly troublesome and outstandingly skilled at creating chaos and trouble, how could Mo Xuan pacify the furious Chonglin? Now it was going to be harder to chase his future wife because of today''s situation!

 Chapter 149: Shao Cheng Headache Inducing Situation And Ren Yuan Unrepentant Attitude.

    Chapter 149: Shao Cheng Headache Inducing Situation And Ren Yuan Unrepentant Attitude.


    In the inner high circle in their social standing and status, everyone has acknowledged that the Shao Family particrly looked after at their traumatic third child more than anyone of their other children and the fact that no one else has been able to target the indifferent Shao was because of the mad retaliation of the Shao family in secret.


    After all, the Shao Family is well known to turn crazy whenever ites to the people they greatly cared about, and the third son of the Shao family is the one in the higher list.


    Of course, there is also the fact that someone has tried to find the location of the third child who likes to wander around outside, only for the Shao family to learn it quite fast which the rest is history.


    Although, Mo Xuan has also heard from his old man that the indifferent young master was great at hiding, dodging, evading, and running away without leaving any single clue to grasp that most people that tried can only hopelessly give up on their ulterior motives.


    "C-CCh- Cchenng!!!!!"


    Suddenly, Mo Xuan has slightly jolt after hearing his Chonglin high pitched voice before quickly catching the person into his arms when without any warning Chonglin has abruptly copsed.


    And Mo Xuan''s entire expression was thoroughly bewildered of what just happened while secretly happy inside since he finally have the chance of embracing his future wife into his arm before finally turning his attention at the two figures that remain silent the entire time while wondering about what causes Chongling to suddenly faint.


    Of course, only to widen his eyes in utter shock of what he was seeing which turned into a bit of envy.


    "...!"


    And Shao Cheng who is resigned to his fate can onlyy down in the cold ground while being pressed by apletely frozen wide eye Ren Yuan, while his long hair that has been tied up by a white ribbon before was once again been broken up by the violent impact of being hit and causing his hair to spread underneath him.


    Despite wearing a mask on Shao Cheng face but to the people''s vision that has been gazing in their direction, he was the perfect picture of a beautiful young man being helplessly pressed down by the well-known rascal with stinky personality while being famous for admiring beautiful people.


    And Shao Cheng is the absolutely perfect ideal for Ren Yuan to target among the people that are famous for their beauty in the entire Capital, so it wouldn''t be surprising that the entire Chang Capital will soon learn that somehow, Ren Yuan was finally reaching his naughty and evil hand toward the same gender which will no longer continue in the female poption anymore.


    Damn it


    Shao Cheng remaining obscure for a bit long was now broken by this person''s actions, what is the use of the nned that they decide before so that the two of them being acquaintance would not turnpletely suspicious and doubtful to the other people eyes when they decided to let them witness about them already knowing each otherter on?


    It was truly a huge mistake of not dodging from before because Shao Cheng is absolutely sure that he will be associated as someone that was a good target of the same gender in a certain rtionship or even just for leisure fun in the secret.


    Why is he sure of it? Well, Shao Cheng can only stare with a freezingly cold gaze as the man continue to remain frozen on top of him while having the position of Ren Yuan perfectly kissing his lip, although it was thoroughly blocked by the masked that he was wearing.


    Ren Yuan taking advantage, harassing, along with a bad intention of trying to kiss the unlucky third son of the Shao family that has juste back in the Captial will be spread out all over in a matter of few minutes.


    Oh, Shao Cheng wouldn''t underestimate the gossip status in ancient time, they are extremely talented in spreading it quite fast, especially with a twisted and added fake information about it to make it more exciting and thrilling.


    ah so much headache, that Shao Cheng has basically roughly thrown the man away from his body because of the trouble that will soon follow after this event, rather than the shocking situation of almost being kissed by Ren Yuan.


    After all, Ren Yuan was just kissing Shao Cheng masked mouth area, so there isn''t so much shocking about it.


    It not like Shao Cheng''s lip has been pure anymore, not with what happened in that hidden cave during the Snowstorm that he has to sacrifice it to save Ren Yuan life and what followed after that day.


    However, Shao Cheng still needed to show the appearance of being so shocked that the usual unresponsive, nonviolent and indifferent old Shao Cheng reacting about being kissed by a man ispletely understandable.


    Although Shao Cheng loathes to admit it but these circumstances are going to be a more perfect situation to show that there is finally something different about his sudden change of personality and attitude.


    So, Shao Cheng has stood up and patting his clothes while having his brows wrinkling in utter dislike while the cold atmosphere around his entire body has be heavier than usual before indifferent gazing at Pinky that has suddenly appeared on his feet acting coyly and adorable after selfishly saving himself without any hesitation in that split moment.


    Really, such a shameless rabbit that has been praising and ttering Shao Cheng nonstop just a moment ago in which has easily abandoned his master before ignoring the floating Purple that is basically having fun on what happened to him, really, such a sadist dragon.


    "Ah! This Big Brother Yuan will take responsibility for almost kissing your lip! On this fateful day, you will now be my younger brother! Just tell me whoever tried to bully you and this Big Brother Yuan will beat up whoever they are! Hahaha!"


    Suddenly, Shao Cheng heard Ren Yuan annoying voice that has quickly bounced up after waking up from his frozen status before an arm has casually draped over his shoulder in a rather intimate manner, causing his lip to twitch up since this person has quickly decided to change their n to his liking.


    "Let go of me."


    "How cold of you! Even if you are wearing a mask, I perfectly remember saving your life a few months ago! You can''t fool this Big Brother sharp eyes! Be d that I was not asking you to pay back with your body but only bing my younger brother instead!"


    "..."


    You are having fun, right? Shao Cheng hand twitch up before once more taking a deep breath and asking nicely for him to let go which the grinning man with aplete rascal expression has answered with swiftly taking him into his arm and without another word has speedily run away leaving everyone that has been able to witness the whole scene to show various expression in their faces.


    The entire time, Shao Cheng''s expression can only be colder while helplessly struggling to get out of the man''s arms, only to fail since he was weak and couldn''t fight back on the famous person who is extremely talented in martial arts.


    Right now, Shao Cheng can only show resistance while showingter on with how he has helplessly gotten used to the man intimate touched after so much insistence, stubbornness, and shamelessness from Ren Yuan''s rascal attitude.


    Really, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but deeply sigh about how tiring it was to act in front of everyone''s sharp and observing eyes but everything is turning out all good so far since he was able to safely deal with the annoying gazes of the people that have been hiding in the shadow while watching the entire situation in silence and interest.


    "Hey! Wait for me!"


    Mo Xuan that was finally able to wake up from his shock can only show a grimacing expression before quickly following Ren Yuan in order to save the younger brother of his future wife, after all, he already has the crime of doing a bad deed because of Ren Yuan pit.


    So right now, he needed to make sure that Chonglin''s precious younger brother wouldn''t fall in the hand of his shameless friend in which he might receive his wife''s forgiveness after waking up.


    What to do if his wife wouldn''t forgive him? What will happen to his future happiness???


    Soon, the news of the two famous headache-inducing people in the Capital has suddenly forcefully taken away the two sons of the Shao Family has spread all around, along with the other shocking and gossip-worthy matter that has urred, in which it even reaches to the Pce ears.


    "Your Majesty a high-rank official was once more causing a ruckus over in the Pce gate today"


    And in the Chang Pce, the Emperor that has just finished the royal court meeting for today has suddenly received the news from one of his hidden guards, however, contrary to what might expect, there wasn''t any change on his handsome face and onlyzily nodding his head in understanding.


    "So, is it the usual people?"


    Such casual and familiar inquiry that the Emperor has already done for years now, after all, there are a bunch of rowdies, rascal, and unreasonable people on his royal courts which unfortunately are talented and sly individual along with having a higher rank and status.


    However, there was nothing that the Emperor can do because they are quite good at their jobs, even though he wasn''t a wise monarch even he acknowledged that his Empire will notst long if he doesn''t have those skills and talented people serving his side.


    Well, as long as he is the Emperor and having a certain power that he wouldn''t be thrown off wouldn''t care about their attitude since he genuinely prefers to let them handle the other important work while spending his days in leisure andfort with his beautiful wives in the harem.


    Although, when the hidden guard has slightly pause cause the Emperor to raise his eyebrows in interest and curiosity since this was rare for his loyal close friend that has followed him at a young age to suddenly acted differently this time.


    "Isn''t it the usual Prime Minister and the Old General of the Mo Family that was fighting each other again because of trying to glorify their rascal sons about who are far more talented with each other?"


    One who favors his only son while turning a blind eye to his annoying antics, while the other person adored his youngest son that he miraculously has with his younger wife that he marriedte in his thirties.


    "Your majesty this time it was the General of Su family that have furiously gone against the Prime Minister and the Old General."


    Huh... That person usually has a steady and gentle attitude as long as it isn''t rting to the military, so what makes him at out?


    Seemingly already knowing what the Emperor wanted to say, the hidden guard has once more give the reason for what caused the entiremotion among the high official this time.


    "It was said that the Prime Minister son has harassed the third son of the Shao Family and has taken him somewhere to do evil deed while the youngest son of the Old General has kidnapped the second son of the Shao Family and followed along a secondter."


    What?

 Chapter 151: Little Chen Yu Finally Meeting Pinky. Ren Yuan And Mo Xuan Antics With Each Other.

    Chapter 151: Little Chen Yu Finally Meeting Pinky. Ren Yuan And Mo Xuan Antics With Each Other.


    Shao Cheng who saw the way that Mo Xuan has stayed silent while giving him a wary look finally decided to remove his chilling gaze and calmly sitting down once more in front at therge table and starting to eat once more despite eating before since he wasn''t really full.


    It was just the usual way he usually acts when interacting with the people who work for him, especially when he was eating with people that he wasn''t close, to begin with.


    " Chen Yuyou look extremely healthy."


    "Woo"


    Shao Cheng is lying though, but when he deeply gazes at Chen Yu that has instantly jumped into hisp, being so flexible and fast despite having a rounded ball body, and then witnessing as the wolf cub acting like a sloth and going back to sleeping once more after letting out a rather proud sound.


    After a few days, the purple aura has finally had cause a slight human intelligence from Chen Yu that could now understand the word that he has spoken.


    Well, Shao Cheng wolf cub sure is adorable but still for the sake of the wolf cub future magnificent and majestic figure in the future, he needs to get thin and eat properly, in the first ce it was a great mistake for Shao Cheng to leave the well being of Chen Yu in Ren Yuan hand.


    "For now, go run around the room. If you don''t lose weight, I''ll throw you away."


    "Woo?"


    Picking up the heavy Chen Yu who showed a confused expression despite the fat on his furry face, Shao Cheng has quickly thrown away the wolf cub that has been lying in hisp without any worries of causing him pain and injury since he knew fully well that Chen Yu is no longer just a simple wolf after perfectly taking the purple energy on his body.


    Just like Shao Cheng assumed, he watched as a fat Chen Yu easily twisted his rounded body before safelynding at the wooden floor before once more letting out a whining voice after finally getting on of what he was being asked to do.


    "WoooWooo...Wooo.."


    "Start."


    Delivering onest pitiful wolf sound that is full ofint, Chen Yu has pitifully started running his rounded body while wishing for his pampering mother Yuan to save him from his strict father Cheng.


    While Shao Cheng who is fortunate enough to not understand what Chen Yu''s inner thought was has suddenly heard the loud sound of Ren Yuan from outside before being followed by a familiar sound.


    "Hey! That''s so cold of you Little Cheng! How could you treat your Big Brother this way! I''m just hugging you, what is wrong with it? Gah! Pinky! What the hell! Get off your stinky butt away from my face! Or else I''m going to roast you!"


    "Your Majesty Purple! Just like youmand, I avenge the Baby wolf! So, will my beautiful master now also forgive me for running away and leaving him all alone a moment ago?"


    Pinky? Oh Shao Cheng forget to bring him along after Ren Yuan sudden actions, although the shameless pink rabbit is with Purple so there wasn''t anything to be worried about of the pink rabbit getting lost, as for running away, well, it will be the first time that Shao Cheng will taste the meat of a pink rabbit so it would be a bit interesting to try if that happened.


    "... you are different from what I heard about"


    Suddenly, Mo Xuan that has been quiet the entire time couldn''t help but whisper those words out before finally straightening his body up after it suddenly dawns upon him about why should he be afraid at a puny little young man cold gaze?


    "I also didn''t consider that you greatly fancy my second brother."


    Shao Cheng has only given a casual nce at Mo Xuan that was suddenly acting the domineering appearance that he was well known off before gently cing a piece of meat at the bowl next to his side in which at the exact time that Mo Xuan has frozen in shocked, aughing Ren Yuan has instantly leaped back inside the room by using the open window to once more enter the restaurant building.


    "Pfffttt!!! Hahahaha! Xuan, you can''t hide it from Little Cheng you know?"


    "You! Stopughing! I wasn''t the one that wanted to tie a person up since he couldn''t sleep during night time for the past three days and in the end, deciding to infiltrate the Shao Family!"


    "Hm?"


    Shao Cheng who is hearing that information for the first time and didn''t have any idea about it has slowly blinked his eyes while cing a vegetable dish to the rice bowl of Ren Yuan, after all, just base from what happened to Chen Yu, there is a high chance that this man doesn''t care about eating healthy foods.


    And contrary to what Mo Xuan imagined to ur, Ren Yuan didn''t show any flustered, panic and even ashamed expression of what his friend has just revealed before practically stering his body intimately close to the young man while beginning to shamelessly whine about unable to sleep for the past few days because of a certain someone fault.


    "So take responsibility and sleep with me today!"


    "What the hell?"


    Mo Xuan mouth slightly opens up while his eyes bulge over when Chonglin younger brother has basically nodded his head with a resigned expression after showing a struggling appearance, and this time, he wasn''t fooled one bit since he finally figures out that it was just a fake act to fool those people about the two close rtionships.


    "Ah, My Little Cheng is so adorable~ How thoughtful of you!"


    Suddenly, Ren Yuan was happy once more after finally getting what he wanted, easily disregarding the fact that he was kicked out of the room by the young man before starting to eat the food that was thoughtfully prepared for him.


    "Oh here, Chen Yu, have fun ying with Pinky!"


    "Wooo!"


    Mama Yuan is so much nicer!


    Shao Cheng that was able to understand the sudden word that Chen Yu has spoken in that wolf sound of his has almost choke upon the food that he was swallowing down while Ren Yuan who was oblivious of how he was being seen by the wolf cub that he has greatly taken care of just obviously nodded his head in a please manner,pletely happy at the adorable sound that Chen Yu has let out.


    Since after seeing that Little Chen Yu was suddenly running around the room, it wasn''t that hard for Ren Yuan to figure out that it was Shao Cheng that has made the wolf cub do it, after all, Little Chen Yu doesn''t listen to other people besides the two of them.


    "Yeah, Pinky let Chen Yu y with you."


    Shao Cheng who heard theint of Pinky that was roughly thrown away by Ren Yuan casually order causing Pinky to silently y with the wolf cub, after all, his beautiful master has such a petty mind, what will Pinky do if his futures wives that were on his reach were suddenly sent away by this wicked human?


    "So you are Chen Yu? Then, listen here, you have to be nice to me since I am your Big Brother Pinky! Gah-!"


    Pinky that was trying to show off his dominance among their group of creatures has suddenly tremble before trying to run away after being swat away by Chen Yu soft paw, although he didn''t feel any single pain of what just happened but his eyes still widen in greater horror and with utter disbelief from being unable to even dodge that weak swat by the round wolf cub.


    "This is impossible! Howe you are faster than my awesome self?"


    Soon an eye-catching pink rabbit and an eye-catching round wolf cub were running around the room, causing the unconscious Chonglin to finally wake up while Mo Xuan has been entirely focused on refusing to ept his friend fortunate situation.


    After all, why could Ren Yuan able to easily interact with the person he was interested in while he can only secretly gaze in the distance to his future wife while receiving cold re?


    So with full of resentment, Mo Xuan has started to reveal all the embarrassing ck materials of Ren Yuan that have shown a wide eye expression at his suddenly unfaithful friend.


    After a while of not being able to stop Mo Xuan from revealing his embarrassing side to the young man has also finally decided to reveal what he knows of.


    While Shao Cheng has noticed his wide eyes second brother that as finally awake and has just slightly nodded his head before patting the seat closet to his side and once more picking another piece of vegetable to ce upon Ren Yuan bowl.


    Soon, the ck material being let out has be heated that Ren Yuan basically stood up and pulling Shao Cheng into his arms once more in which can only let go of the chopstick on his hand while inwardly sighing at the childishness of these two men.


    "Hmph! You are just jealous and envious because I am so intimately close to Little Cheng! See? We are sofortable with each other presence that we can hug all the time without worries!"


    "Huh? Why would I be jealous of you of all people???"


    Mo Xuan that was dying in envy has also stood up while pping his hand hard in the table causing the entire dishes to make noisy sounds, while Chonglin that has finally stood up was darkly eyeing a certain person that dares to take advantage of his younger brother silent attitude.


    "Hah! Don''t deny it! You couldn''t even be simple friends with Chonglin despite wanting to get closer to him for a long time now! And that is because you are so awkward and embarrassed, that all you know to do is act like some kind of a bully that makes him hate you!"


    "Eh?"


    Shao Chonglin that suddenly heard a shocking statement couldn''t help but leak out a tiny sound causing Mo Xuan and Ren Yuan to finally wake up to their heated argument and swiftly snapping their head to where the sound hase from before instantly widening their eyes in utter shocked although Mo Xuan has unconsciously shown an extreme panic and flustered expression that has cause Chonglin to blink in shocked.


    "Eh?"


    "Eh?"


    Shao Cheng can only sigh at Ren Yuan talent of creating disturbance or chaos, of course, he also inwardly felt that it''s better for his second brother to start being a friend with Mo Xuan during this time since Shao Cheng was absolutely sure that this person will thoroughly watch over at his older brother if they stayed together.


    As for what will happenter on, then Shao Cheng will just watch on how the two will end up, after all, he doesn''t have the right to suddenly act like some sort of a god and deciding who will be his sibling''s partner in life.


    In the end, it will all be in their decision while he watched and sometimes guide in secret when his help is needed.


    Somehow, Ren Yuan in some way is easily helping Shao Cheng create a reason or situation of not delivering a heavy suspicion to those other people that are after them, especially when the Mo, Shao and Ren family has suddenly got closer to each other, after all, the scandalous situation that has urred can be used as the catalyst and reason to throw those people in confusion for a bit while.


    Should Shao Cheng feel grateful at Ren Yuan''s unconscious actions? And maybe reward the man for helping him?


    However before he can think more deeply about it, a familiar sound that almost felt like a howl or screech has suddenly resounded outside the building that they are dining with.


    "RASCAL REN YUAN! GIVE ME BACK OUR DARLING YOUNGER BROTHER CHENG!"


    "RASCAL MO XUAN! GIVE ME BACK OUR KIND BROTHER CHONGLIN!"


    Mo Xuan and Ren Yuan have instantly frozen over before speaking and reacting simrity at the same time causing Shao Cheng to just blink his eyes while Shao Chonlin gives an irked look at the two men who dare give an unadorable title to his two sisters.


    "Geh, it''s the twin but not really twin banshee!"

 Chapter 152: Shao Cheng Approached And Action Of The Entire Situation.

    Chapter 152: Shao Cheng Approached And Action Of The Entire Situation.


    "Ren Yuan get your dirty hand of our Little Cheng! You better haven''t done any evil deed or we will fight to the death if we have to!"


    "You too Mo Xuan! Just because Brother Chonglin is kind enough to not fight you doesn''t mean you can just kidnap him like that!"


    Shao Cheng''s mood continues to lower down when the noise continues to be louder, although he appreciates the concern from his sisters but this day has been more tiring than the two dangerous situations he has experienced after arriving in his new life once more.


    Especially when he finally heard what kind of gossip has been spreading around the entire Capital.


    Dirty Hand? Evil deed? These people in the Capital sure knows how to make juicy gossip.


    "sphemy! Unlike others, I am so wlessly charming that I don''t even need to do such vicious means to get a person I want! Little Cheng, please save your Brother Yuan innocence from your older sisters lies!"


    And without any hesitation, Shao Cheng found himself being pushed toward the open window by an insolent Ren Yuan while shooting him a grieving and pitiful expression that truly cause his exquisite features in an appealing manner just to make a point.


    Then Shao Cheng has to inwardly roll his eyes after hearing Mo Xuan''s reply that doesn''t help his situation one bit.


    "You loud women, why should I need to kidnap Chonglin? Besides, if I really wanted to capture him, I would never leave any single piece of evidence to be used against me! I am not that stupid!"


    "Little Cheng! I am being falsely used by your older sisters! You know that I would have done the wicked evil deed they mentioned before when I have the chance right? If I really am the kind of person they are using then I would have eaten you so thoroughly before they even found you! Besides, I basically saw your naked body already when we took a bath in a hot spring together so what are they fussing about?"


    Please stop speaking already can''t you see the murderous atmosphere outside bing heavier? How about the expression of my second brother revealing an expression of wanting to hack you to pieces right now?


    "Huh? Why are you looking at me like that? It''s not like Little Cheng didn''t see my naked body too, honestly, what is all the uproar!? Don''t you know I treasure my friendship with Little Cheng? How could I do that to him?"


    "Stop talking or I''m not going to be a friend with you anymore."


    "...!"


    Mo Xuan and Shao Chonglin that was watching with various expression witness the way that the well-known rascal has obediently close his open mouth from speaking another utterly scandalous information that shocked them to the core before Ren Yuan has honestly sat down with an innocent expression while staying reserved and tame,pletely having the images of a harmless person.


    "...!"


    Damn, who are you and what have you done to my friend?


    Shao Cheng that was removing the half-mask covering his face saw the way that Ren Yuan obediently follow his word that has once again cause his lip to bent in a breathtaking smile that causes his beautiful appearance that was finally been exposed to glow in a dazzling way, especially when the cold sapphire pupil haspletely melted warmly that resembles a brilliant glittering gem.


    "Brother Yuan wait for a second and I''lle back to thoroughly take care of you."


    "Are you finally going to focus all your attention on me?"


    "Of course, I miss Brother Yuan too."


    "...!!!"


    Mo Xuan mouth opens and closes while his wide eyes gaze at the suddenly domineering and natural smooth romantic talker of Chonglin younger brother before turning his attention to his unpredictable, unreasonable, and stinky friend that was suddenly behavingpletely thoughtful and shy, especially when he gazes upon the pink ears that were slightly hidden behind those loose ck glistening hair.


    Who are you? What the hell is happening? Besides that your reaction right noware you going to be the bottom one?


    "...!"


    While Shao Chonglin''s disbelief eyes turned to the suddenly shy famous rascal that usually doesn''t listen to other people''s opinions and advice while being unreasonable all the time, especially unable to be controlled of was now bing reasonable by just his younger brother words, which is for the first time for many long years is finally showing such a human expression.


    Such a warm sapphire eyes, a stunning and beautiful smile along with a gentle atmosphere that Shao Chonglin couldn''t believe of what he was witnessing, this is his younger brother that has been indifferent and cold for so many years that he even receive a title as a Hollow Young Master.


    So this is what Chonglin cousin Xixi has secretly discussed the whole time? At first, he didn''t believe the crazy stuff that his cousin usually spout of but now when he gazes upon the two figure interactions, Chonglin wholeheartedly understands as the words of his cousin rang in his ears.


    "Do not try to stop Shao Cheng in interacting and seeing Ren Yuan no matter how much you guys felt inside, if not, your chance of bing closer to cousin Cheng willpletely disappear."


    "Cousin Chonglin you will absolutelyprehend why I am giving this warning to you of all people since you are also a person who tends to act overboard because of the people you care, so please don''t make a mistake. I really like the cousin I am seeing and interacting with for a few days now. I don''t want him to go back to the way he was before."


    "Even if you dislike or loathe to admit it, Shao Cheng change ispletely connected to Ren Yuan, that young man is extremely precious existence to Shao Cheng, if you don''t want to lose your younger brother then don''t do anything stupid, just let them do whatever they wanted alright?"


    Letting out a deep sigh, Shao Chonglin with a hopeless smile can only quietly sit down next to Mo Xuan who froze for a bit before rxing and sitting straight up with a domineering atmosphere causing Chonglin to somehow remember the sentence that Ren Yuan has mentioned before that his mind couldn''t help but shback in their numerous interaction in the past.


    "If you want to be a friend you just need to ask and doesn''t need to be a bully to do it."


    Mo Xuan that was trying to act cool and steady while desperately trying to remove the uncool attitude he has shown before to his future wife has suddenly spit the hot of tea that he has been drinking when his throat has be dry from utter nervousness at the sudden closeness of Chonglin.


    "Hahaha! See!? Didn''t I told you! He really is just an awkward and embarrassed person when interacting with you!"


    "W-What! Didn''t Chonglin brother told you to behave Ren!?"


    "!!! Little Cheng! I couldn''t help it, don''t go back in your words!"


    Shao Cheng can only inwardly shake his head at the few seconds of Ren Yuan being able to behave himself while Shao Chonglin after seeing Mo Xuan''s reaction suddenly felt his frustration and irritation with this person lessening bit by bit, although this man will forever be an annoyance.


    "Sisters, I''m alright. I am just having ate lunch together."


    "Little Cheng!"


    Shao Yao and Shao Yanlin who wanted to just rushed inside the whole time finally let out a deep sigh of relief, after all, even though they can fight back, its Ren Yuan and Mo Xuan they are talking about, the two rascals are just in different level when ites to martial arts, especially when these two men don''t even care about a person gender.


    Besides, they found Ren Yuan in his usual hang out ce, so the gossip spreading around shouldn''t be all true, the two of them aren''t stupid enough to genuinely believe the entire gossip that was spreading in a wholehearted matter.


    And now, seeing their younger brother safe and sound, without any injuries or ambiguous appearance cause the two of them to finally feel rxed.


    "Younger Brother, how about Brother Chonglin?"


    Shao Cheng waves a bit before going back to the table and letting his older brother handle the rest in which Shao Chonglin has finally stood up in order to quickly pacify his sister''s worries and concerns.


    While the hidden onlooker that has been watching the entire situation, in which couldn''t properly hear their conversation and just watching their actions has finally run off to report to whoever their master was, causing Ren Yuan and Mo Xuan that has sense their disappearing figures to let out an annoying frown.


    "Ah these people are so annoying."


    "Hm it is thoroughly irritating."


    And Shao Cheng has casually pped Ren Yuan''s hand that was trying to give a juicy fat of meat to a pitiful acting Chen Yu in secret before taking another vegetable to ce upon Ren Yuan rice bowl causing a grimace to appear on the man face since it has thetro herb that he dislikes.


    "Well, some of them are from the Ding, Liu, Ma, Xia, Bai, and even from the Royal Families people."


    "...!"


    Shao Cheng just ignored the surprised gaze being shot his way while finally picking food for himself.


    "Why are you guys surprised? They even have people secretly spying in the Shao Family for many years now."


    "What?"


    Suddenly Chonglin that was shaking his head about some information he receive from his two sisters that have somehow rush somewhere in a great hurry has quickly appeared next to Shao Cheng that has just revealed such important information in a rxed manner.


    "So we really have spies around? Wait, more importantly, is that the reason why that servant Mei has been stalking outside your sleeping quarter during night time in three days now?"


    Ren Yuan that was wrinkling his nose at the piece of vegetable that contains the food he dislikes has quickly thrown it away in utter shock expression that has miraculouslynded next to Pinky who has quickly eaten it while Little Chen Yu just turned his head away from it in utter dislike.


    "We just got separated in a few days and someone wanted to climb Little Cheng bed? That wouldn''t do! How can I calm down now that even the Shao Family couldn''t guard and protect Little Cheng chastity!? Little Cheng,e stay in Ren Family for now while I clean up those evildoers who fancy your beauty!"


    Shao Cheng who was watching a genuinely furious and angry Ren Yuan couldn''t help but gaze at the happy Pinky with a twitch of his lip.


    You are really great to take advantage of the situation to throw away the food you dislike with such quick action.

 Chapter 154: Shao Cheng Decision Regarding What He Wholeheartedly Believes To Be Ren Yuan Weakness.

    Chapter 154: Shao Cheng Decision Regarding What He Wholeheartedly Believes To Be Ren Yuan Weakness.


    "Um L-Little Cheng what are you dong why are you pulling my robes off?"


    "Hey don''t do that! I.. Isuddenly feel so... shyLittle Cheng I''m not ready yet... aww! Why did you hit me?"


    Shao Cheng can only deeply sigh while naturally removing Ren Yuan''s outer robe off and was just trying to be thoughtful enough at the manfort that has decided to suddenly speak those ambiguous words out, especially after hearing the sudden stop of the conversation that has been going on before being followed by the sound of a cup breaking to pieces.


    "Brother Yuan stop being annoying."


    "Little Cheng, why have you been treating me so badly in a while now wait! You don''t like me anymore? Is that it? How could you? After everything that happened between us? Are you refusing to take responsibility for what you have done to me? You already seen my naked body and even touch in every single part of my skin *sobs* Little Cheng, I didn''t know that you are such a scum"


    Crack!


    "..."


    Shao Cheng let out a deep sigh full of resignment once more before raising his hand to gently flicker on Ren Yuan''s forehead that was showing an utterly delighted smile while obedientlyying down on thergefortable couch that can easily be substituted as a bed.


    He definitely knew that Ren Yuan is having fun teasing and making his second brother misunderstand those ambiguous words out before letting out a deep sigh once more and gazing with deep sapphire eyes at the man that wanted to open his mouth again in order to let Shao Chonglin react for his amusement.


    Really, this man can be such a sadistthere is no mistaking it that Purple definitely got that attitude and personality from him.


    "Brother Yuan would you also like to take off my outer robes too?"


    Crash!


    Shao Cheng has just ignored the sudden crash of chair that has resounded out along with the pacifying sound of Mo Xuan that was stupidly and awkwardly trying not to outwardly show his care on Shao Chonglin while his sapphire eyes gaze upon the suddenly quiet Ren Yuan that show an incredible expression.


    What is that reaction for? I''m just following your lead.


    Shao Cheng inwardly raises his eyebrow while his lip bent into a stunning smilepletely causing Ren Yuan to be dazed and causing Shao Cheng to finally figures out on how to sometimes stop Ren Yuan''s noisy mouth that doesn''t know how to stop, particrly when trying to be annoying or finding amusement.


    He learned before that this person appreciates beautiful people in the previous life, and since that information seemed to be proving as a matter fact after the days that he has been spending time with Ren Yuan and has finally decided to perform a beauty trap in order to handle this person troublesome antics.


    Shao Cheng isn''t being narcissistic but he acknowledged that in this life, he has unquestionably an unparalleled beautiful appearance, especially when a smile was shown on his face, so while gazing down at Ren Yuan wide grey pupils, Shao Cheng has suddenly turned his gaze away while tightly gripping his robes with a low atmosphere around him.


    "You.. don''t want to?  Brother Yuan I will not let you take responsibility even though you already have seen all of my bodyand even touch here and there but you are my first friend I really like youso, please don''t doubt my friendship with you..."


    Bang!


    "..."


    "Damn it! You two! Can you please not speak in such an ambiguous way! Why is it that every single word that left your mouth is so easy to misunderstand?"


    Mo Xuan exasperatedly almost shout those words out and was able to restrain himself knowing fully well that he could not do that, not with the people who will be able to hear it if he screamed out his frustration while it is also unbing of him.


    However, as he gazes in hopelessness at his future wife that has once more fainted after catching him into his arms has finally figured out how much the third son of the Shao Family can easily influence the Shao family members.


    Shao Chonglin was able to handle the rest of those troublesome sentences for a while now, only to easily sumbs in utter defeat and getting the finishing blow from the words spoken just by his younger brother alone.


    Somehow, Mo Xuan is starting toprehend and understand that Shao Cheng is going to be a more headache-inducing person, more so than Ren Yuan and that was thepletely unbelievable matter but his instinct was screaming that he is absolutely right in that certain thoughts.


    And as Mo Xuan stares at his future wife with a pampering look before ncing at the list of spies that was given to him couldn''t help but suddenly think of the future ahead of them.


    Damn, what kind of trouble and chaos will his future wife''s younger brother causeter on? Somehow, the entire hair of his body raises up by just those mere thoughts alone.


    "Here, use this to wake Brother Chonglin up after I finish my talk with Brother Yuan."


    Swish.


    Shao Cheng has thrown a bottle of medicine for Chonglin to smell after quickly using his special brother and saw without turning his head that Shao Chonglin has fainted once more and is now in the arms of Mo Xuan that has shown those sweet expressions that even cause a goosebump to appear on Shao Cheng arms.


    Honestly, what is up with his brother''s fainting problem? It was Shao Yan before and now even Shao Chonglin is showing such traits, he definitely needs to check their healthter on in order topletely make sure that there is nothing wrong with their bodies.


    But for now, though, Shao Cheng has slowly begun to undress as he gently removes his outer robe while hovering at Ren Yuan''s side and gazing down at him with unfathomable glittering sapphire pupils.


    And Ren Yuan that has been dazed the whole time has unconsciously unable to stop his eyes from following the entire movement of Shao Cheng before jolting up awake and promptly stopping the young man''s action that seemed to disy an unknown atmosphere that can easily causes a person heart to flutter.


    Letting out a cough while swallowing a bit hard, Ren Yuan has sat down before seriously facing the young man that just blink his beautiful sapphire eyes in slight confusion,pletely unaware of how ambiguous he appeared in Ren Yuan''s eyes.


    Ah that certain beauty is honestly such a foul move, especially when Ren Yuan only observed innocence on those clear sapphire eyes that straightforwardly met his.


    "Um, here, let your Brother Yuan help you with that."


    While Shao Cheng just inwardly rolls his eyes and obediently letting Ren Yuan gently remove his outer robe, really this person truly has a slight weakness to a beautiful person.


    Now that Shao Cheng was absolutely sure of it, he needed to start watching out for those people out there with tempting beauty, which is going to be more troublesome than the other problems he has since this world is full of beautiful people.


    And when Shao Cheng secretly gazes at Ren Yuan that seemed to show happiness, he couldn''t help but decided to watch over his own appearance from now on, because in this entire world, aside from Ren Yuan who has a different kind of beauty, Shao Cheng wholeheartedly believes that no one else can rival his own beautiful appearance.


    Later on, though, Shao Cheng should start making a list of those people that he already knows about that can easily use their appearance to seduce others and when he gaze at Ren Yuan once more, he didn''t dismiss even the male gender on the list of potential danger.


    If a person with bad intention has suddenly decided to get closer to Ren Yuan with certain motives, and even though Shao Cheng absolutely belief that Ren Yuan wouldn''t fall for such a trick especially when they are dangerous people, has still greatly determined to use his beautiful appearance once in a while to train the man to never trust beautiful people so easily.


    And if there is a high chance that Ren Yuan has fallen by a beauty trap then Shao Cheng can only wake the man up with his own beauty trap.


    Honestly, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but sigh once more as he considered all the nned he has and does just for this person alone, although he doesn''t loathe it one bit, and after Ren Yuan has shown a proud look after finally taking off the outer white robe, Shao Cheng has quickly embrace the surprised man.


    "Eh?"


    "Brother Yuan lets sleep I''m really tired."


    Shao Cheng didn''t hide the tiredness and weakness from his voice this time while gentlyying down with his whole arms entirely wrapped around Ren Yuan before feeling the soft and silky hair after cing his face on top of the man''s head.


    Although Shao Cheng acted like nothing is wrong while showing that he can handle the problem by himself, but there is nothing holding him back from requiring proper rest and desiring a peaceful time whenever he could, in which Ren Yuan is the only person capable of causing him to experience it no matter how troublesome, annoying and difficult the man usually acts.


    "... Little Cheng this ce is absolutely safe you can feel relief and properly take a rest now."


    "Hmm"


    As soon as Shao Cheng closes his eyes, the entire fatigue, stress, and pressure he felt after being separated from Ren Yuan despite having his emotion still being affected by the use of the Chang Spirit has slowly caused his heart to beat with warmth just by the man''s presence alone, especially hearing such a casual remark that he wholeheartedly believes.


    While Ren Yuan has also decided to be the one snuggling to the young man''s arms today, in which after a few seconds has finally heard the ease and steady breathing rhythm of Shao Cheng, fully knowing well that the young man has fallen asleep without worries and trouble of his well being just because of Ren Yuan presence alone.


    It was really quick though, fast enough that Ren Yuan felt utter satisfaction knowing fully well that Shao Cheng wholeheartedly believes and trust on him however a dangerous light has quickly sh on his peach blossom grey eyes when he didn''t forget over a certain maidservant that was obsessing and eying Shao Cheng for a few days now.


    "... need to take care of that annoying woman"


    How dare she even want Little Cheng?

 Chapter 155: A Sudden Meeting. Mo Xuan Explanation And Revelation.

    Chapter 155: A Sudden Meeting. Mo Xuan Exnation And Revtion.


    "Big Sister, pleasee back home! Don''t escape and let Mother know that you run away again! Don''t you want to be punished?"


    "Yes, Big Sister, our Mother will be mad after knowing you run away again, this is for your well being. Did you forget thest time Mother went crazy after you?"


    "No way! The two of you just go back home! How could I miss such a precious disy after hearing the sweet and juicy news? My Beautiful Cousin is finally going to be ravished by my new Tempting Younger Brother! However, I strongly believe that it''s going to be my cousin that is going to be on top though!"


    For once, Xixi is dress in feminine clothing that perfectly highlights her shapely body is quickly running away with all her might after finally escaping with great trouble while desperately trying to not be captured by her youngest siblings which also happened to be twins just like her aunts.


    Damn, her mother sure knows that only her twin younger brother has the ability to capture her back home, unfortunately, she couldn''t punish or even try to win them over her side no matter what she does, this twin younger brother of hers is just so stubborn and unyielding for what they wanted to do.


    Unfortunately for Xixi, only their Mother can make the twin easily listen to reason, ah, she surely misses her other younger brother that was being whipped into a strong man by her father in the military camp.


    "Ah older brother Fang, Big Sister is being a pain again, why are we the ones that mother is always ordering to watch over her?"


    "Younger brother Feng, you already know the reason our Big Brother couldn''t say no to Big Sister''s request, look at where he is now, suffering on our father''s hand."


    Su Fang and Su Feng just casually nce at each other while skillfully chasing after their big sister that doesn''t just learn her lesson and always doing whatever she wanted, although, the two of them also do whatever they desired nevertheless Fang and Feng are smart enough to never cause trouble and difficulty to their Mother.


    "Yup, it''s better to listen to Mother in order to have an easy life."


    With a wide grin, the two of them spoke at the same time while throwing a knife to their big sister with great familiarity and letting out a pouting expression after seeing her easily dodge it.


    "Ahhh! I heard that! I''ll definitely be telling Mother of what you two just said, you cheaters!"


    "Big Sisters, Mother already knows it alright? She just doesn''t care since we are good boys, unlike Big Sisters who is a bad girl."


    "Stinky boys!"


    "Big Sister, we properly take care of our hygiene every day, unlike you who is definitely doesn''t take a bath every day while out there from who knows where."


    Xixi basically rolls her eyes at the reply she got back before continuing to run away, although, she should probably try to figure out which ce did the tempting younger brother has taken her beautiful cousin though.


    She couldn''t just run all the time without a destination in mind however before she can continue to think of all the information she has about Ren Yuan, a familiar voice that sounds both confused and happy suddenly reach her ears.


    "Sister Xixi?"


    Xixi has swiftly snapped her head to where the sound hase from in which has caused her face to instantly brightens up before rushing toward the young man who was wearing a familiar blue robe that has been standing in front of a building with a scroll on his hands.


    "Oh my! Tian Ying! Just the right person! Do you know where Ren Yuan is right now?"


    "... did you hear that nonsense news too?"


    "It''s not nonsense! It will definitely happen! Believe in Sister Xixi! One way or another those two are going to be together!"


    "Of course I always believe in Sister Xixi. After all, I will definitelye get you when I see it happening myself since I''m quite sure that you absolutely wanted to learn and watch it be real yourself."


    "Hahahah, Tian Ying is the best! That is why you are my favorite!"


    Tian Ying was a bit stunned a bit after seeing the absolutely feminine attire of the woman that has been wearing male clothes before has quickly gotten his bearing back because of Ren Yuan antics and is happily smiling at the boasting Xixi while secretly noticing the two youngsters that were standing in the distance that has been gazing at him with weird eyes.


    Huh why are they looking at me like that?


    "Older brother Fang, a man has happily great our Big Sister"


    "Yes I see that can you believe it? Even Big Sister has suddenly be a bit tame and listens to the young man''s words usually, she will just force her way but she asked you think she is alright?"


    "I don''t know maybe Big Sister is stress by our Mother craziness?"


    Su Fang and Su Feng have nces on each other before making choosing to listen to the two discussions while deciding to no longer capture their Big Sister back, after all, they are quite sure that their Mother will be delightful to hear such juicy pieces of news that a young man is finally able to get close to Big Sister Xixi without running away.


    "Wait for a second Sister Xixi and I''ll take you there."


    "Ohhh Ying, you are so awesome! I knew I could count on you hahaha!"


    Tian Ying beamed while waving one of his people that have been following him toe closer and giving an order of what they needed to do before finally taking Xixi to where Ren Yuan usually hangs out with, and of course, while casually asking about the two people that have also followed along.


    Although, Tian Ying''s eyes sh with unknown emotion when he mentioned them, only to receive a casual shrug and a wide smile on Xixi''s face, seemingly happy about something after ncing at the two young men that have just rolled their eyes.


    "Oh, just my twin brothers."


    "I see Sister Xixi, I''ll take you there now."


    After Tian Ying has made a quick introduction to the two young men, he just helplessly smiled when the woman has suddenly once more hang one of her arms around his shoulder, well, it doesn''t change the fact that he is just happy that he was able to meet her so quickly after considering that it will be a bit while to see her again.


    And in another ce, Chonglin that has awakened from unconsciousness has finally epted the reality of his younger brother''s situation, especially with how much Shao Cheng acted absolutely different when ites to Ren Yuan.


    It''s unbelievable and staggering to see so much difference, however, no matter what Shao Chonglin feels about the entire situation, especially the intimate and ambiguous way the two people acted with each other, he was unable to stop the extreme relief andfort he felt since his younger brother is truly opening up.


    "Chonglin, do you get it?"


    Shao Chongling attention soon has gotten back to the discussion that he has been speaking with the person sitting opposite of him, honestly, it didn''t evene into his mind that he will be able to be a friend with this person, especially speaking nicely with each other.


    After all, Chonglin has also considered bing closer to this person before after witnessing such talent in the military and martial arts, it''s just to bad that Mo Xuan awkwardness has stopped such a chance.


    "No, I still felt that we should take action about those people in our home now."


    "Ah, then here let me asked you this. After removing them, how will you keep those people from spying on you again? You don''t truly believe that they will stop after that right? Especially when they will be more suspicious that you finally learned of their actions and causing them to deal with your family in a more meticulous and guarded way."


    "Chonglin, those people will keep targeting the Shao Family because they have something that they resolutely desired or even having a hidden agenda in mind, however, there is also a fact that they also don''t need a reason in order to deal with your family and just wanted to cause trouble."


    "..."


    Mo Xuan can only shake his head, politics, scheming and vile plots the Shao Family is truly not talented in that area, fortunately, the third son of the Shao Family existence will give this family a great chance to survive at the uing chaos.


    Especially when the fight to the throne will eventually happen in a few years, which is the moment of time to witness as some family will once more rise in rank or either fall down when a new family will take over their spots.


    "Chonglin, although the battlefield is dangerous but the battle between aristocrat family is more sinister and treacherous. After all, in a physical fight, you will only lose your life, but with a fight like this? Your entire family will be greatly affected, stepped upon without mercy, and even ruthlessly meeting a miserable ending since there is a high chance that all of you are going to bepletely wiped out."


    Mo Xuan wouldn''t sugarcoat the truth and reality even if he was speaking to his future wife, after all, what is the use of lying to him when it wouldn''t change the situation into a better one? It''s better to let him know all the truth about the entire situation no matter how hurtful and painful it was.


    "Chonglin, you should speak with your younger brother, I am absolutely sure that he knows more of what is going on and will definitely be able to help you. After all, since he already began to speak about it meant that he also wanted to help the Shao Family survive."


    "Shao Cheng? And what is that about surviving? Why? Our Shao Family has been faithful and loyal to the Royal Family for every generation. So why it sounds like we are going to be in great danger?"


    It''s not like the Shao Family wanted to rebel because of having a great ambition to the throne, Chonglin is absolutely sure that the Shao Family is extremely content in protecting the peace of the Chang Empire for every generation toe.


    And Mo Xuan who was able to easily guess what Chonglin is thinking of can only let out a deep sigh, the Shao Family loyalty is truly remarkable and admirable, but a person needs to learn if the one sitting in the Throne is going to be worthy to serve, especially regarding the attitude and personality of the monarch.


    What are the use of serving an ipetent, cold, ruthless and even petty-minded monarch?


    "Ah, Chonglin, let me asked you this, which among the Prince is your Shao Family betting to win the Throne?"


    "You! What are you saying?"


    "Don''t be a fool, the fight to the throne has already begun, although it was only in the shadow however it doesn''t change the fact that all the Prince and their allies will soon viciously struggle against each other and as the Shao Family, there is no way that you guys will remain unaffected."


    Although, there is a high chance that one of those Princes will let the Shao Family off after finally sitting on the throne and would just want to use you guys to win the battle over the seat before ruthlessly throwing you away.


    Mo Xuan''s eyes deepened into unfathomable darkness, after all, the Shao Family power in the military along with having agreat reputation among the masses and even having people allied in the civil official is extremely threatening to any Monarch eyes, especially to a newly crown Emperor that has just gotten the Empire power.


    And that is what worries Mo Xuan the most.

 Chapter 156: What Is All The Commotion About? Shao Cheng Waking Up By The Noises.

    Chapter 156: What Is All The Commotion About? Shao Cheng Waking Up By The Noises.


    Shao Cheng was sleeping peacefully has suddenly stirred up when thefortable warm pillow on his arms has moved and when a few secondster feeling the entire atmosphere has swiftly shifted to a dangerous aura causing him to fully wake up.


    And Shao Cheng swiftly senses his entire surrounding first before opening his eyes up before


    reaching over at a great speed and taking hold the wrist of the alerted Ren Yuan who has moved just on instinct alone despite still sleeping, and it was all because of the sudden breach of their personal space.


    "Gah!"


    "Urgh!"


    "Sister Xixi!"


    "Big Sister!"


    "Fool! Don''t you know that it''s a great taboo to suddenly get closer to a sleeping person, especially when its a martial arts expert?"


    Soon, the familiar noisy sound cause Shao Cheng to sleepy blink his eyes before staring at the wrist he was gripping at, which was in a grabbing action or more precisely nning to grip a person''s neck.


    And when Shao Cheng nces to where the direction and target of the hand was, he saw two people were sitting down on the ground, which was a groaning Tian Ying and a wide eye Xixi that is showing a hint of confusing and flustered emotion while checking the young man in the ground.


    "... Cousin Xixi?"


    Shao Cheng has quickly nced around the entire room on his half-lidded eyes before instantly figuring out what is going on, especially when he remembers the words that were spoken from before.


    "Hmm? What is the noise all about?"


    Soon, Shao Cheng turned his attention at Ren Yuan who has moved his body instinctually in a protection action regarding the sudden invader of their personal space in which seemed to have kicked Tian Ying while targeting Xixi neck before Shao Cheng has stopped him, honestly, these two foolish people have just did a stupid move of daring to gets dangerously close while they slept.


    "... Eh? Little Cheng, why are you holding my wrist?"


    Shao Cheng has slowly released the grip he has in the man wrist, didn''t sense the familiar presence, and stopped the dangerous movement from continuing Ren Yuan would have choke Xixi that dared to get closer toward their sleeping figure for whatever hase from her crazy mind once more.


    "Little Cheng~ Did they wake you up? Let''s sleep more~ You are sofortable to sleep with make me want to take you home now~"


    Shao Cheng has just let Ren Yuan softly lean on his body that was acting a bit spoiled and shameless since he was far more focused on pulling the man robe that was about to slide down and showing half of his naked chest.


    As soon as Shao Cheng has made sure that Ren Yuan wouldn''t show his naked chest and shoulder to others has finally shifted him into afortable position into his arms while cing him between his leg.


    Before Shao Cheng bends one of his knees to let some of Ren Yuan''s body lean upon it while letting him ce his head sideways on his shoulder before raising his hand to softly pat Ren Yuan hair after seeing those sleepy and tired grey pupil blinking in a sluggish manner.


    "Sleep"


    "Umm Little Cheng the best~ sofy"


    And after seeing Ren Yuan has once more slept peacefully despite the noises around the entire room, Shao Cheng has finally turned his attention on the new people that have appeared while noticing that the screen that supposed to be blocking their sleeping ce was pushed to the side.


    Besides from Xixi and Tan Ying, there is also the twin younger brother of Xixi that he can remember before turning his attention at a wide eye Shao Cai and Shao Chia that was showing a scandalous expression while his two older sisters for some reason have stayed in the Shao Family, thus giving Shao Cheng less trouble to handle.


    As for Little Chen Yu and Pinky, Shao Cheng saw them on the other side of the room, huddle and cuddling with each other while sleeping deeply, of course, it was Pinky that was using Chen Yu round body as a pillow.


    "... its dinner time?"


    Shao Cheng raises one of his hands to gently fix his long messy hair while casually gazing at the close window that was still early before dinner time in which a tired yawn son escapes his lip while his sapphire eyes shimmer with sleepiness.


    Before fixing his messy clothes and then gazing at the somehow stunned people standing before him in slight confusion,pletely disregarding how every single movement he made was full of grace and elegant along with his beautiful appearance, especially when another tempting beauty was peacefully sleeping on his arms.


    It was truly a touching and magnificent scene that made one sigh.


    "Brother Chonglin?"


    Shao Chonglin that was awakened by his younger brother calling his name has let out an awkward cough while Mo Xuan who only felt appreciation at such beautiful scene give a silent thumbs up to Ren Yuan that truly found such a rare beauty before jolting up when he took a nce at Chonglin who has a slightly dazed expression on his face.


    "...!"


    Damn! Do I also need to put Chonglin younger brother on the list of people to watch out for in taking his future wife away from him?


    "Ah, its not dinner time yet Little Cheng. For now, you can go back to sleep while I''ll handle the rest."


    "Hey! I still need toin about my tempting younger brother for almost hitting me, which Tian Ying has saved me from! Aww~ My poor Brother Ying! So pitiful don''t serve him anymore! Why don''t you work for me? I''ll teach you everything you need to know! Even how to tempt men to be crazy for you!"


    Cough!


    Tian Ying that was being cared by Xixi causing his cheek to flush in pink has instantly turned pale after hearing thest sentence, while Su Fang and Su Feng has taken notice the way that the young man was ambiguously acting to their Big Sister while remembering a moment ago of pulling her away from being hit and taking the attack himself.


    "Big Sister first, it''s your fault that you guys got an attack. Besides, your skill of tempting men is skeptics and dubious since every single time they chat with you for three minutes, all of them run away from you."


    "Silence you, stinky brothers!"


    "Please be silent."


    Shao Cheng forehead slightly wrinkles as he nces at the sleeping Ren Yuan on his arms while giving a warning gaze at the noisy Xixi who doesn''t learn her lesson before turning his gaze at the Shao Chia that has let out a cold snort while Shao Cai was giving them a shy expression but with an understanding gaze.


    Hm? There is something suspicious about Shao Cai''s expression, especially when Shao Cheng saw the understanding shing upon it.


    Why? From what Shao Cheng remembers Shao Cai has married a woman in the previous life, but that understanding he saw is far deeper on so many levels, it''s like his younger brother was understanding the rtionship between Ren Yuan and himself.


    ""


    It appeared that Shao Cheng also needs to check Shao Cai''s entire situation, honestly, he just woke up but numerous nned and agenda immediately sh on his mind, causing another tired yawn to escape his lip.


    For now, though, Shao Cheng will not be able to continue sleeping anymore, especially when a weird and strange gaze will definitely be watching over them thanks to a certain someone.


    So, he just remains sitting on thefortablerge couch while watching as his older brother handles the rest of the people, although his entire attention couldn''t help but turned toward Shao Cai when he took a hesitant and shy step toward him.


    And since it was Shao Cai among the people, his forever understanding, adorable, and favorite younger brother, Shao Cheng has nodded his head and allowed Shao Cai toe closer since it appeared that there is a reason why he has appeared in this ce.


    "B-Brother Cheng...our Mothers wanted to invite your close friend to have dinner with us tonight."


    "...Yes?"


    Shao Cai instantly repeated what he said, understanding that his third brother wanted him to speak about his words once more.


    "Mothers wanted to invite Ren Yuan to have dinner with us tonight. They wanted to meet your important friend in order to get to know him better."


    "..."


    Shao Cheng has ignored the squealing voice of Xixi that seemed to have imagined some weird thought again as he nce down at the obedient and tame Ren Yuan that wasfortably sleeping on his arms for a few seconds before personally rejecting with a big fat no.


    He will introduce Ren Yuan to his family but it is just not the right time yet, especially when he still needs to at least teach this man how to behave nicely while in front of his mothers.


    "In another day but not today."


    Besides, it''s going to be extremely suspicious if Ren Yuan was nicely invited to the Shao Family, especially with just the pretense that they showed to those people with bad intentions a few hours ago.


    And so without any hesitation, Shao Cheng has gentlyid Ren Yuan back down and even going so far to let the man snuggle on his white outer robe in order for the man to continue sleeping peacefully.


    "Let''s go home."


    Slowly getting off the couch and standing up, Shao Cheng has taken Ren Yuan''s red outer robe to wear in exchange for the one that the man is holding, while Shao Cai just blinks his eyes and nodding his head while pulling his younger sister Chia that was hiding a pouting expression for being ignored.


    And Shao Chonglin has nodded his head before telling Mo Xuan that they will discuss it again in another day causing the man to nod his head in silence, although the twitch of his lip is enough evidence to show how happy the man felt, causing Shao Chonglin let out a wry smile while suddenly feeling about how interesting the man is turning out to be.


    As for Xixi that wanted to make a noise about Shao Cheng refusal has suddenly found herself being tied up by ropes while her mouth was covered up by her twin brothers causing Shao Cheng to blink his eyes as such fast action and nodding his head in gratefulness to the twin brother for stopping her in creating more trouble.


    In which he receives a wide grin as a reply back while they begin pulling the struggling Xixi back home.


    While Tian Ying has already rushed out of the room using the window, knowing fully well that Xixi will ask his help since its the only way he knows of how to refuse her after all, they are just taking her back home, so there is nothing he could do about it.


    "Damn! How long have you been standing here?"


    However, Tian Ying was greatly surprised when he found Xing Ning was silently standing on top of the roof the entire time, of course before finally seeing the tied-up Zhong Hai and Xiao Deming behind Xing Ning that was shooting him a pleading looks to save them at the suddenly scary of theirs.


    "...!"


    Xing Ning who has learned to just ignore the antics of Ren Yuan while smartly staying away has just given a short reply before turning his attention back at the scroll in his hand, which was the job that Ren Yuan has given him.


    "From the start till now."

 Chapter 157: Shao Cheng Returned Home And Ren Yuan Actions After Waking Up.

    Chapter 157: Shao Cheng Returned Home And Ren Yuan Actions After Waking Up.


    After making sure that Ren Yuan is sleeping peacefully and wouldn''t wake up so soon because of Shao Cheng''s sudden disappearance has casually ced the crimson robes over his body in a loose manner before walking over to the two adorable animals that continue to sleep deeply without any single care in the world.


    "Is that!?"


    Suddenly, Shao Cheng heard the surprised gasp of Shao Chia and has turned around to see her staring at the animals on his arms, although his younger sister attitude has been rude and cold so far, Shao Cheng has still thrown the sleeping Pinky toward Shao Chia who caught him with a surprise face.


    While Pinky that was thrown has just sleepily opened his eyes before closing it once more and snuggling into the soft bosom of a happy Shao Chia that was quickly won over by the pink rabbit cuteness.


    "..."


    Well, Shao Cheng felt a bit like his decision is slightly wrong, before quickly disregarding it, at least it wasn''t a human being trying to take advantage of his younger sister, besides, Pinky know to never cross the line after the deal he spoke, or else a happy Ren Yuan will serve him a dish with the only Pinky race rabbit meat.


    Besides, the only animals Shao Cheng got who has human intelligence is Pinky alone so he couldn''t really kill the pink rabbit no matter how shameless, perverted and narcissist the rabbit was, while Purple is already cross on the list since even he could tell that the purple dragon only cared about their situation along with the task given from the Chang Spirit.


    As for Little Chen Yu, this wolf cub loathes others touch while only acting docile andzy in the presence of him and Ren Yuan, so when he received the hopeful glittering eyes of Shao Cai that was gazing at Chen Yu after watching Shao Chia reluctantly give him a nod of her head at what he has done can only shake his head in refusal.


    And when Shao Cai showed a sad and disappointed expression, Shao Cheng who was walking toward the door after a nod to Mo Xuan has raised his hand to pat his younger brother head.


    "Aside from myself and Brother Yuan, he will bite others."


    Well, more precisely Chen Yu will have a high chance of acting in a berserk mode, Shao Cheng truly doesn''t know why every single creature he got so far have all unusual attitude and personalities, his new life is honestly turning so weird.


    "I''ll get you somethingter on."


    Shao Cheng will just add it as another list on the gift that he will give to Shao Cai during the new years eve, although he prefers to meet another animal that has human intelligence in them than producing a mutated animal just like what he was slowly performing to Chen Yu with what he has done on the bluebird in the previous life.


    Despite how convenient it looks, an animal that will be able to handle his purple aura is rare, from the previous life experiment he did in the previous life while living the life of a spirit, the animals either die, breaking their mind or bing crazy.


    "Third Brother, thank you!"


    Shao Cheng just nods his head as Shao Cai''s entire features be brighter while patting his younger brother head once more as they stepped down the stairs causing a shy smile to appear on Shao Cai adorable young face.


    Although, he didn''t miss the way that Shao Chonglin expression shes a look of jealousy at their interaction.


    "..."


    Somehow, Shao Cheng seeing the Shao Family member act this way, especially toward him is unquestionably determining how precious this entire family truly is.


    This is what Shao Cheng has wanted the entire time, the one he was longing for, and now he desperately wanted to p and beat his previous life actions, honestly, how could he truly be so blind when what he has desired so far was just right before him?


    Fortunately, Shao Cheng''s emotions aren''tpletely back yet that he didn''t dwell so deeply about those certain thoughts in which would have once more caused him to go down into a spiral of negative emotions.


    Frankly, Shao Cheng doesn''t want to go emo while interacting with his family since it will probably lead him to unconsciously act out.


    "Brother Chonglin I''ll get you one too"


    Frankly, Shao Cheng already considered getting more animals after seeing the bright, and please smile on Shao Chonglin face since he also remembers his other siblings and twin mothers at home, they will definitely want one too.


    Although, Pinky''s future babies will do too right? After all, he is quite sure that those rabbit wives he bought for the shameless rabbit have already been delivered in the Shao residence.


    Shortly though, Shao Cheng bespletely indifferent and cold once again after getting out of the restaurant and entering the carriage that Shao Cia has prepared in order to return back to the Shao Family residence.


    And when Shao Cheng sits down in the carriage with a happy Shao Cai on his side, he has close his eyes while carriage finally drives away.


    Soon, Shao Cheng''s consciousness quickly spread out, connecting to every living being with life energy within them, and as he speedily moves to one ce after another, he notices the people that have caught his entire attention the most.


    An elegant young man fanning himself while leaning upon a wall of another building, three blocked away from where Ren Yuan hang out with.


    Another young man with a wide smirk dresses in rather flirtatious clothes while drinking a cup of wine along with a group of youngdies and young men was only just on the opposite side of the building.


    While a graceful figure of a beautiful teenage young girl who is in the same age group as Shao Cheng was ying a quin in an elegant and pleasing manner.


    And as Shao Cheng carriage continues to past by, he sawstly of a young man wearing an article of simple clothing along with a serene atmosphere around him while quietly reading a scroll on his hands.


    Everyone is quietly doing their own thing, however, Shao Cheng lip twitches a bit when the previous life memories of what he know emerge on his mind.


    As the carriage continued to move on, Shao Cheng has finally stopped his special power before continue to act like he was taking a short rest, however, the entire time, he is gued with various events of the previous life while nonstop designed of what actions to takes continue to sh on his mind.


    Ah Shao Cheng would have preferred to sleep more longer since he felt his head slightly throb at the nonstop use of his brain.


    "Third Brother, we have arrived home."


    It honestly felt a long time before Shao Cheng heard the soft voice of Shao Cai, and when he has gotten off the carriage while being followed by his siblings shortly couldn''t help but slowly blinked his eyes when he met the eyes of the two beautiful women standing in front of the front gate while appearing to be hiding their nervousness and uneasy the whole time.


    "Little Cheng!"


    And it took a few more seconds before Shao Cheng finally figures out the reason why his two mothers are acting that way causing his cold expression to slowly melt a tiny bit while his lip bent into a small smile absolutely making his two mothers expression to turned into extreme shocked before bing delighted, especially with the words he has spoken next.


    "Mother Chunhua, Mother Yanmei, I''m back."


    "Ah, Wee back."


    And while Shao Cheng decided to continue getting along with his twin Mothers before dinner time, Ren Yuan that has woken up was crazily fighting Mo Xuan one more time, and the entire reason seemed to be wanting to show his utter disappointment after waking up without Shao Chengby his side.


    And Mo Xuan was nowmenting his foolish decision to remain behind in order to discuss the spies inside the Shao Family with Ren Yuan.


    After all, he knew that his friend would definitely mix with the problem after watching how utterly interested Ren Yuan with the third son of the Shao Family was, although, he also couldn''t fault the fact that he wanted to bragged about his sess in interacting with his future wife.


    "Damn it! Can you stop acting crazy and childish like your favorite toy was taken away! Shoo! It''s not my fault he left without waking you up! Now with the way you are acting, I can see why Cheng left like that!"


    "Cheng? Why are you calling him like the two of you are so close? Aside from his family and rtives, Little Cheng only allowed me to call his first names! It''s my special privilege as his only friend! Besides, you can handle my attack so who else would I beat up without holding back to release my pent up frustration?"


    "What are you getting jealous about? I got Chonglin! Chonglin! Do you hear me? Besides, what kind of reason is that? And when did I be your punching bag? I was going to inform you about important information that you would like to hear regarding your Cheng, but, I change my mind now, though, you can ask Xing Ning since he knows about it."


    Ren Yuan that was about to punch his friend Xuan annoying face has suddenly stilled after hearing Cheng being mentioned while Mo Xuan has smartly runway after sacrificing someone else since he has decided that he has enough of today''s crazy event and just wanted to remember in peace about his interaction with Chonglin the entire night.


    And when he jumped out of the restaurant building window, he quickly hears Xing Ning roaring voice that appeared to have finally snapped from Ren Yuan craziness, well, it is not Mo Xuan fault since it was already a miracle that Xing Ning hasst this long, so sooner orter, the man have to lose his mind.


    "DAMN YOU MO XUAN! Ren, get away from me! Can you not bother me since I am busy doing your job!?"


    As time goes by, Shao Cheng was finally being led by a happy Su Chunhua and Su Yanmei that was grabbing both of his arms on each side and also being followed by his siblings while all of them walked toward the dining hall has suddenly seen a flustered servanting on their way.


    Although, Shao Cheng has noticed the way the servant seemed to nce his way in which he justpletely ignored but soon his entire focus has returned back after hearing the words the servant has spoken.


    "Madams! The Prime Minister Son, Ren Yuan, has just arrived while mentioning about being invited for tonight''s dinner."


    "..."


    F***.

 Chapter 158: Shao Cheng Handling Ren Yuan Sudden Appearance In The Shao Family.

    Chapter 158: Shao Cheng Handling Ren Yuan Sudden Appearance In The Shao Family.


    "Can you repeat that again?"


    "Madams, the Prime Minister son, Ren Yuan, has suddenly arrived stating that the fourth son of the Shao Family, Shao Cai, has stated that you wanted to invite him for tonight dinner. He wanted to apologize for unable to answer real fast at the offered invitation and foring sote because of certain circumstances."


    "Young Master Yuan felt remorseful as the first friend of Young Master Cheng for almost missing the chance to introduce himself to his treasured family after hearing so much about you from him."


    Shao Cheng lip twitches after hearing the sensible reason and exnation of why Ren Yuan has juste when its already dinner time, it even contained boastful and ttering words that doesn''t feel so loathsome as he continues to hear Ren Yuan smooth words.


    I See his silver tongue that can easily speak convincing words with a straight face has once more appeared.


    However, Shao Cheng that was receiving the weird and confused expression of his twin Mothers after hearing the full detail of Ren Yuan''s reason for arriving sote cause his forehead to throb in pain, after all, he has already told their Mother that the man couldn''te today.


    Damn you! Shao Cheng felt an imaginable hand, which he believes as Ren Yuan, has pped his face raw while sensing the oing headache that was about to go on.


    "Mothers, don''t believe Brother Yuan, he is lying again, wait a bit and I''ll go kicked him out right now."


    Ren Yuan''s exnation is alright and good, however, when he saw the expression of his siblings, he was quite sure that they will tell their Mothers of what truly transpired before and wanted to rip the lying face of Ren Yuan that doesn''t know any shame.


    So, Shao Cheng has just nodded his head at the bewildered expression of his twin Mothers before quickly rushing away at great speed, never giving enough time for his Mothers and siblings to react when he has already disappeared after everyone else has woke up from their stupor.


    "Eh? W-Wait Little Cheng!"


    And when Shao Cheng arrives at the visitor hall that they usually meet their sudden guest with really wanted to p the man''s face after seeing the way he is just grinning there while sitting down in a frivolous manner while being served by Mei of all people who are showing her full force of professional side as their female servant.


    The female servant is full of grace and elegance, having an appearance of a youngdy of a distinguished family while the young man appearedpletely unwise and sketchy, the contrast between them is so big that one would want to double-check who really has the making of an aristocrat child in a well-known family just by the atmosphere between the two of them.


    "Go home."


    Without wasting any more time, Shao Cheng that has arrived didn''t wait for Ren Yuan to open his mouth after seeing him entered the room and has directly spoken what he felt about his sudden arrival.


    "Escort him out the residence."


    "...!"


    Mei that has been secretly scrutinizing the person that she heard in the rumors around with growing heavy emotion, especially after seeing such a tempting beauty despite being a man has visible lighten up because not only did she finally receive her Young Master Cheng attention while being spoken with, the order he gave cause her to feel extremely delighted.


    "Little Cheng! How can you treat your first friend like this!"


    Ren Yuan that has receive the female servant respectful motion of guiding him out of the Shao family residence has shown a shocking and astonished expression, especially when the entire time, he felt so excited about seeing Shao Cheng again after being left alone just like that in the afternoon.


    And here Ren Yuan was nning to annoyinglyin to the young man in order to make him feel extremely guilty of what he has done, entirely believing that Shao Cheng will offer him any request he wanted in order to make him feel better.


    In which Shao Cheng just gives a pointed look to Ren Yuan who definitely was able to read what he was trying to say before coldly turning around and leaving the visitor hall without another word.


    "You are such a bad friend Little Cheng! Now, its Brother Yuan''s responsibility to inform and guide you on how to treat your friend properly!"


    "...!?"


    When Shao Cheng was in the courtyard, he suddenly heard such a worrying word causing him to halt on his footstep and when he turned his head around to nce back, a crimson figure was quickly rushing toward him wearing such determined expression along with a glinting grey pupil that spoke trouble.


    Damn it, can you please behave when you are in the Shao family? This is the entire reason why I didn''t want you to visit today and meet my family!


    Shao Cheng felt a small bumbling annoyance within him that his expression directly turned frigid especially when his sapphire eyes darkened dangerously and Ren Yuan that was about to reach toward him has instantly frozen over after witnessing such a drastic change of expression.


    "... um? I''ll leave now?"


    So, when Su Chunhua and Su Yanmei have finally arrive along with their children, all of them can only stop after witnessing such shocking scenes that their mouth has opened wide from how surprising it was, especially of what they are hearing.


    "Ah! Little Cheng, please forgive me! I promise to properly behave tonight! How could I shame you in front of your family that you cherish so much? Don''t you believe in me?"


    "In the first ce, as your special friend, it''s your fault for suddenly leaving me just like that! You are so cold and indifferent all the time! I demand you to treat me better!"


    "... Please let me down now? I know we just saw each other this afternoon, but it isn''t my fault that I miss you so much that I came today despite knowing that you refuse the dinner invitation! I just wanted to desperately see you alright!?"


    Ren Yuan that was hanging upside down while tied up in a surprising hard rope on a tree branch continues to run his mouth nonstop without even showing any shy expression after speaking those shameless words out whilepletely uncaring of being heard off.


    As for the reason why he didn''t try to get out and release himself from the tight rope, well, when he gazed upon those sapphire eyes that continue to emit frigidness, for some reason he chooses to just remain docile andpliant, after all, his instinct was screaming to behave or else a much more humiliating and embarrassing situation will happen if he continues being a pain in the ass.


    Although Ren Yuan can handle all kinds of situations, especially having thicker skin more so than those shameless people out there, but he remembers the time spent with the young man before and those situations in some way always leave him frozen while feeling a rare embarrassment.


    "Little Cheng,e on release me now? Please? I promise not to cause you trouble hmm how about in one day?"


    "How about I let you wash my naked body when we get to take a bath together? Or I''ll wash yours? I promise to be careful when doing it"


    "...Or I can wear female clothing and let you see it? I can even act an adorable lover if you want"


    Shao Cheng felt his head throb with more pain as Ren Yuan continue to speak words that seemed to turned bizarre and weird as he continues on.


    And the most headache-inducing part was that Shao Cheng has forgotten his family when all of his entire attention was focus on dealing with Ren Yuan from causing more trouble than usual, however, it was already far toote when he felt their presence while secretly gazing at them in the distance.


    "Behave."


    "... Yes."


    Shao Cheng who saw the pitiful expression on Ren Yuan face has inwardly sigh before cutting off the rope that was tied on his body, in the first ce, it was his fault for making Ren Yuan act normal.


    I give up, you can do whatever you want and I''ll just ignore it.


    "Little Cheng, I know you like me the most!"


    And Ren Yuan that was release brighten up before showing a happy expression as he skillfully flips down beforending lightly in the ground with a soft sound and swiftly rushing over to quickly embrace the young man on his arm with a smug look, after all, he didn''t get thrown out and could remain for tonight dinner now.


    While Shao Cheng has just chosen to remain silent at the man antics since he already gave up resisting along with the idea of letting the man stop being annoying and shameless, at least, it was supposed to be only in front of his family but it was already toote after seeing his family expression in the distance.


    However, Shao Cheng still noticed the way that Mei''s usual mask on her face has finally cracked down after witnessing their interaction, especially when Ren Yuan grip on his body tighten more while bing more sticky and clingy.


    And Shao Cheng knew that Ren Yuan has also seen the dark fixation and jealousy that has sh on her eyes as she gazes upon them, of course, Mei was always been able to quickly get back her bearing and has stepped closer with some stern guards following behind her with a confused sound that he know is an act.


    "Y-Young Master Cheng"


    "Hey! Are you blind and deaf? Didn''t you see and hear that Little Cheng has allowed me to stay in his home? Oh, maybe you are a lower rank servant the whole time? Is that the reason why you couldn''t evenprehend such an easy matter?"


    Before Shao Cheng can so much speak a word to dismiss his order, Ren Yuan has suddenly spoken those irritating words which is once more asking for a beating and making the person being spoken with of want to cough up blood and since this time it was being said to a servant then there was nothing that they can do.


    And Shao Cheng has just remained indifferent and cold about it, especially when Ren Yuan is targeting Mei of all people, although he felt worried at the consequences of Ren Yuan''s actions but he knew that the man can handle himself.


    If Ren Yuan lost all people to Mei schemes and plot, Shao Cheng would flip the tables in anger, well, acting more crazier than that though.


    Also, Shao Cheng doesn''t see anything wrong at the treatment, after all, this is the world of the strong, people who got power, status, and influence have more freedom and right.


    Besides, he wouldn''t suddenly be a person that spoke about everyone in equal standing.


    It was such a foolish move, notions and actions, since this is a world of an ancient setting, to speak such opinion, was just asking trouble especially when the entire Royal family can interpret such thought as treason.


    "Young Master Cheng"


    Suddenly, Shao Cheng saw Mei has disyed an appearance of trying to be strong despite feeling entirely wrong and sad inside, in which he has only shifted his attention at the solemn guards waiting for an order.


    As such, Shao Cheng has waved them away before turning around and pulling or basically carrying a clinging Ren Yuan that practically hanging on him as he walked toward his family that has been watching in the distance.


    And Mei who was ignored has silently tightly gripped her hands that were hidden on her long wide sleeves while showing a gentle smile on her face before bowing respectfully and turning to handle the guards that she has called out.


    However, when she was all alone in the visitor hall, her expression contorted in a twisted way while her eyes were wide open in utter objection and obsession while whispering words that spoke volumes of how she wholeheartedly believes upon it.


    "... he is mine"

 Chapter 160: Reactions To The New Hot Rumors Spreading Around The Chang Empire.

    Chapter 160: Reactions To The New Hot Rumors Spreading Around The Chang Empire.


    "Call Yuan here, I need to quickly speak with him."


    The Prime Minister, Ren Fan, who finally arrived back to his Residence after a tiring day has instantly ordered one of his hidden dark guards to call out his son, however, before the person can leave a beautiful woman has suddenly appeared causing their attention to turn toward her.


    "Yuan isn''t home yet."


    "Yuan is not home? Then where did he go after all the trouble he causes? I''m sure he knows how big the problem he created this time is!"


    Ren Fan couldn''t help but reached over to touch his aching back along with his painful waist that the Old fart has kicked during the fighting they performed in front of the Pce gate.


    "I heard from Deming that our son went to the Shao Family to have dinner with his new friend''s family."


    "The Shao family? Damn it, why is it that family of all people? This time, we managed to fool and save the Emperor from bing suspicious against us with our usual antics, but now it was all for nothing since he simply went there despite knowing the consequences of his actions!"


    Ren Fan that has just finally heard how his son didn''t try to dismiss the rumors going around the entire Chang Capital of suddenly being close or even having a connection to the Shao Family can only let out a tired sigh before slowly massaging his head causing the beautiful woman to get closer and familiarity begun to gently massage it for him.


    "Jingfei, you know how the Royal family can be ruthless, even though the Emperor of today isn''t severe, difficult and hard as the previous Emperor was but it doesn''t change the fact that every Monarch is dangerous once they be suspicious and doubtful of his people."


    Feeling the iing headache, Ren Fan tried to figure out how to solve the dangerous precedent that his family is now facing.


    The Mo, Shao, and Ren Family are all-powerful aristocrat families with influential status and power among the other families and for the three of them to suddenly get closer with each other no matter what the reason is enough to catch the Emperor''s attention.


    Not only that, but those greedy and ambitious people hiding in the shadow were also waiting for an opportunity to either remove the danger to their pretentious desire or use them will begin targeting them if Ren Yuan keep getting close to the Shao Family, especially when that family is already being eyed by the other powerful people.


    "Urghh this is truly dangerous I''m definitely going to beat that unreasonable sonter on!"


    Ren Yuan definitely knows the trouble but he still went ahead and be acquaintance with the Shao Family, even though it was the supposedly indifferent third son but it doesn''t change the fact that young man can still be used in some way.


    Ah, Ren Yuan sure has such a daring and determined attitude that Ren Fan couldn''t help but still greatly admire his son for it, well, he is the one who raises Ren Yuan so it is justifiable for him to never shy away despite how dangerous the situation was.


    Should Ren Fan feel extremely proud of raising such a wonderful and excellent son despite all the trouble Yuan always creates?


    "Then just make Yuan stop meeting the third son of the Shao Family."


    Suddenly, Ren Fan that has been gripping his hair while inwardly feeling narcissist has abruptly stopped his irritated and worried expression that has quickly shifted into an extremely hard expression.


    And when he turned around to seriously gaze at his beautiful wife, especially when he didn''t miss the way when those particr familiar emotions of what she really felt inside about the whole situation have spoken with an extremely hard voice.


    "Xiao Jingfei, I will never doubt in my entire life of how much you also genuinely love Yuan, however, don''t ever forget this, never get in the way of Yuan''s life. No one will control his life, let alone controlling his entire decision because he can do whatever he wanted."


    "And that is our most important job and responsibility toward him. We are never allowed to dictate Yuan''s life no matter how we truly feel about it. Jingfei, never forget about what we conversed and pledge in the past."


    Xiao Jingfei that was harshly reprimanded by her loving husband can only bite her lip as the deeply hidden memories of what happened in the past couldn''t help but sh on her mind before finally nodding her head, although the slight reluctance still shes on her eyes that cause Ren Fan to let out a deep sigh before embracing her into his arms.


    "Jianfei, our son has a difficult life ahead of him. Even if it pains me to admit it, but a simple and carefree life is going to be impossible for Ren Yuan."


    For the rest of the night, Ren Fan and Xiao Jingfei deeply thought with a sad and painful expression about their son''s entire situation.


    While in another residence, a young girl who just heard the hot rumors that have been spreading around the entire Chang Capital has slowly lowered her head down while murmuring words that only she can understand.


    "... it''s confusing is this how they met?"


    Suddenly, Huang Ya that was filled with uncertainty since the broken memories that she knows of seemed to bepletely different on how those two people met.


    "Did I unknowingly change the events?"


    Huang Ya can only let go of the chopstick on her hand seemingly unable to feel any appetite to eat anymore, especially when the food that was served by the servants was few and cold,pletelycking despite the fact that she was the oldest child of the Head of the Huang Family first wife that has passed a few years ago.


    "... or is it because those memories aren''tplete?"


    Abruptly, Huang Ya has stood up before rushing toward her roompletely ignoring Red Leaf''s confused question since she desperately wanted to once more recall the memories on her mind in order to not miss anything extremely important.


    "I can''t let go of my chance!"


    And in another Residence, a young Dale was tightly gripping his older brother robe while showing an extremely worried expression, after all, Dai has suddenly received an order by the family head and was now being asked to quickly leave to fulfill it.


    While Young Master Jia was pleading toward his older brother to speak to their father to halt Dai''s dangerous mission for now, at least until the young man haspletely healed his severe injuries.


    "Don''t you feel any shame with how you are acting right now? Jia, it seemed that failure from before haspletely changed you to a disappointing person now. Until you have gotten back your usual self then don''t appear before me."


    Jia that was refused ruthlessly can only helplessly gaze as his older brother indifferently turned around andpletely disregard his request despite already lowering his head to plead before him.


    "Big Brother Dai please,e back safely."


    "I will."


    And when Jia watched as Dai left without another word in order to faithfully fulfill the task he was given with despite how dangerous it was can only tightly grip his hand while he once more has suddenly experienced the same feeling of being so weak and powerless taht there is nothing he can do.


    After a few more minutes of just standing there with a still form while Dale has already long gone has finally rase his head showing a chaotic darkened eyes that containplicated emotions.


    While at the Shao Family, a magnificent feast for tonight dinner was being served in arge and huge dining table,pletely ignorant and oblivious of what was suddenly happening to the other important people.


    In which a celebration atmosphere is basically brimming in the entire dining room of the Shao Family that almost all the people wereughing and smiling while interacting with each other.


    "Little Cheng, here you go! I know that you love meat the most!"


    "Oh my, is that so? I didn''t know that at all you know, we hate to admit this but our Little Cheng loves to wander around outside so we barely knew what he really likes while growing up."


    "Hahaha, Aunt Yanmei just asked me and I''ll tell you all I know about Little Cheng!"


    Shao Cheng that was being served by Ren Yuan that was also shamelessly boasting of the little information he knows about him can only silently eat the food,pletely ignoring the man antics and just wanted today to be quickly over soon.


    "Well, I sure will do! By the way, I heard in the rumors that the two of you have gotten to know each other because of you saving our Little Cheng? Can you please exin it more in detail?"


    "Oh, you see Aunt Chunhua, I was just passing by, which was great since Little Cheng appeared to be unable to swim. And in the nick of time, I managed to quickly save him from drowning!"


    "...!"


    Crash! Bang! Crack!


    "You mean, Our Baby almost died?"


    "Brothers would have drowned to death?"


    Shao Cheng eyes twitch while swiftly kicking sideways on Ren Yuan''s left leg underneath the table that has forgotten the excuse that they talk about before.


    And when Shao Cheng wanted to open his mouth to speak a half-lie he suddenly turned silent after seeing Ren Yuan grey pupil emit such unusual seriousness along with the message of ''it''s your family, you have to let them know it no matter what.''


    So Shao Cheng can only swallow his words out when everyone begins to show such a fearful and concern expression toward him, utterly afraid for almost losing him, even his younger sister was showing such reaction that he just let himself be smothered with their care and concern.


    "Little Cheng, when the weather is no longer cold, you have to learn how to swim!"


    "Yes son, what do you do if it happens again and your friend isn''t there to save you?"


    "Oh! I almost forgot! Regarding any form of arge body of waters, Little Cheng is now scared and will quickly freeze before it! So that''s a no-no!"


    "...!"


    Can you please stop making the entire situation moreplicated than it has too?


    Shao Cheng''s lip constantly twitches while his hands are also itching to beat the proud and satisfied smile on Ren Yuan''s face that was now showing a humble expression when almost all his entire family is now practically treating him like a God with how much their gaze at him with such overwhelming kindness.


    "Alright, we need to drain and remove the artificialke around the residenceter on! For now, everyone, please keep a lookout of your brother just in case he slips or identally falls in theke or any form ofrge waters starting today!"


    "Yes, Mother Chunhua and Mother Yanmei."

 Chapter 161: Ren Yuan New Skill, "I Know Everything About Little Cheng!"

    Chapter 161: Ren Yuan New Skill, "I Know Everything About Little Cheng!"


    "Twin Aunt, I was wondering if you guys have any alcohol around? Like some delicious wine?"


    "Oh? Wait, now that I remember, I heard from my daughters mentioned once before that you really love to drink."


    Shao Cheng has once more kicked Ren Yuan underneath the table, however, this time, Ren Yuan seemed to know Shao Cheng''s reaction since his leg was able to swiftly dodge his attack.


    "..."


    Ren Yuan showed a wide grin while giving a casual nce at the young man that remains silent before moving his chair that was a bit closer to get more closer enough that he was able to ce an arm around the young man''s shoulder.


    "Heheh, I really love to drink! However, our Little Cheng here loves it more! After all, he has beaten me once when we did a challenge who will get drunk first! Unfortunately, I passed out that he needed to take care of me."


    "Oh my!"


    "Wow, son I didn''t know you have it in you! Wait for a bit and I''ll go steal your father''s precious wine right now!"


    And so Shao Cheng witnessed as his Mother Chunhua practically rushed out the dining room herself in order to get his Father hidden wine that was definitely been reserved for important day to drink, before turning his gaze at a please Ren Yuan that has pulled his body closer.


    "Hahaha, how is that Little Cheng? I really am your precious friend right? I am always carefully thinking of what you wanted first than myself!"


    "..."


    What are you so proud of? Do you think I''ll be happy with you are mentioning how a drunkard their son that is supposed to be indifferent to all things, you know, uncaring about the materialize world just like those supposedly faithful budhist people?


    And I''m sure that you just mentioned it because you want to drink it for yourself.


    "Why are you staring at me like that? By the way, why have you been silent the entire time? You didn''t even speak a single words for a while now! W-Wait, are you ignoring me???"


    Yes, I am. In fact, I am done with you today.


    So with that, Shao Cheng has just turned his gaze away and began to eat without another word, even when Ren Yuan is practically speaking so close to his ears didn''t matter one bit.


    "Ahh Little Cheng being shy again! Aunt Yanmei, don''t be fooled by Little Cheng silent, usually, it just because he is either tired, embarrassed, or doesn''t know what to say. Just keep speaking since he will be listening to you despite how he looks indifferent from the outside."


    Well, if that what makes you happy, sure I''ll let you think that way, or was that what you honestly believe the whole time?


    "Is that so? I''ll definitely remember that."


    Mother, please don''t believe in him, or rather, please stop hiding your smile that speaks about slightly believing him halfway and at the same time was just amusing him.


    Damn, this inner monologue that is going on is also extremely tiring.


    "Eat your food."


    "Of course! How can I ignored the dishes you have lovingly ce into my rice bowl! I will definitely ea- Geh!"


    Since Shao Cheng couldn''t kick the man out, especially seeing the delighted and lively expression of his Mother Yanmei that was very rare to see, has just focused on giving Ren Yuan the food he dislikes the most in exchange for all the trouble today.


    "Yuan, dear, what is wrong?"


    "Ah Aunt Yanmei, Little Cheng really knows me the most too"


    The whole time, Su Yanmei has been the most active person in the dining, along with Su Chunhua, while their children has been behaving nicely after being ordered to do it, after all, the two of them honestly wanted to feel out and observe the person that has caused their son to be interested with.


    And yes, Su Yanmei has definitely used the word interested, even though their Little Cheng seemed to only extremely like Ren Yuan, but she can already predict that it will turn out far deeper in the future, let just say that it was all because of a mother instinct to their child.


    At least, her son treats Ren Yuan extremely special to the point that he allowed such an active, noisy, and touchy-feely person to stay by his side with such remarkable patience and unusual tolerance.


    "I''m sure our Little Cheng really like Yuan so much. Unfortunately, even we didn''t get to receive such treatment to our son you know?"


    "Really? Now, I feel bad to be the first one to experience this, but I''m sure Little Cheng will pick some food for you too Aunt Yanmei, just wait for a bit, so don''t be sad!"


    Almost wanting tough out loud, Su Yanmei watched as Ren Yuan wrinkle his nose in slight distaste as he picked up the vegetable dishes that were ced upon his rice bowl.


    Oh, she can see that her son seemed to have skillfully picked up all the dishes that Yuan dislike to eat the most, however, despite Yuan dislike, the young man has still chosen to obediently eat all the food since it was her son that has picked it up just for him.


    And when Su Yanmei has taken a secret nce at her son that has been watching the young man eat his food, surprisingly, she saw the satisfying emotion that has appeared on that usually indifferent expression, especially when those distant sapphire eyes has specifically warmed up after everything is done.


    Even the cold atmosphere around her son that has been raising up a bit has also lessened up after watching Ren Yuan be obedient.


    Honestly, these two young men''s interactions with each other are super adorable.


    "I''m back! Here you go! I finally found Yin''s hidden wine!"


    "Really? I heard General Yin love wine too! I''m sure that what he got is one of the best! Great job Aunt Chunhua! I''m sure Little Cheng will be so happy now!"


    "Hahaha, aren''t I the best? As long as Little Cheng is happy, we can handle our dear Husband''sintter on!"


    It wasn''t convincing though since Shao Cheng couldn''t help but eyed her mother somehow wet lip that was tinted red, especially that flush cheeks that already told Shao Cheng that she has also drunk some of Shao Yin hidden wine along the way.


    Somehow, Shao Cheng felt sympathy toward his father that was out there busy fulfilling the romantic Emperor order, especially when its wintertime too.


    However, Shao Cheng also felt distressed for himself, after all, these two people have used him as the excuse for stealing his father treasured wine.


    Anyway, you two sure are great, why does it feel like the two of you have already nned all of this?


    "I''m done."


    "Eh?"


    Shao Cheng has gently lower down the chopstick on his hand in the table while Ren Yuan that was about to reach over the offered wine couldn''t help but turned his head around to gaze at him after hearing the sudden statement.


    And after standing up, Shao Cheng has taken a nce at the slightly surprised Ren Yuan before without any warning his hand has suddenly moved so fast that everyone in the room that has been gazing at him has only seen a blurry image.


    Furthermore, when everyone has blinked their eyes, all of them stared dazedly at first before finally turning their head around to gaze at the figure that was silently standing in front of the dining hall door, along with a familiar wine jar on his hands.


    "Brother Yuan since its mine. I''ll be taking it now."


    "Hey! No fair! Little Cheng you got to share it with me too! Ah, you are being an unfaithful friend right now!"


    "Then, let''s stop being a friend. I don''t want to be unfaithful."


    "What? Did you choose the wine over the precious me? How could you do that? Little Cheng, I thought you love me the most! Hey, you get back here!"


    Soon, the entire Shao Family in the dining hall dumbfoundedly watched as Shao Cheng made a run without any hesitation while a wide eye Ren Yuan has quickly followed along to give a chase whileining the whole way.


    "... should I use Father wine to coax Third Brother Chengter on?"


    "Then, I can use Father wine too in order to exchange it with Pinky right?"


    "Cai do that and let us see how Father spank your naked butt in front of everyone. And Chia, do you want to be sent to Grandfather''s ce again? You know what happenedst time right?


    "..."


    Shao Chonglin has just shaken his head after seeing the extremely disappointed expression of Shao Cai and Shao Chia, along with their paling face of the consequences of their actions.


    Before giving a pointed look at Shao Yao and Shao Yanlin who have those expressions about asking for trouble once more.


    "Don''t worry Brother Chonglin! We would never dare to steal Father''s favorite wines!"


    "Yes, how could we touch Father treasured drinks?"


    Seeing as Shao Chonglin expression turned gentle, Yao and Yanlin secretly nce at each other with a smile on their faces before nodding their heads.


    We will just have to go steal Uncle Ei wine! I''m sure Sister Xixi will help us!

 Chapter 162: What Is Really Going On In The Shao Family And Warm Interactions.

    Chapter 162: What Is Really Going On In The Shao Family And Warm Interactions.


    "... He is here right now?"


    Suddenly, Su Ei that has deemed to drop by to his twin younger sister''s residence can only stare dumbly after hearing that the cause of the entire chaotic situation in the first ce was in the Shao Family at the moment and was probably having the time of his life after seeing the weing expression on his twin younger sisters faces when mentioning the young man.


    "... Are you absolutely sure about what are you two doing? Getting close to the Prime Minister family during this time period is extremely dangerous moves to take"


    Su Ei gave a deep stare at Su Chunhua and Su Yanmei with aplicated expression on his face, although he wasn''t skilled in the scheming talent of the high official about politics in the Royal Court however he can still detect the danger of the Royal Family, especially when predicting the uing battle of power in the future.


    Princes fighting over the Throne is the most dangerous period that every aristocrat families and officials are all aware of, although there are still families that were faithful foolish to believe in the Royal family because of being loyal especially from previous generations.


    Su Ei tried to speak about those dangerous facts to watch out for the Shao Family, however, Shao Yin and even his father that has retired to the fiefnd that was rewarded by the past Emperors that can be passed down to every generation of the Shao Family has only remained tight lip and stubborn for some reason.


    It''s like they have been waiting for something extremely important before they can absolutely show a determined conclusion.


    "Older Brother, our son Little Cheng happiness matters the most."


    Su Chunhua and Su Yanmei have instantly answered those words out without any single hesitation and doubt in their expression while gazing with determined and resolute eyes to their greatly concern Older Brother.


    "Just like our Husband, we also know what is going on, however, will the Royal Family and those people will remain quiet and leave us alone if we stay away from the Ren Family? They won''t right? So what is the point of shying away from danger when nothing will change no matter what we do?"


    Su Chunhua and Su Yanmei know Shao Yin knows, even their grandfather Shao Chuanli can tell that their family was being dangerously eyed by those malicious families, however, the Shao family has also their pride and ideas no matter how troublesome and unreasonable it was.


    Besides, the moment that the Shao Family has rise in power in the past, the Shao ancestor has left extremely wise words, in which from every generation of the chosen sessor of inheriting the family was thought all about it.


    Of course, Su Chunhua and Su Yanmei doesn''t know all about the Shao Family secret and only know one certain wise sentences that wouldn''t be against the strict rule of what the Shao Family was hiding after hearing it by their Husband.


    In the passing of times, a family standing and power will never remain forever, just like what happened to other famous families, there is never an unchangeable and eternal, especially when even the Royal family in some Empires have also met their demise.


    Although it was extremely hard to fulfill the chance of an Empire to have a new Royal family however it wasn''t an impossible possibility.


    One has to live by their own beliefs no matter how much suffering and misery it might lead them into, people might consider them as extremely foolish and absurdly senseless, however, everyone has their own way of living their lives and different choices to take in life.


    If this generation is truly the day that their Shao Family will finally disappear in the long History of the Chang Empire then so be it.


    Although Su Chunhua and Su Yanmei will desperately fight for their children to survive the hidden Catastrophe that is approaching the Shao Family with all they got.


    "Besides, after seeing our Little Cheng lively expression when interacting with Ren Yuan has caused us nothing but utter happiness and relief! It''s all worth it! Every single one of uspletely believes that fact! Furthermore, how could we refuse such a wonderful gift that was practically being given to us at this moment?"


    For so many years, Su Chunhua and Su Yanmei have been wishing and praying for a miraculous day to appear for their Little Cheng to open his eyes and now it''s happening right before their very eyes!


    "Hahaha, Older Brother Ei,e with us, we will show you something extremely precious."


    Su Chunhua and Su Yanmei who saw their Older Brother Ei shaking his head in utter defeat have shown a mysterious smile before practically dragging their older brother while holding his arms on each side as they move toward certain directions.


    Shortly, the three of them heard a loud noise ofmotion before they saw a rather touching, warm, and hrious situation happening in the supposedly private ce where Shao Cheng has preferred to stay in the Shao Family residence, which was away from the rest of them.


    "Hey! Why don''t they let me touch them? Little Cheng, it''s unfair how they practically scramble all over you! I demand to be love too! Wait! Is it Pinky''s fault? Was that shameless rabbit been speaking such nonsense to these adorable rabbits so now they don''t like me?"


    "Hahaha, rascal Yuan is being hated by the rabbits! I''m sure they can smell your stinky personality that is why they refuse to get close to you! Right Sister Yanlin?"


    "Yup! Yup! Our Younger Brother Cheng is loved by animals since he is a pure soul! Unlike someone, we know right Sister Yao?"


    "Pffft! You guys are justjealous that Little Cheng likes me the most!"


    Soon, a smug Ren Yuan that was holding the wine jar on his hand has practically ced one of his hand to his waist after standing up from where he has been sitting the entire time before lifting his chin in a proud manner causing a certain two sisters to show furious expressions.


    While on another side, the two brothers, Chonglin and Cai were giving an angry re to the annoying young man that continues to let out an annoyingugh while repeatedly unting about how their Brother Cheng likes him more.


    And the youngest child and daughter of the Shao Family, Chia has just let out a deep sigh while rolling her eyes at the hrious situation that she was witnessing before turning her attention back to one of the cute rabbits that have snuggled into her arms.


    "What are all those looks for? You don''t believe me? Here, let us asked the person himself! Little Cheng, you like me the most righ- Gwah?"


    Suddenly, a white rabbit has abruptly jumped with an unusually high height along with incredible perfect timing, andpletely hitting the chin of the annoying Ren Yuan with great precision, the sudden situation was so hrious that it was enough to cause the silent Shao Cheng to bent his lip in a small smile.


    "Hahaha serve you right!"


    "Damn, rabbits! Just because Little Cheng doesn''t want me to roast all of you doesn''t mean that you can bully me too! Little Cheng, how about we buy another rabbit wives for Pinky? These ones are obviously wrong and wicked!"


    Shao Cheng that has been sitting on afortable couch after his brothers have taken it out for him to sat on after being invited into his living ce has just given a nce to the whining Ren Yuan because for some reason the man is being disliked by the group of rabbits that Shao Cheng has let out from their cages after finally seeing them.


    Although Pinky having power over them because of being special and rare was what causes them to behave badly in the first ce, probably in order to finally start opposing Ren Yuan''s new practice of cooking roast rabbit.


    Well, it''s not like Shao Cheng cares about that certain unimportant issue though.


    Especially when Shao Cheng was being smothered by the adorableness of the rabbits that he has bought over in the afternoon in order to just fulfill his promise to Pinky before.


    Honestly, these white rabbits are far lovelier than the shameless pink rabbit that was supposed to be the most special rabbit out there, although the sleeping Chen Yu in hisp is the loveliest of all, the wolf cub just needs to thin down a bit.


    "Come on? Little Cheng please don''t ignore me! Or are you mad since you are sharing half of your father''s precious wine?"


    "It''ste, go home now."


    "Ehhhh? I''m not sleeping with you tonight?"


    "NO!"


    Suddenly, all of the Shao siblings even Chia has practically scream in refusal after hearing such a scandalous statement from Ren Yuan toward their Brother Cheng, especially when they saw the genuinely shocked and astonished expression on his face.


    Damn, did you really think that we will let you sleep in the same bed as our Brother? Where the hell did you get that courage and self-confidence from?


    "... Older Brother, did you see that? How can we stop our son from being a close friend with Ren Yuan after witnessing such a warm and lively scene before us?"


    Especially when that young man is going to be our Little Cheng future partner? Although, Su Chunhua and Su Yanmei who was always able to tell what each other was thinking have secretly nce at each other with a strange glint in their eyes.


    And Su Ei who couldn''t believe what he is witnessing can only remain quiet, especially when he saw the forever indifferent and cold nephew has suddenly shown a smiling face before gently picking up the Pink rabbit that has quickly appeared before giving it toward the surprise son of the Prime Minister with such a warmth eyes.


    "... I understand but please watch out"


    "We know and Older Brother you too...please take care."


    And at the exact time that Ren Yuan was given the frozen Pinky by Shao Cheng can only blink his eyes in confusion before spontaneously showing an extremely disbelief expression after hearing the young man words.


    "Brother Yuan, go home and take Pinky with you today. He will apany you in my stead in order to be able to sleep peacefully tonight."


    Ren Yuan: ''I thought we are going to sleep together today!"


    Pinky: ''Eh? I finally got my wives! Why do I need to go with the Rabbit Roasting Monster?''

 Chapter 163: Shao Cheng One Many Ways Of Dealing With Ren Yuan Unreasonable Side.

    Chapter 163: Shao Cheng One Many Ways Of Dealing With Ren Yuan Unreasonable Side.


    "Whitey, I will miss you~ You are going to miss me too right? I''m sure you will since I am the one you like the most!"


    "For the love of Please just go home and remain fantasizing in your dream!"


    "Yeah! Can you please go ahead and just leave? We also wanted to sleep now!"


    "I''m not talking about you guys! I''m speaking to my Whitey!"


    "What ''my'', he is not yours! Please wake up and go home you drunk rascal."


    Shao Cheng who was in the front gate of the Shao Family in order to send a drunk Ren Yuan home can only sigh while ncing at the pitiful Xing Ning that was sent by the Prime Minister to finally remind Ren Yuan that he needs to go home since it is alreadyte.


    Although, Shao Cheng also doubt the fact that Ren Yuan is drunk from how little the wine is, and was definitely acting bothersome in order to watch in great amusement at the reactions of Shao Cheng obvious siblings that don''t have any idea of what is really going on.


    Ah... such sadistic actions... well, it''s not like Shao Cheng doesn''t know the feeling of wanting to have some sort of entertainment, the only difference was the fact that Shao Cheng does it to remove the stress umted with the problems and troubles he needed to deal with while Ren Yuan just do it for the sake of fun.


    "You got Pinky with you, so go home now."


    "But you are the one I want!"


    Suddenly, Shao Cheng felt himself being tightly embraced by Ren Yuan that has swiftly taken him into his arms before abruptly attempting to take him toward his carriage, the man was so daring with his moves when Shao Cheng twin Mothers was just watching in the sideline.


    nevermind, Shao Cheng saw the way that his Mother Chunhua and Yanmei was just watching there with a wide amuse smile on their faces.


    Honestly, Shao Cheng felt that his Twin Mothers has changed after meeting Ren Yuan, or rather, their reaction is really weird and strange since he knows that if it wasn''t Ren Yuan performing all the daring antics, his Two Mothers would have absolutely beaten the person to death.


    "Little Cheng,e home with me now."


    "Stinky Ren Yuan let go of our Brother!"


    Seeing that everything would turn out chaotic and messy once again, Shao Cheng has calmly raised his hand to stop his siblings that were about to beat the crap out of the daring Ren Yuan that wanted to take him home, well, at least try is the keywords since they will never be capable enough to beat the man ass off.


    "Wait for a bit."


    Shortly, Shao Cheng allowed himself to be carried inside the carriage by a delighted Ren Yuan who remain obliviously unaware of the uing danger while Xing Ning that already learn on the young man rather dark side can only inwardly shake his head although he was unable to stop the slight raise of his lip at the mere thought of his friend fate.


    So, after the door of the carriage was tightly shut off, along with the carriage window, a sudden unexinable sound has swiftly resounded out from inside the carriage.


    And everyone within the hearing range was only able to hear pitiful sounds that appeared to be pleading in a miserable manner.


    Which is soon followed up with a slightly muffled sound that was definitely being cover-up by someone''s hands while the carriage has suddenly started moving in a shaky manner prompting everyone''s imagination to somehow turned into a dirty matter.


    And the Shao siblings would have spontaneously rushed toward the carriage in order to rescue their Brother after those ideas sh in their minds, yet they can only remain frozen still because of the fact that it was definitely Ren Yuan that was letting out those embarrassing sounds was rather than Shao Cheng.


    In which has instantly caused the Shao siblings to bulge their eyes out along with wide-open mouth amidst the impossible situation urring right before their very eyes.


    It waspletely unbelievable but they couldn''t even deny that fact when it is happening just before them.


    And when the sound and shaking have finally stopped, there was a few seconds of stillness before the carriage door has finally opened up showed the white clothes figure of Shao Cheng that has casually gotten off with the normal cold and indifferent expression on his face.


    Moreover, when everyone has slowly turned their eyes inside the carriage everyone waspletely shocked when they see a shivering Ren Yuan that was revealing a crimson-colored flushed cheek along with a scandalized expression while gripping his rather messy crimson robes that cause everyone imagination to run wild once more.


    "...!!!"


    And Shao Cheng who finally saw the reaction of his siblings and the rather strange glint in his Twin Mothers eyes couldn''t help but slightly tilt his head in confusion before finally following where their entire focus was and quickly turning silent after observing Ren Yuan rather dramatic and easy to misunderstand reactions.


    "...stop that."


    Shao Cheng lip twitch when Ren Yuan has replied back with a wrong expression to his words and when his hand itch once more caused him to turned his body back toward Ren Yuan and wanting to get inside to do another round of discipline.


    It seemed that the lesson he has just given a moment ago isn''t enough for the man to behave.


    Of course, there was nothing dirty of what Shao Cheng has done to Ren Yuan contrary to his sibling''s expression, he has just use his skillful hand that already figure out some of Ren Yuan''s weakness, for example, learning one of the men ticklish parts before.


    Somehow, Shao Cheng suddenly felt that statement soundspletely wrong on so many levels when he thinks about it now.


    However, Ren Yuan seemed to have predicted Shao Cheng''s thoughts when the man practically rushed forward and shut the carriage door off while speaking a quick farewell after opening the window with a flush expression.


    "H-Hahaha, Little Cheng I''m just joking! I''ll see you again! I''m really sleepy now so I''ll be going home! Later~ Come Ning! Quickly and send me back home!"


    And so without another word, Shao Cheng just calmly watched while his pure white robes gently swayed as Ren Yuan carriage finally drive off toward the Prime Minister Residence.


    Before turning around and nodding his head to his siblings that were showing various misunderstandings expression in which he justpletely disregards whatever ideas that have sh in their mind.


    "Goodnight everyone."


    After receiving only a nod and dazed goodnight reply back from them along with a warm loving smile to his Twin Mothers, Shao Cheng has finally walked back to his own sleeping quarter.


    And after a few more silent moments as the siblings remain standing there in a daze, one of them couldn''t help but finally murmur some words that cause some of them to nod their heads in agreement.


    "... maybe we got it all wrong from the start?"


    Soon, when most of everyone was fast asleep in the entire Chang Capital, a figure dress in pure ck is secretly leaping and dashing in the shadow with skillful and wless actions, and after a few more minutes the person has finally arrived on a simple residence.


    "... I have been waiting for you did something happen? It took you a bit longer to arrive well, I already heard the news though, the Chang Capital sure love their gossips. That sticky and clingy friend of yours is truly special, one after another he keeps creating a situation for the people to gossip around."


    Soon a person wearing a purple sleeping robe has appeared with a weing attitude toward the ck clothes person who also has a pure ck-masked on his face.


    It is easy toprehend that he had already known that he will receive a certain visitorte at night with the reactions he was showing.


    "So, how was it? Did you enjoy your special friend''s sudden visit, my Icy friend?"


    "... Pengfei, are you done? Take me there now."


    "Ah, so cold as usual~ Alright, I fulfill what you asked me to do so I''ll take you there now."


    Seeing Pengfei turned around, Shao Cheng who has sneaked out has just silently followed Pengfei without other words.


    And Shao Cheng didn''t show any single reactions after being guided into aplicated and safe underground ce hidden in the simple looking residence of where Pengfei resides with.


    After all, having a secret underground basement is a normal setting for almost all of the high ranking official and powerful families in the Chang Empire, especially when those people have a dirty and vile matter that needed to deal with or kept hidden.


    "Here we go~ For such an indifferent and cold person, I almost thought of you as such a gentle person! So, there is still some remaining care and kindness in that cold heart of yours huh?"


    Shao Cheng that has been guided in front of a prison room that has various people of different ages has just calmly observed the people inside it,pletely remaining indifferent even after hearing them started pleading and begging.


    Of course, also ignoring what kind of a person he appeared to be in Pengfei''s eyes.


    "Did you really got the people I asked you for?"


    "Of course My Icy friend! These people are the vilest, wicked, and cruel criminal that I could find around with the quickest speed! At least, there are no innocent people among the group I got, so feel free to experiment in them with your heart content."


    Pengfei that has been waiting to witness the special power of the young man couldn''t help but grin widely,pletely showing how much he nonchntly regard people''s life for while Shao Cheng didn''t show much reaction since he is already numb at the mere thought of people dying.


    "... let''s start."


    "Hahaha, I''m excited! I want to see how your special power work since it ispletely different and powerful from what I have seen and read so far!"


    Soon, various sound of a heartbreaking and unbearable howl of torturous pain resound out in which has continued until early morning.

 Chapter 164: Shao Cheng Adorable And Ruthless Guard Pets.

    Chapter 164: Shao Cheng Adorable And Ruthless Guard Pets.


    Just a few minutes that Shao Cheng has sneaked out from the Shao Residence, in the middle of the night, a silhouette of the delicate figure of Mei can be seen standing once more just a safe distance away from Shao Cheng living quarter.


    "..."


    And after staying a few silent moments, Mei was acting differently from usual, especially her strange expression while staring at the darkroom of Shao Cheng, simply letting her know that the person inside was finally sleeping this time unlike the past few days of staying awake sote at night.


    Soon, various thought has run on Mei mind while she stared at the ce where the person she extremely fancy stayed at, nevertheless, she couldn''t stop the memories of today situation to emerge in her mind that has quickly caused her expression to be twisted.


    Especially when an emotion of panic and fear started to arise within her when she remembers the young man with such an attractive and fascinating face way of interacting so intimately close to the Young Master that she has served from early years.


    Mei felt that her treasure was going to be taken away by that person soon, that she couldn''t stop the growing worries that are now guing her insanely.


    While in the other ce of the Shao Residence, Shao Chonglin can be seen standing in the study room while in front of his twin Mothers, Su Chunhua and Su Yanmei that was showing a grim expression in their faces.


    "These families did Little Cheng really mentioned it?"


    "Yes, Mothers. I hate to admit it but Brother Cheng haspletely known all about what has been going on in our residence for a long time now it''s just that, he just mentioned it now since the start of his change of attitude."


    "Ah it''s alright Chonglin, you can state that because our Little Cheng has once more started viewing us as his family that he finally let us know all about this."


    Su Chunhua and Su Yanmei nce at each other before showing aplicated expression after knowing some of the spies staying in their residence, although they already figure out that people have been targeting the Shao Family, however, to see so many powerful families in the list is ring itself.


    And no matter how much they tried to secretly deal with them in the shadow, Su Chunhua and Su Yanmei weren''t just meant to be talented in that area, yes, they have some knowledge regarding some of the way to deal it however it doesn''t the fact that they are far pitifulpared to other families who are skilled and excellent in the art of scheming and plottings.


    And it might all be because the Su and Shao Family has so far belonged in a generation of having less trouble and scheming within the family problem that has now caused them to be a bit in dilemma with all these people wanting to see them crumble and fall so miserably.


    "By the way Mother, there is also one important matter that I wanted to discuss with you regarding Brother Cheng."


    "Is it because of Ren Yuan? Chonglin, we know how much you love Little Cheng, however, regarding that certain part of his life, that is something that you can''t go against just because you dislike the other person."


    "Yes, Chonglin, you might not like Ren Yuan but itpletely different from Little Cheng, that man will be your brother inw. Believe in us, we can see that Little Cheng will one day take that young man home. Frankly, after seeing our son''s way of dealing Yuan in that carriage situation, we are nowpletely sure that our Cheng will more likely the husband than the bride."


    Mother, what are you guys speaking about? Wait, that has been what you two have been thinking the whole time?  so Little Cheng will be the husband of his rtionship with Ren Yuan rather than being the wife?  well, I feel utter relief knowing that now wait!


    "Mothers! It''s not concerning about that matter! I mean, there is something wrong with Mei! Do you know what has been happeningtely after Little Cheng has just arrived home?"


    "Eh? Mei? What is wrong with her? From what we can see so far, she has been showing such an excellent and outstanding talent in perfectly fulfilling her job."


    Although, Su Chunhua and Su Yanmei kindly state regarding bout what they really thought about the young woman that has grown up in the Shao residence at a young age, however, they still felt a bit of skeptic inside them when they remember the strange expression on Mei''s face during in the dining hall after seeing Shao Cheng home.


    And Shao Chonglin was able to perceive the doubt that his Mothers felt has finally recount what has been going on the whole time causing Su Chunhua and Su Yanmei to erupt in anger since as a woman themselves, they were able to quickly figure out what is going on in Mei''s head rting toward their Third son.


    "...! Such a thing! How could that girl think such an idea to our Little Cheng? It would have been alright if she only felt affections since we can''t do anything to stop it, but for her to act and think that way is fully uneptable!"


    "Ah, my poor son! For it to happen to himand even knowing it but never mentioning it to us... All this time how long did he carry all the trouble all to himself?"


    Su Yanmei that was unable to stop the imagination in her mind couldn''t help but sway sideways causing Su Chunhua to quickly steady her younger sister while Chonglin has also rushed over to help his Mother sit down in the chair.


    "This wouldn''t do! We have to quickly take care of it! What would we do if Little Cheng leaves to wander outside again because he can''t handle Mei''s actions anymore? I would not allow that to happen! Especially when it''s going to be a new year soon! Its been a while since our whole family manages to stay together in one ce while celebrating such happy events!"


    "M-Mother Yanmei! Calm down, please watch over your health!"


    Su Yanmei appeared to have elegant and calmness when interacting with her, however, when it''s regarding Shao Cheng''s situation and well being, it was apletely different matter, so her reactions weren''t a surprise to Chunhua and Chonglin one bit.


    However, before everything can turn chaotic, a sudden loud sound of howling has abruptly resounded out causing the three of them to halt in their actions before snapping their entire attention to a certain direction with surprised wide eyes.


    "That sound"


    Only one person has an animal that can make that sound in the entire Shao Residence, although unusually loud for a wolf cub to even let out however they already disregarded that fact as all of them have rushed over to where the noise ising from.


    "Let go of me! Damn it I said let go of me you stupid wolf! Even these rabbits arepletely strange and irritating!"


    "Wooo!"


    Shortly after, Shao Chonglin that has appeared has quietly let the hidden guard that has arrived first while watching in the shadow to just stay put while Su Chunhua and Su Yanmei have quickly red in outrage.


    Soon, all of them watch as Mei was being overwhelmed by the surprising wild white rabbits that were jumping all around her body in a nonstop motion while the wolf cub was bitting and ripping her clothes at the same time in order to keep her struggling form from running away and probably hurting them too.


    Although, the two of them still felt that the situation is a bit strange, after all, although not skilled but Mei knew martial arts after being trained with the Shao children, so for these animals to be able to keep her in the ground was marvelous situation itself.


    "Ahhh! Young Master Chonglin! Madams! Please help me! These pets have suddenly attacked me for no reason!"


    Mei that was able to finally see the appearance of the Shao family couldn''t help but asked for help,pletely forgetting the fact of how suspicious of her to be in the Third Son of the Shao Family sleeping quarter sote at night while she was supposed to be already resting to her room.


    "Meiter, you got an exnation to do"


    "...!"


    Shao Chonglin didn''t give any chance for the young woman to speak any denial and refusal before waving his hand, causing some of the hidden guards to quickly appear and capture the struggling Mei that has shown a paler face after seeing their appearance.


    After all, it was well known that Shao Cheng dislikes having hidden guards around his ce, although it is true since they are unable to do anything about the stubbornness of the young man, however, there are still guard ce just outside Shao Cheng detecting range in case something bad truly happened.


    Although they still needed to be stricter this time regarding their protection inside the Residence people since Mei was still able to hide her actions for a long time now, this wouldn''t do, right now, Chonglin is finally learning how unsafe they are to their enemies even inside their Residence.


    Shortly,Mei was finally taken away in which the three of them soon couldn''t help but eyed the groups of white rabbits that have suddenly be docile before jumping and running back to the entrance of Shao Cheng room.


    While the wolf cub that appearedzy and a sloth before have surprisingly watched them with rather sharp and fierce eyesight that spoke of bloodthirst before finally deeming them harmless after a few seconds of observation and going back toward the white rabbits that havepletely surrounded his body as soon as hey down.


    Chonglin, Chunhua, and Yanmei were finally seeing Shao Cheng pets with clear eyes for the first time ever and will never be able to see them the same way again after witnessing how they deal with the trespasser.


    Didn''t Little Cheng promise to give or share them with his animalster on? Honestly, they want one now!


    "Little Cheng?"


    After a few seconds, Chunhua and Yanmei finally seemed to perceive how silent the entire ce was, especially when there wasn''t any reaction shown from their son after what happened to the point that they are nning to knock in their son door to see of what is going on.


    However, Chen Yu that has been sleeping seemed to detect it and has once more made a noise before standing up and entering the small door specially made for the wolf cub to enter inside Shao Cheng''s room after giving them a pointed look to stay put.


    During this time, everyone has disregard how human-like the wolf cub was acting since all they can think about was why Shao Cheng wasn''t making a sound or even showing up, however, their doubt has quickly disappeared when candlelight was suddenly lit inside their son room that showed his figure of a walking out from the inner chamber.


    Before bending down to give a paper to the small figure in the ground after arriving in the outer chamber of his bedroom.


    After a while, Chen Yu that has his tail in a wagging motion has finally appeared before Chonglin, Chunhua, and Yanmei and quickly showing the written paper only in the distance, which was only written as "I''m fine." before quicklyying down in the entrances once more along with the now crumble paper.


    As they nce at each other, the three of them stared at the silhouette in the bedroom that has nodded his head toward them before blowing the candlelight off and returning back to his inner chamber to continue sleeping.


    "...e on, let''s go. We will give Little Cheng his peace and we will just talk about this tomorrow morning."


    Soon the three of them have left with various thoughts in their mind and after a while, Chen Yu has slowly opened his eyes to peak if anyone was still outside before abruptly rushing inside and jumping in the arm of the figure that has been sitting silently in the bed.


    "Little Chen Yu, did you miss me? I miss you too! Little Cheng is so cruel to take you away from me~"


    Ren Yuan that has secretly sneak inside the Shao Family and directly went straight into Shao Cheng ce can only massage his forehead at the situation he finds himself with while gently wanting to get somefort at the warm body in his arms.


    "Sigh where did he run off again? I almost got caught!"

 Chapter 165: Shao Cheng Will Never Waste The Chance He Was Given With.

    Chapter 165: Shao Cheng Will Never Waste The Chance He Was Given With.


    "Hm? What''s wrong my Icy friend?"


    Shao Cheng that has gently remove the ssh of blood that has stter on his cheek has just given a nce at the active Pengfei that was having fun learning more about his special power before turning his attention back to the pale face middle age person underneath his feet.


    "Next time, use a residence on the same district of where I live."


    Pengfei residence was a bit far from the Shao Family and will cause Shao Cheng to take too much time traveling around.


    Especially after feeling a great headacheing on after receiving Purple important message about a certain someone antics of daringly sneaking inside the Shao Residence during this time while feeling a bit doubtful about Mei''s actions that she was caught by his family.


    Was she that always dumb? Somehow, Shao Cheng felt doubtful about how easy Mei got discovered this time, or was it because he is no longer that naive and a newbie from dealing the way how the ancient people schemes and plot to other people that Mei wasn''t really hard to deal with n the first ce?


    "Please stop please no moreArghhh!"


    Soon, the person underneath Shao Cheng''s feet desperately begs helplessly to the point ofpletely losing his mind didn''t cause Shao Cheng to feel anything besides indifferent when he once more continues to pour purple aura inside the person''s body in order to experiment upon him.


    And this time, Shao Cheng wasn''t using the purple aura in a positive way, more likely trying to figure out all sort of skills that has sh on his mind to work in reality, especially one particr skill that Shao Cheng would definitely use to deal with the Ma family and better yet to otherster on.


    However, everything seemed to be all naught when the person has died once more being unable to handle the purple aura for even ten minutes at the time of the practice.


    "... I''ll take a break for a bit."


    After continues experimenting with the people that Pengfei has seized, Shao Cheng has finally deemed to stop his atrocious actions for a while considering the throbbing of his head has be stronger to the point that it started bothering him.


    While there is also the matter of contacting Purple that was left in his sleeping quarter just in case something happened while he was away, which it honestly did, of course, Purple has also obediently followed Shao Cheng instructions after praising him so much in order to even considering doing it.


    Honestly, regarding Ren Yuan''s particr action of sneaking so brazenly in the Shao Residence wasn''t surprising at all, heck, Shao Cheng has lead Ren Yuan around the Shao Residence in order for the man to have easier ess to sneak inside without being caught since he already considered that situation just base on the times that they interact with each other.


    Shao Cheng just didn''t expect the man to do it tonight though, even when he already know how Ren Yuan can be unpredictable, he was still getting caught in surprise.


    "... everything is truly different"


    Shao Cheng can only ept the growing changes of his new life now before finally deciding on how to deal with Ren Yuan sneaking problem because he was quite sure that the man will do it again the next day so, fortunately, he has already prepared ahead of time.


    And so, Shao Cheng has given Purple a message once more before closing his eyes to finally take a small break.


    Shortly, Chen Yu that has been happily staying in Ren Yuan''sp has suddenly stilled after abruptly receiving Purple order that has deemed to once more quietly stay in Ren Yuan''s head.


    "What is wrong Little Chen Yu?"


    Ren Yuan who saw the wolf cub umping from hisp before scrambling underneath Shao Cheng bed has curiously gazed upon him and when he was nning to figure out what is going on, Chen Yu has swiftly appeared while having a scroll in his mouth.


    Picking up the scroll, Ren Yuan has raised his eyebrows for a second when his gazended at the word Yuan written in front of it before curiously opening the scroll up which has soon cause his eyes to widen in surprise after reading what is written upon it.


    To The Sneaky And Naughty Brother Yuan.


    If you receive this from Chen Yu, then it meant that you imprudently sneak inside our Residence and was now inside my room, Brother Yuan, please leave after you read this message while you are still not caught by my family.


    I will not be back in a few days, so don''t bother sneaking in anymore and evening to visit, just do your usual antics around the Chang Capital, I might even drop by to visit you.


    And if you still sneak in during night times and my family caught you, causing them to know that I also have been sneaking out then I will ignore you for a long time.


    I''m extremely serious about it, Brother Yuan, I''m not kidding around.


    So, Brother Yuan, be a good boy and just go home now.


    Whitey


    "Wow~ Little Cheng sure know me extremely well to leave such a message~ Burn it? No way, I''ll take it home with me, hahaha!"


    However, despite the smiling face of Ren Yuan, a certain glint sh on his eyes while gazing at the scroll on his hand while numerous thoughts continue to emerge in his mind.


    "... now then what are you up to this time"


    Ren Yuan absolutely believes that whatever the young man is doing or dealing with is certainly going to be a troublesome matter, honestly, he couldn''t help but worry at the young man''s sake beside feeling curiosity and interest for whatever Shao Cheng is doing in the shadow.


    Scratching his head, Ren Yuan has gently flick Chen Yu''s forehead while he tried to piece together the whole situation and events that have happened or will ur in the Shao Family because base from what he figured out, the young man is extremely protective from the people he cared about.


    "Well, Little Chen Yu, I''ll have to go now since I need to go find out what Little Cheng is up to~"


    Gently caressing the wolf cub head one more time, Ren Yuan has finally left the Shao Residence without a problem, and the entire reason was because of what the young man has ignorantly shown and mentioned after showing him around the Shao residence, however, hepletely believes now that the young man wasn''t being ignorant about it.


    Shortly, Ren Yuan has secretly arrived in one of the informationwork ces that was spread around the entire Capital. It was one among others that he has started to build at a young age after learning a piece of dangerous information that can cause his life to be targeted than he already was.


    "Oh, boss! Just the perfect time, we got a trace to what you have been asking us to look for before."


    As soon as Ren Yuan has sat on afortable chair, a young man has also entered the secret private room before swiftly reporting back on the finding that they have found.


    "Oh? Then who is the one who causes that bastard to betray me?"


    Remembering what happened in the Snow Mountain cause Ren Yuan blood to boil in a rage, especially when he remembers the bastard''s disgusting eyes and articte words of what he wanted to do to him.


    If the young man hadn''t appeared that day, Ren Yuan already predicted how much that day would greatly affect him, especially when he would lose a loyal friend and cause his cousin''s health to deteriorate if he didn''t get the medicinal object in the right time.


    "Boss, for now, we only found out that it is connected to the Ding family."


    "Ding Family? Just one of the minority of aristocrats families in the Chang Empire and they dare to target my life?"


    Suddenly, Ren Yuan bent his lip in an indifferent smile while his peach blossom grey eyes glinted in coldness because anyone with a bright mind can already tell that a powerful and influential person is just using the Ding Family as a scapegoat.


    However, it also didn''t change the fact that the Ding family has also sent their people to hunt him down, although, from the start, he already understood that only the top in the higher up can dare to do such a manner, to the point that even one of his friend was manipted and use by them so easily.


    "The royal family quickly focus your investigation toward them."


    "...! Yes, Boss!"


    Now then, which one among those Royal bastards are after his life? And why are they targeting him of all people? Was it because he is the only son of the Prime Minister?


    Or was it because they wanted to remove any obstacle and power that will help their rival for the threr on?


    And if not either of those other matters, then was it because someone also knows about the unknown secret that his parent has been keeping hidden the whole time?


    Honestly, there are so many various trouble and problems in the shadow that Ren Yuan felt a headacheing on, if he could, Ren Yan preferred to live his life in peace, maybe traveling around the Empires without any worries.


    However, the reality of his entire situation would never allowed him to fulfill such wishful thinking.


    "Ah Whitey, where did you go? I want myfy pillow back!"


    Honestly, Ren Yuan really wanted to locate where the sneaky little Cheng has disappeared into, at least, he can genuinely feel peace and soothe having the young man by his side and now he can only woe tonight since the first time he was sneaking into a person house is a failure because his target isn''t even there to begin with.


    And soon, as night past by, the morning has finally arrived causing the experiment that has been going on in the underground basement to also finally stopped.


    "Wow so brutal, ruthless, and cold of you my Icy friend. All the people I carefully have taken with so much hardship are now all dead."


    Shao Cheng who has an eerily pale face just tiredly gazes at the obviously same brutal, ruthless and cold Pengfei that was having fun at what he was learning before turning around and deciding to leave the ce that strongly smells of thick blood.


    "Get more people. Don''t hold back and just bribe a corrupted and greedy official handling the vilest criminals in the City, however, just like I told you before, make sure that those people aren''t being framed and guilt-free."


    In order to have more movement around and freely able to take any action in the shadow, Shao Cheng can only make himself stronger and apply the special power that he was given with on its the greatest uses.


    What Shao Chengcking at the moment are loyal and faithful people who specifically work for him, in which he just doesn''t have enough time to quickly build his people right now while he also couldn''t use the Shao Family power so easily at the moment.


    Especially when what he is doing is something that even he fears his family will condemn or fear him for.


    Although life is like dirt in this world, but the way Shao Cheng is handling them is truly unimaginable to another level that justifies condemnation.


    So just like how Shao Cheng has done in the previous life, he will have to do all the work until he has people to freely order around and if he has to be ruthless, vicious, and heartless then so be it.


    After all, itis just going to be added to the many sins he hasmitted so far in his life.


    "... I will not allow myself to fail"


    Even Shao Cheng can recognize that this new life will be hisst chance, there won''t be another one after dying once again so he won''t waste the chance he was given without even doing everything he got.

 Chapter 166: Shao Cheng Gazing At The Bright World And Ren Yuan Honest Belief.

    Chapter 166: Shao Cheng Gazing At The Bright World And Ren Yuan Honest Belief.


    Soon, three days pass by that Shao Cheng didn''t return home, of course, also three days past by that Ren Yuan didn''t manage to find hisfy pillow that was definitely somewhere in the Chang Empire.


    "My Icy Friend your special friend sure ispletely determined to locate your location! I imagined getting a heart attack whenever Ren Yuan suddenly appeared without any warning! Fortunately, you are already prepared and have warned me about it!"


    Shao Cheng with an eerily pale face along with a dark bags just gazes at Pengfei with nk eyes, unlike the usual time that he has managed to stay looking fresh and healthy despite being awake in three days straight, the whole experiment has seriously taken a toll on him, both physically and mentally.


    "... Ah if your special friend sees you right now I am definitely sure that I will get the me for it."


    Pengfei who only has a pale face after observing and helping during the experiment when using the special power of the young man has just shown a twitching smile when the heavy atmosphere around his friend continues to be heavy and oppressive despite having an empty gaze.


    Ah, someone in a bad mood, he will just shut up now.


    "... give me the scrolls you have written regarding the special powers that you know of."


    Letting out a deep heavy sigh, Shao Cheng has finally moved and went ahead to one of Pengfei guest room in order to learn more regarding the special power that other people also know off, although what he got ispletely different but it doesn''t change the fact that the High Priest in Lou Empire and The High Priestess of Chang Empire is evidence enough that there are more special people out there.


    And different from the previous life, Shao Cheng couldn''t stop the feeling that special powers will appear more in his new life, so being prepared is better than being caught off guardter on.


    "We will continue this again after next week."


    A newfound difficulty and probability of fighting people with special power in the future are giving Shao Cheng pressure than preparing the urring events in the previous life, especially when it waspletely new circumstances.


    This is definitely an exchange from possessing something he didn''t have in the previous life, there are always pros and cons about everything.


    Shao Cheng doesn''t even know how to feel regarding it, but there is one matter he was quite sure of after experiencing two lifetimes, and that is just like he always does, he needs to bravely face everything with a determined and resolute attitude.


    Running away is something he should never do no matter how painful and miserable it was because once he turned his back on it, then the small chance that he could possibly grasp in his hands willpletely disappear forever.


    "... this is my life"


    Shao Cheng sitting on a chair near the slightly open window of the room he resides in has squint his eyes at the somehow bright world outside the window that he couldn''t help but raise his hand toward it while making a grasping motion.


    "... I''ll grasp it a better future a better life a content ending."


    Slowly, Shao Cheng can see numerous images of people shing on his resolute eyes, however, the most prominent images of all were the silhouette of Ren Yuan grinning right at him and calling him Whitey or Little Cheng in friendly voice before suddenly recalling the images of the previous Ren Yuan in hisst moment.


    "Heh Ren Yuan, look at where we are now sopletely different from before who would have thought right? Don''t worry I will make sure that you won''t be lonely in this life your family your faithful friends I''ll make sure that you are going to be truly happy."


    And with that Shao Cheng lower his raise hand before seriously focusing in the scrolls that Pengfei has written despite having an unhealthy pale color on his face, one could say, he performs better for others than himself.


    Despite carrying heavy responsibility and burden in his shoulder, Shao Cheng absolutely believes that it is all worth it in the end even if it''s truly troublesome to deal with because if someone to fight for, then what is wrong with struggling for it?


    While Shao Cheng was extremely busy training, learning, and doing everything he could for a possibility of a better future, Ren Yuan that has been grumpy the entire three days has finally been called out by his Father that has finally had enough of being disturbed by his son.


    "My son, what is wrong? Why are you acting out like this for a while now?"


    Ren Fa with a serious and solemn expression has gaze on his son that remains quiet for a while before finally speaking about unable to meet Shao Cheng for days is making him greatly irritated and annoyed about the whole situation.


    "Yuan, I''m going to seriously ask this from you, did you fall in love with the third son of the Shao Family?"


    After remaining silent, Ren Fa has finally given a thoughtful gaze toward his son that has remainpletely oblivious of the way he was reacting for many days now just because of one person, even he knew how hard it was to enter his son''s heart and for that young man to affect Yuan like this cause him to think of one possibility.


    And that Ren Yuan has fallen in love with that person.


    "Huh? Dad, what nonsense are you speaking about? Little Cheng is my friend!"


    "I know but Tian Ying, Xing Ning, Xiao Denming and Zhong Hai is also your friend but howe I don''t see you acting like this when ites about them? So my precious son, don''t you get it now why I asked that question?"


    Ren Yuan that wanted to reply back has tightly shut his mouth while a wrinkle appeared on his forehead when the words of his father rang clearly on his mind, and after a few more seconds, he finally showed a solemn and serious expression on his face when he finally notices the unusual way that he has been treating the young man.


    Although the words being a friend and special sh on his mind before, however, now that Ren Yuan is thinking so deeply about it after being question by his rarely serious father cause him to began to slightly doubt his own actions.


    However, love? Ren Yuan ispletely sure that he doesn''t love the young man because his heart has remain calmed even when he is embracing him while sleeping together.


    Although there is a time that Ren Yuan''s heart seemed to skip a beat whenever something unusual happened between the two of them, especially when gazing at the genuinely breathtaking smile that the young man sometimes showed, however, Ren Yuan is absolutely sure that he doesn''t love Shao Cheng in a romantic feeling.


    And whenever he embraces the young man or just staying by his side, his heart bespletely calm and soothe while feeling extreme relief andfort, of course, there is some situation that he bes flustered and embarrassed with it but he is absolutely sure as hell that he is not in love.


    "Dad, Shao Cheng saves my life"


    "I see"


    Ren Fa couldn''t help but hide the skeptic feeling he felt after hearing his son refuse about being in love while taking note to ask him more about how did he save his lifeter before continuing on.


    "If you don''t love him, then tell me why are youpletely obsessed with him?"


    Obsessed? He was obsessed with the young man? Well, when Ren Yuan recalls his actions on the first day that they met until now, he can finally see what his father is getting at before finally continuing on after making sure to think deeply about it.


    If it was another person asking such a question, Ren Yuan would never even deem to give them attention much lest reply back, however, since it is his father that he can open up to, then he wasn''t afraid to let his thought known off, especially when his father will never force him anything.


    "I''m not sure there is no confirmation and evidence, but when I am with him, there is the feeling that always emerge within methat he is extremely safe to be with."


    Yes, the reason why he has bepletely at ease and prefers to stay by the young man''s side is that there wasn''t even maliciousness, hostile and any negative emotions he senses within him.


    "Shao Cheng will never harm me, at least, in a deliberate way. And in the entire world, I have the feeling that he will always choose me more than everyone else. It''s quite foolish and unbelievable but Dad my instinct has never been wrong before and you know that right?"


    Such precious and unbelievable beliefyet, how could Ren Yuan just let go of such existence? A person that could make him feel sofortable and at ease without worrying for once about everything around him.


    All the problems, difficulty, and hardship he might face, everything finally bes calm and quiet just by the young man''s side.


    So, rather than letting go and choosing to distance away from the unusualness of the whole situation Ren Yuan refuses to let go of the young man and even let others steal such precious existence.


    If in the end, it was just his wishful thinking and was absolutely wrong of how he assumed it to be then all he could do is just straightforwardly meet his mistake.


    Ren Yuan couldn''t help but show aplicated smile because when ites to the young man, he is quite selfish about it and Ren Fa that was able to understand what his son is getting at can only just close his eyes before taking a deep breath.


    "Alright, I understand but my son, if you want to keep him safe, then don''t be so obvious howpletely attached you are to him. At least, restrained yourself when there are other eyes that can see it alright? You have always known how dangerous the Chang Empire status is, there are just so many people being extremely selfish for what they want instead of thinking about the Empire. So be more prudent with your actions."


    "Yes Dad, I know."

 Chapter 167: The Shao Family Worries And Concern. Shao Cheng Reactions And Thoughts.

    Chapter 167: The Shao Family Worries And Concern. Shao Cheng Reactions And Thoughts.


    In the afternoon during the day that Shao Cheng has finished his experiment while Ren Yuan have talked with his father in the morning when a slightmotion was happening in the Shao residence.


    "DAMN! Mothers! Can you believe what I heard outside? That rascal who didn''t evene back to visit in the past three days is now in the red light district having his fun!"


    "What? Was that rascal already bored to our Brother Cheng after being sticky and clingy!?"


    "... aren''t they just friends?"


    "... yeah, older sisters are reacting a bit too much"


    "Chia and Cai keep quiet, you two are still young, wait a few more years to grow some hair down there."


    "...!"


    Chonglin that has been watching at Sister Yao and Sister Yanlin couldn''t help but frown whilepletely ignoring their embarrassing words and shooting a worried look toward his silent Mothers that have been listening the entire time.


    "Mothers, Brother Cheng has been staying in his ce for three days straight now...what do we do?"


    Su Chunhua and Su Yanmei couldn''t help but give each other a serious gaze while numerous thoughts sh in their minds, and after a while of deep contemtion, the two of them could only let out a heavy sigh.


    After all, Shao Cheng and Ren Yuan''s rtionship arepletely pure friends right now, besides, they are alsopletely sure that their son already knew about his special friend certain antics and interactions around the Chang Capital so that certain report isn''t new to him.


    "Did anyone tried to informed Little Cheng about it?"


    "There is no way we will speak about that during this time Mothers, honestly we would love to but"


    Shao Yao and Shao Yanlin worriedly nce at each other while Shao Cai and Shao Chia purse their lip with a troubled expression while Shao Chonglin closes his eyes in order to hide what he truly felt about the entire situation causing Su Chunhua and Su Yanmei to finally massage their forehead with a weary expression.


    "... I see alright, just leave it like that and don''t do anything. I know how all of you feel about it but just silently watch in the sideline and just let Little Cheng deal with the entire situation whenever he learned about it."


    Although every single one of them felt something negative about suddenly hearing the news of Ren Yuan going to the red light district a moment ago however there was nothing that they could really do.


    Stopping the man from going in there?Although they wanted to do it, however, what will happen after that? Shao Cheng is only a friend with the young man, although they already considered that the two of them have a high chance of being together in the future, yet it is simply not enough reason to suddenly tell Ren Yuan what to do.


    Especially with what they observe and hear about the young man''s personality so far, unreasonable and couldn''t be controlled with, and since even the Prime Minister couldn''t even check his son, then what about them who is just the family of his friend?


    Particrly when they don''t really want toplicate Shao Cheng''s rtionship with Ren Yuan after finally seeing the effect of their friendship with each other just because of their selfish reason and concern.


    All of them don''t have the right to decide what the young man can do and couldn''t do, especially when it wasn''t the first time that Ren Yuan has been going to the red light district, it was nothing new since almost everyone in the Chang Capital have already understood that certain fact.


    While the Shao Family concern themselves at the sudden news of Ren Yuan antics, Shao Cheng that has received the news personally from Pengfei that has suddenly barge over the room has just stilled for a second before returning back to normal and continuing in reading the scroll on his hand.


    "You can leave now."


    "Eh~ such a boring reaction and here I thought that you are going to rushed over and punished your lover for cheating on you."


    Pengfei quietly narrowed his eyes with a simple smile on his face while gazing at his friend that continues to indifferently read the scroll even after learning about his special friend that has been trying to locate his location in the past three days has suddenly gone ahead to have fun in the red light district just this afternoon.


    He was quite sure that there is something deep going on between the two young men, however, he can also perceive their dense obliviousness with each other actions, so maybe they are still in aplete denial or ignorant with their feelings?


    "Leave and just do what I asked you to do."


    "Hahaha, still cold as ever my Icy friend. Alright, I''ll go handle your othermand since you are now my Master so what can I do but faithfully follow you if I don''t want to die? Although, I honestly don''t mind since it''s you rather than that snake bastard. "


    Pengfei just showed aughing expression once more before finally leaving in a rather good mood, which was quite rare since whenever he remembers that certain person, all his blood boil with intense anger.


    After a while of being left alone, Shao Cheng has finally turned his gaze away and has quietly stared toward the open window while a slight wind has suddenly appeared and softly blowing his untied long hair and dark clothes.


    And after a while, Shao Cheng has just let out a quiet sigh before silently returning back to reading the scroll once more.


    As the concern of Ren Yuan going to the red light district, Shao Cheng already acknowledges that sooner orter, the man will have to go in there once more, as for whatever he was doing in there, either by simply wanting pleasure or rting to his usual fake act, Shao Cheng can only ept it all.


    Especially when he heard the name of the red light district building that Ren Yuan usually hangs out with, so there is nothing unusual at the man act.


    As for stopping Ren Yuan, a smile couldn''t help but appear on Shao Cheng face when that thought crosses his mind, after all, even in the previous life, Ren Yuan act of going to the red light district didn''t stop until Shao Cheng started dealing with him.


    And so without showing any actions, Shao Cheng remained situated near the window while he sat there reading all that he can know regarding the world that he doesn''t have any idea off in the previous life.


    Soon, the sun in the bright sky has slowly lowered down and caused his shadow on the floor to spread longer and after a while, a servant has soon entered the room after getting his permission before quietly lighting the candles and finally brightening the entire room.


    "My Lord, Master Pengfei has asked if you would eat dinner here tonight?


    "No."


    Its time to finally go back home in the Shao residence.


    After the servant has finally left, Shao Cheng hasstly let go of the scroll on his hands andying it at the pile-up scrolls on the table that has been ced in his side before raising his hand to gently massage his forehead.


    And after a while of trying to soothe his weary mentality that has been used in the past few days, Shao Cheng has suddenly received Purple messages in their mind link that have been suspiciously silent after helping him give the instruction to Little Chen Yu.


    "Wicked man! Have you been worried to death regarding your cheating lover action after learning about it? Don''t worry! I have always been with my creator and didn''t see him touching any woman in that way! All this time, he was just happily drinking to his heart content."


    "..." so you run away or more precisely followed Ren Yuan along and left Chen Yu the entire time?


    As for Ren Yuan being called his lover, Shao Cheng has chosen to ignore it after his continued refusal was disregard by the people who seemed to always misunderstand their rtionship with each other, honestly, it was just a hopeless action to continue refusing it.


    "So what do you want?"


    Shao Cheng secretly questions Purple while standing from his chair in order to stretch up his tired body only to straighten his back with an extremely alert expression on his face after swiftly perceiving the serious voice of Purple after all Shao Cheng has assumed that the purple dragon was up to something bad again.


    "Shao Cheng, you have to make a move and rescue that person now, or truly receive a heavy punishment for refusing and failing the deal. Although, the Chang Spirit extremely favor and love you, but punishment still needs to be met."


    "...!"


    Remembering the person Shao Cheng rescued a few days ago, his lip couldn''t help but thin up before finally letting out a deep sigh and deciding to choose to help the young man while casting aside his personal reason why he was against it in the first ce.


    Although Shao Cheng wasn''t afraid of the punishment he might receive, nheless, since he epted the deal then he should honestly fulfill it and if he couldn''t see any change or sense danger upon the person then he would have just to kill him.


    So with a face mask on Shao Cheng face along with a change of his pupil eyes color that is easy to remember, he has quickly left to save the second person that the Chang Spirit deemed as important or needed to the Chang Empire.


    Somehow, Shao Cheng blinks his eyes when a certain thought shes on his mind, it seemed that the people that the Chang Spirit has chosen are also getting a second chance in their life, and honestly, he doesn''t discern what to think about the entire situation.


    And with such confusing thought, Shao Cheng has rapidly rushed over with a wless stealth skill that showed experience and familiarity, while Pengfei that was casually walking toward his Icy friend ce could only blink his eyes when he managed to catch a familiar figure that has jump out from a certain window and disappearing in the distance that has quickly caused a sly grin to appears on his face.


    "... oh someone couldn''t restrain themselves anymore~"

 Chapter 168: Pinky Sudden Enlightenment And Ren Yuan Abrupt Problems.

    Chapter 168: Pinky Sudden Enlightenment And Ren Yuan Abrupt Problems.


    In a certain red-light district, a secretly worried Tian Ying couldn''t help but nce at Ren Yuan that wasughing out loud and chatting with the other people inside the room while a certain beautiful woman was sitting by his side and gently pouring another alcohol to his empty wine cup.


    "... will Sister Xixi get mad at me for letting Ren Yuane to the red light district? Wait will she also begin to think that I am also that kind of a person!? What do I do Pinky!?"


    Suddenly, Pinky that has been perch in the open window while gazing nkly outside as he dreams in a longing way about his wives that he has left all alone and definitely fearing the Baby wolf cub the whole time has suddenly woken up from his woe when he heard his name being called out.


    And Pinky has only nce at the young man called Tian Ying with a rather uninterested manner before slowly turning his eyes toward the smiling man that he has already given the title as an unfaithful person.


    Even though Pinky has many wives waiting for him back home but it was simply an eptable manner by their Pinky race, however, this person who already has that wicked man dare toe in this kind of ce, even though he didn''t have any idea what the red light district is all about at first, but he can understand after listening around for a while.


    To think that someone will cheat to the Lord of thend, how brave is this person is?


    Despite the fact that Pinky acted shameless and perverted all the time, but deep down, he has already figure out how special that wicked man is, although there is also some slight simr feeling when he has been staying at this unfaithful man side but Pinky is quite sure that the wicked man is far more important.


    That is right! Since this person has be unfaithful, then shouldn''t that wicked man wouldn'' treat this person special anymore? Pinky doesn''t need to hold his thigh anymore right? And the wicked man would never want him to apany the unfaithful man at this time right?


    And so, Pinky who has gotten sudden enlightenment, which was honestly stupid and somehow reasonable has suddenly moved his lethargic body while his ssy pink eyes shone with particr brightness.


    "REN YUAN! HOW COULD YOU DO THIS? YOU NEED TO BE TAUGHT A LESSON!"


    "Eh? What are you doing here Mo Xuan? Why did you speak th-!, What the hell? Why are you suddenly attacking me huh?"


    "Ah! The two crazy people are at it again!"


    Suddenly a greatmotion has abrupt happened in one of the famous red-light buildings causing the people around that knows the two crazy rascal identity to run away for safety.


    While Pinky watched at the way that a certain familiar person who has taken the wicked man older brother to suddenly burst inside the room,pletely breaking the door and swiftly attacking the surprise unfaithful man that has barely managed to dodge sideways with the wines he was holding spilling and dropping down in the floor.


    A great chance!


    My lovely wives! Hubby will be home soon! Hehehe...


    Pinky has suddenly jolt up while his ears twitching in an anxious manner before suddenly making a perverted sound that appeared weird and strange to the human ears has instantly bolt away without any hesitation.


    And Purple who was busy guiding a certain someone has, unfortunately, or probably, fortunately, didn''t see the shameless pink rabbit sudden moves and running away from the ce.


    "AH! Ren, The Shao Young Master pink rabbit has suddenly run away! The animal definitely has gotten scared from the sudden fighting that is going on!"


    "Eh? W-What! Damn Pinky! I''ll roast you- Mo Xuan! Why are you acting crazy you bastard?"


    Ren Yuan that has dodged a nasty punch his way has quickly snapped his head to the side, in which he barely managed to see the disappearing pink rabbit figure that has skilfully turned into a corner causing his lip to twitch up a bit.


    "Ren I don''t care if you are a scumbag of a failure person! But, you can''t do this to his younger brother. you cheating bastard!"


    "What the hell are you even speaking about? Damn it Mo Xuan! I don''t have time for your craziness! I need to quickly catch Pinky soon!"


    Ren Yuan has hastily moved in a fast manner that he was able to swiftly kick the crazy bastard away from him before rushing after the suddenly stupid pink rabbit that has abruptly acted out without any warning.


    He already felt a bit bad and anxious with how the young man will react after learning about him going to the red light district today and now even the pink rabbit that was trustily given to him has now disappeared on his watch, although the young man always spoke about cooking Pinky, but even he could tell that it wasn''t really a serious statement.


    Although maybe half-serious, but when he remembers those annoying white rabbits in the Shao residence the high chance of Pinky being a roast rabbit meat has lower down, so right now, there is a shameless pink rabbit he needs to chase after.


    "Where are you going, scumbag bastard?"


    "Damn, leave me alone you crazy bastard!"


    While in another ce, a group of people has split out in a smaller group and spreading around after they quietly run through the numerous and confusing dark alleyway of the Chang Capital.


    "Quickly catch him, we need to figure out where he has hidden his younger sister!"


    "Fool, that person asked as to also capture him alive!"


    "Don''t worry, there is a strong paralyzing medicine effect in my dagger that I use when I stab him, I''m quite sure that he will soon pass out. Besides that, how do I know that he will be able to run away after being given a strong fainting medicine and escape with his sister?"


    "We don''t have time for this! Quickly capture him before the patrol officers around will be suspicious about the suddenmotion and make their moves."


    Soon the group of people wearing ck clothes and a ck-masked continue to hunt down the skilled young man hiding and running away in the dark alleyway, although also feeling extremely fortunate enough that the area they are now is rarely frequent by the patrol officers that are station around the district area.


    "... haa haa"


    And in one of the dark alleyway connected to other numerous locations, a slender silhouette could be seen running with all his might while tightly gripping his left shoulder that was definitely injured, although his blurry vision has already caused him a problem but his strong will to keep going has caused his already tired and numb body to continue on.


    "Hehehe, you have no time to remove the trace of the fresh droplets of blood you left right? If you want to hide and run away, make sure you do it thoroughly."


    "...!"


    Feeling dress as his heart skips fast, the young man couldn''t help but raise his head over after finally sensing the slight change in the air along with the sudden malicious voice that has resound out.


    Soon, the young man met the vicious eyes of a man in ck clothes, and even in the darkness of the night, the young man''s gorgeous green eyes have remain eye-catching, it was impressive enough that even the ck clothes person has stilled on his movement for a few seconds before quickly getting his bearing back.


    "Tsk, now I know why the pay is high just by capturing the two of you. Heh, me your misfortune for having such impressive features that cause those perverted bastards to target you two. Come now, its times to capture you and figure out where you have hidden your sister."


    The young man with gorgeous green eyes has gritted his teeth before fighting back with all his might that cause the ck clothes man to let out a derisiveugh which soon shows the reason why when the young man was easily kicked away.


    "There is no way you can win against me with all those drugs in your body."


    "... cough damn it I''ll definitely make all of you pay for this"


    "Heh, you still have enough strength to speak huh, that is great, now tell me where you have hidden your sister since you can''t escape anymore, and even if you scream and yell for help no one will help you. After all, in the Capital, almost everyone knows how to keep to their head down if they don''t want getting targetted by those people with real power in their hands."


    Desperately trying to stand up, the young man finally showed a grim expression while his gorgeous green eyes emit a terrifying amount of anger and hatred when he remembers how he has gotten themselves in this dangerous situation.


    So hateful! He will never forgive those people for betraying them like this! To think that they treated them extremely well as their family!


    When the young man was ready to go all out without giving up until hisst breath, his gorgeous green eyes couldn''t help but widen in shocked causing the ck clothes man to blink his eyes while the smile on his face suddenly froze when a voice was softly spoken dangerously close behind him without any warning.


    "Unfortunately I''m one of those people who don''t know how to keep their heads down."


    Crack! Crack!


    "Gah?"


    "... you the person from before"


    Shao Cheng that was indifferently looking at a ck clothes person that has his head quickly twisted twice in a sure kill move couldn''t help but blink his eyes after hearing the young man''s way of speaking toward him, especially with how sure he sounds of who he was.


    Well, there is a reason why this person has received the title as the Illusive Treacherous Killer in the previous life.


    So Shao Cheng has just calmly let go of the person that has quickly dropped dead and turning his attention at the young man that was sitting down in the ground before narrowing his eyes when he once more saw his appearance along with the impressive gorgeous green eyes that were definitely asking trouble.


    Now Shao Cheng conjecture has proven its fact, the young man definitely got trouble because of his appearance, it might even be the real reason why this person has bepletely insane in the previous life, although, it seemed that this time, his life will be different though, at least, notpletely the same in that life.


    "... so did you really listen to my advice?"


    "...!"

 Chapter 169: One Of The Ways Shao Cheng Deals With People And Purple Actions.

    Chapter 169: One Of The Ways Shao Cheng Deals With People And Purple Actions.


    "... to think I''ll meet you again like this...you still have some luck in you."


    Shao Cheng didn''t want to let this person be utterly suspicious of his appearance especially after arriving in the nick of time, even though this person wasn''t the one in his memory but it is still the fact that he was facing the one that can cause the Chang Empire to a chaotic and fearful state with his existence alone.


    Besides, Shao Cheng also needed to hide the fact that it was entirely coincidence meeting him in this ce, and so he only silently took out some of his hidden medicine before throwing it to the young man that showed a bewildered expression that has quickly change into an understanding look after seeing his indifferent eyes that remain cold and waveless.


    "Your choice to use it."


    "W-Wait!"


    The moment that Shao Cheng was about to turn around in an act of leaving has secretly allowed the young man to hastily grabbed his clothes.


    "P-Please help me!"


    "Why?"


    Yes, Shao Cheng needed a reason to save the young man unlike how he dealt with Dai and Dale before because this person has entirely different circumstances especially when the two of them don''t have any involvement, after all, this is the second time that they are meeting with each other.


    Besides, Shao Cheng that couldn''tpletely trust anyone in the previous life has already be used of requiring something to use against a person that he was going to be interacting with.


    It was in order to hold, control, or restrained them because Shao Cheng could quickly receive their loyalty base from gratefulness alone or either owing him such great favor that they will have a low chance of betraying or leaving his side to others.


    Honestly, righteous people are easier to control and deal with because Shao Cheng could easily figure out what they will do after knowing what is their bottom line in life, and although he could also calcte a wicked person thought process, but they are far more dangerous to deal with since they have the chance of bing unpredictable in a dangerous level.


    Moreover, Shao Cheng isn''t a person that will help someone base by kindness alone because the way he dealt with solving all the problems was leading more to the darkest side rather than the positive side of the human nature.


    Wickedness, slyness, evilness, vileness, and other ruthless method fit him better, and honestly, in the Empire where corrupted is thick and running rampant, an indecisive andpassionate people are the first people to lost or meet a miserable death.


    Shao Cheng will only showpassion and kindness to the people that matter more in which this young man isn''t one in the lists that he already has in mind.


    And the young man was able to easily understand his entire situation with that simple question alone that meant he was just a mere stranger that was identally saved twice now, so the important question now is what the young man can offer that worth so much in order for him to deal with consequences of saving his life.


    "I will do anything for you! No matter what it was! All I care about is the well being of my loved one! So please, I beg of you, as long as you help me, no matter what you asked me for, I''ll dly do it. Even if you wanted my life, I''ll give it to you!"


    He was in hisst straw, even if he can treat his injuries and was able to escape today hunt but survivingter would be hard because it doesn''t change the fact that there isn''t anyone he knows in the Capital.


    And the one he is associated in the Capital has ruthlessly turned their back against them because of profit, power, and status.


    There is also the fact that his father doesn''t know that the closest people he has given his trust to take care of his children while he follows the Capital after dealing with the problem at home has betrayed them!


    Especially when there is still his younger sister dangerous situation that he could only leave somewhere while hoping she will be able to escape while he leads most of the people to hunt him down remain unknown.


    Revenge, he wanted revenge for their betrayal! And he could even do it if he was given a chance because rather than direct confrontation, he was more skillful in silently dealing with people.


    However, everything is not toote, his younger sister and father are still alive, so right now, he needed to survive in order to keep his loved one safe or else all of them will meet a miserable ending.


    So even if he has to sell himself to this person right now doesn''t matter one bit! Moreover, when he gazes at the young man that has turned around to gaze down at him with a deep profound eyes, somehow he could ept the fact that he will serve this person for his entire lifeter on.


    "I see"


    Shao Cheng can only speak those words out while gazing at Purple that has suddenly appeared between the young man and himself, especially when he felt the connection that has just silently created a moment ago.


    This exined howpletely serious and determined the young man with his word was to the point that Purple has to appeared to witness and ept the pledge toward him.


    Shortly, Shao Cheng, indifferent eyes abruptly sh with coldness before quickly pulling the young man into his arms and swiftly disappearing in his spot that was soon rece with the images of numerous dagger stabbing on the exact location of where he stood before.


    "Alright, I ept it."


    Without ncing at the person in his arm that has taken a tight grip upon his robes, Shao Cheng has narrowed his eyes when a group of people has suddenly appeared in the dark alleyway and swiftly surrounding him with murderous intention rising around them.


    And without even deeming to speak a single word out, the group of people has swiftly attack Shao Cheng with the purpose of quickly taking his life, it waspletely different from the chatty and noisy ck clothes person he killed before.


    Surveying the group of people that is attacking him at the same time, Shao Cheng has narrowed his eyes before swiftly slipping through the unknown space that was created by their operations.


    At the same time, his right hand has quickly grasped the hidden dagger that has slipped from inside his long sleeves before decisively stabbing through the back of the person''s neck as he bypasses the closest person before him.


    And as soon as his feetnded in the ground, Shao Cheng has twirl his body around and quickly leaping to another unprepared person and stabbing through his heart this time before turning the dagger sideways and dragging it away in which he haspletely sliced through the person''s chest like butter rather than skin, meat, organ, and bones.


    And as soon as the sprinkle of blood and other parts of a human body has floated in the air when the dagger leaves the person body, Shao Cheng has twirl the dagger in his hand and swiftly throwing it to the personing on his left, instantly piercing the person''s forehead and causing immediate death.


    At the same time that the dagger has left his right hand, Shao Cheng has already stamped his feet in the ground and jumped backward which has easily evaded the sword that was sh in his way while using his long sleeves to swiftly blocked the dagger thrown his ways while secretly taking a recement from the one he loses and hiding it inside his long sleeves once more.


    And when Shao Cheng body was on top of the person that has shed the sword on his unprotected back, he has opened widely open his palm before using his slender fingers to tightly grip the person''s head and easily twisting it without any hesitation causing the sound of the broken bone cracking to resound out at the dark alley.


    Soon, Shao Cheng uses swift actions and excellent calction with every single attack he made that doesn''t waste a single movement to cause a person to repeatedly drop dead in the ground.


    And after a few more minutes, every single person that has appeared was finally dealt with by just using Shao Cheng''s right hand since his other hand was tightly holding a person against his body that has even caused Purple to finally show a burning gaze upon it in which Shao Cheng has just ignored.


    Shortly, Shao Cheng stood still before the spread dead body around him while his right-hands hangs down causing the blood of the people he has killed to drip down in the ground.


    While the young man that has slightly witnessed the entire situation because of how extremely fast and at ease the people were taken down couldn''t help but widened his gorgeous green eyes that brim with utter disbelief and great awe.


    Even though Shao Cheng was able to easily deal with the group of people this time, he has still remained indifferent, especially when he could recognize that this group of people is only a third rate group that can easily be hired by people who have money to spend with rather than an elite group that was secretly trained by an aristocrat family.


    However, before Shao Cheng can think more about the entire situation he has suddenly sensed a swift figure rushing so fast that his body has move first rather than his mind in which the slim knife that he has taken out inside his sleeves was swiftly thrown sideways before he could turn around and see who has suddenly appeared.


    Although, Shao Cheng has fortunately able to slightly move his hand a bit after Purple has let out a roaring sound and luckily causing the knife to miss its target, especially when he finally saw a sh of a small figure with eye-catching familiar pink color appearing on his sight.


    In which the small figure has quickly frozen over and dropped down which ironically happened to be just next to the knife that was pierce in the ground.


    "...! Ahhhh! I''m wrong! Don''t kill and roast me! I shouldn''t have run away from the unfaithful man! It''s just that WAAAAHH, I want to be with my wives already! *Sobs*Just, because you two have aplicated and chaotic rtionship, doesn''t mean that you can make others miserable too!"


    "..."


    As soon as Shao Cheng saw the Pinky appearance that has acted death in the ground with a slight foam appearing on his mouth but still strong enough to scream in fright andin has swiftly taken the young man in his arms and running away with the fastest speed he could muster.


    And it seemed to be the right thing to do because a secondter, two figures have swiftly appeared before the eye-catching person in crimson robes regrettably was able to skillfully recognize the disappearing figure identity.


    "...! What the hell! WHITEY! What is that in your arms?"


    "... you are worried about that? Didn''t you see those dead bodies around?"


    Shortly, Purple has silently let out an angry snort before quicklynding in Ren Yuan head that has swiftly gone to a chase a certain someone, in which was quickly followed by a curious and interested Mo Xuan that has taken onest quick nce at the dead bodies around that was able to understand how they were deal with causing his expression to turned serious.


    "Hmph, wicked man, how dare you embrace other men besides my creator?"


    "...!"


    What the hell? Purple, stop adding to my trouble!


    "WHITEY! How Could You Do This To Me?"


    "..."

 Chapter 170: Shao Cheng Close His Eyes While Ren Yuan Stand Still In Silent.

    Chapter 170: Shao Cheng Close His Eyes While Ren Yuan Stand Still In Silent.


    "Whitey, stop running away! I dare you to bravely face me!"


    Shao Cheng has been pushing himself and working so hard for three straight days now, so one can already imagine how haggard and pale looking his face underneath his mask is, added to the fact of having no peaceful rest and sleep after arriving in the Chang Capital is truly pushing the limit of his present physical body.


    And oddly enough when he has swiftly and skilfully able to run away and hide repeatedly now yet only for Ren Yuan to suddenly able to locate his position once more despite finally making him lost the direction after a few minutes.


    In which Shao Cheng has already figured out after the second time that it happened,although Ren Yuan is the one who is far talented in martial arts between the two of them, Shao Cheng considers himself to be far better in hiding, running away and stealthy moving around without being detected and chase down.


    "Purple! Stop leading Ren Yuan in my direction!"


    "Eh? But my Pitiful Creator can help with the mission that was given to you though?"


    Damn, such a troublesome purple dragon! Although Shao Cheng can understand Purple reason since Ren Yuan has skilled people around after building his power for many years now and would definitely be able to quickly solve Shao Cheng problem regarding the person in his arms.


    However, Shao Chengpletely believes that there is no reason to let Ren Yuan caught up to his problem and situation, especially when he can deal with it his own way.


    Honestly, he is simply against the idea of Ren Yuan getting mix up with the exchange of the deal he made to the Chang Spirit, this was his own responsibility to carry, especially when he also knows that Ren Yuan has his own problem to deal with despite how carefree he may appear all the time.


    Besides, if Shao Cheng let Ren Yuan help him deal with the problem right now, then what happened after that?


    Should Shao Cheng repeatedly asked and let Ren Yuan solve all his problems every time he encounters trouble?


    Especially when dealing with the sudden people he needed to help with after being informed without warning? Moreover, when he was able to deal with the dilemma himself?


    In the future, Shao Cheng will be facing and dealing with all sorts of problems that were more dangerous, harder, and serious than the one he was dealing with now.


    So what kind of a person will Shao Cheng turn out to be if he couldn''t even solve such a simple task?


    Yes, Shao Cheng will need the help of other people, he can understand that important fact, however, the situation he is facing right now is something that he could easily fulfill, so he doesn''t need to trouble Ren Yuan over it.


    Unconsciously, Shao Cheng''s attitude of managing and dealing with everything by himself just like in the previous life has once more emerged while he refuses Purple suggestion.


    "Purple, I''ll seriously tell you this now, don''t continue leading Ren Yuan toward me. Really, just lead him away right now, or the moment he was able to catch up, I''ll honestly kiss the person in my arms right in front of him."


    Shao Cheng has finally revealed how to genuinely threaten the purple dragon, which happened to be extremely effected when Purple has finally stopped his fun to a halt, especially when he can easily perceive the seriousness upon it.


    "You wouldn''t...!"


    "Oh, you know I will. Purple, don''t push me."


    Although Shao Cheng is against the actions and would definitely hate kissing someone he doesn''t even feelfortable with, however, when the situation asked for it, he will be able to fulfill it no matter what.


    Shortly, Shao Cheng''s eyes dangerously narrowed down after sensing Purple silent eptance before quickly using his purple aura in order to increase his speed once more and finally able to end the stupid chase that has been going on for a long time.


    "Whitey, w-wait! Stop running away from me, you can trust me"


    Ren Yuan that has instinctively understood that he will be unable to locate the young man once his figuredpletely disappeared couldn''t help but stare with wide frantic eyes that have contained an unknown emotion within it.


    Especially when he gazes at the back of the slender figure that was suddenly going farther away in just a second and will soonpletely leave his eyesight that he couldn''t help but helplessly stop his joking attitude and speak thosest sentence with unexined emotion.


    "...!"


    And Shao Cheng''s body has suddenly shudder while his footstep slower down, however, in a split second he has decisively increased his speed once more and has quickly vanished without looking back once.


    I trust you I just don''t trust myself sorry, Yuan


    For some unknown reason, Shao Cheng can easily give his life if Ren Yuan desired it be, trust him enough to reveal some of his special power, believe in the man capability, however, when ites to this certain matter, he waspletely against it.


    Maybe he was mortified or terrified at the mere idea or was it the pride or self-confidence that he wasn''t helpless enough to be unable to solve the whole situation.


    Or, more likely Shao Cheng was simply afraid or frighten at the fact of getting used to wholeheartedly depending upon a single person.


    In every single life so far that has passed by, Shao Cheng has always been performing everything his own way, carrying the responsibility without even thinking of a person that he could wholeheartedly depend on.


    Sometimes, there are asions that he also doesn''t understand himself and today''s situation seemed to be one of them.


    Soon, after a few minutes, Shao Cheng has finally stopped on top of one of the buildings while gazing at the brightest part of the Capital with people still mingling around each other despite almost being at midnight and after a while, Purple that has been silent the whole time has finally spoken in an angry and aggrieved voice.


    "... wicked man you are so bad my creator has been silent and standing still in the same ce after you disappeared for a long time now."


    "..."


    Shao Cheng''s usual indifferent gaze has finally shown a tiny ripply upon it after hearing Purple words before slowly lowering his head down in order to gaze at thepletely unconscious young man in his arms.


    Its really ufortable feeling to hold a person he wasn''t close to begin with, especially when he can finally see the ring difference whenever he was holding Ren Yuan instead that has caused his lip to turned downward after remembering what he has done a moment ago.


    "In the first ce. I was alright by myself why did you have to lead him to my location?"


    If not, the situation wouldn''t have to turn out soplicated like this.


    "..."


    How do I know you got some deep personal real issues? Purple wanted to bicker out but then has decided to just keep quiet and remain by his creator''s side that has finally let out a deep sigh that contains extremelyplicated emotion before calmly turning around to leave the ce without another word.


    While Shao Cheng has taken onest nce at the brightest and darkest part of the Chang Capital that contains all sorts of hidden conspiracy and intrigue within before turning around to finally take care of the problem in his hands.


    "Treat this person''s injuries and quickly solve his problem after he woke up as much as you can. I''ll be back tomorrow."


    Pengfei that has inactively caught the unconscious figured that was thrown by the sudden arrival of Shao Cheng has just smartly shut his mouth tight before obediently nodded his head after quickly sensing the heavy and oppressive aura that is barely being restrained around the young man, especially when catching a glimpse of freezingly cold eyes that easily cause a chill to run down his spine.


    What the hell happen? Why did suddenly he bring apletely unknown man back? And why does his mood be absolutely terrifying than it usually is?


    However, Pengfei can only remain extremely curious inside despite how much he wanted to ask questions about what is truly going on before watching as his Icy friend has once more left and leaving him with another trouble and problem in his hands to take care of.


    While in another ce, a young Dale is suddenly standing in front of a shocked pale face Jia that has knocked his door in the middle of the night in order to inform him about a piece of absolutely disbelieving news.


    "What do you mean my Older Brother is dead?"


    "... a grave mistake in the information that was given to us about the mission there wasn''t supposed to be a powerful martial expert by the target sideand Dai who is still gravely injured c-couldn''t run away and has..."


    "No! Your lying! How could my Older Brother die!? Ahh!!!"

 Chapter 171: Shao Cheng And Ren Yuan Are Both Taking Action In Their Own Way During This Night.

    Chapter 171: Shao Cheng And Ren Yuan Are Both Taking Action In Their Own Way During This Night.


    In the middle of the night, Shao Cheng has once more stood on top of a building in the Chang Capital while silently gazing at the direction where he could feel Purple presence is, which was currently on the location of the red light district.


    So Ren Yuan return back after what happened?


    Nheless, Shao Cheng''s sapphire eyes remain indifferent and cold,pletely close off about everything happening regarding Ren Yuan since he is entirely beginning to focuses more on the numerous nned in his head that he could perform during this night.


    As long as Ren Yuan''s life isn''t in great danger, Shao Cheng can disregard the man''s actions in the red light district today, especially after what happened between them a moment ago.


    While the idea for returning back home was already pushed away after rescuing the young man and disappointing Ren Yuan when he runs away without looking back once.


    " sometimes, something needs to ur despite how a person feels"


    Shao Cheng lip bent in a gentle arc although the smile on his face contains cold indifference before finally turning his gaze away from Ren Yuan''s certain direction and raising his left arm when a familiar sound of pping wings reaches his ears.


    Soon, a normal trained bird carrier that anyone with ability can raise has appeared in Shao Cheng eyesight before it swiftlynded in his offered raise arm, and then taking the small letter attached to its feet and quickly reading the code that he has taught a certain someone.


    "Good."


    Shao Cheng''s small smile remains the same even after reading the secret letter before quickly using his hands to crumble the letter into a fine dust by using the internal energy that he has been growing the whole time that he got the chance to train it.


    Although purple aura is convenient to use but the downside of having an inhuman special power just put too much stress in his physical body, which still needed to be trained to his ideal body type, while it is also taking a great toll on his mental health.


    Shao Cheng nned is finally starting to fruition, soon, he has taken a calm step forward in which his body has quickly fallen down in the ground while the clothes he is wearing for secrecy tonight has chaotically swayed in the wind along with the few loose stray of hairs on his tight hairstyle.


    And as soon as Shao Cheng feetnded soundlessly in the ground, he has quickly bolt forward while his hand has taken out apletely new mask before quickly wearing it, which has wholly covered his entire face and only showing his fake dark eyes that glint with a coldness that soonpletely disappeared when his entire figure skillfully blend in the darkness.


    And in another ce which is in a private room among the numerous building of the red light district, a beautiful woman wearing a sensual loose see-through robe that perfectly showcases her seductive body that could easily make a person blood boil from desire has quietly entered the room.


    "... ahh... Young Master Ren seemed to be in a bad mood tonight."


    And Ren Yuan that has been sitting in afortable chair while having a messy appearance has dangerously narrowed his eyes when the beautiful woman gracefully took a stride forward, showcasing the beautiful wless feet that have step over the soft carpet on the floor and at the same time showing a rather naughty expression on her beautiful face.


    "Now then Young Master Ren, should we perform our usual routine tonight?"


    "Xiu, you are annoying than usual."


    "Ahh can you me me? My delicate heart was hurt after I heard such interesting news around my lovely sisters. It seemed that someone has finally able to move your cold and ruthless heart, which is something even I failed to do, so now I''m really curious about that person."


    Xiu squints her beautiful eyes that glim with certain brightness while raising her finger to gently care her cheek and slightly turned her head to the side in a pitiful manner, however, the arc of her lippletely show how she really felt about the entire situation.


    "Don''t touch and get away from him."


    "I see, already possessive."


    Such a person exists in this world, Xiu would never forget the image of such a young child at the age of ten years old cover with the crimson blood of the enemies from head to toe in which he has cruelly cut down without any single ounce of guilt, remorse, or even fear, only terrifying silent in an uncaring manner.


    And that was the first time Xiu met the Young Master that she now called her boss.


    Xiu has personally witnessed the growth of this person and despite their years of acquaintances, she wouldn''t hesitate to dere that one wrong move from her and this young man will kill her without any hesitation no matter how the two of them seemed so close with each other.


    And that is how utterly cold and hard the young man''s heart is, so for a person to even manage to even reach Ren Yuan heart and defense wall around him is truly surprising.


    Although other people might feel that Ren Yuan was the same as usual with his antics, however, openly being close to someone while being intimate with each other and also taking him along to his usual hangout ce simply showed about how that person truly manage to reach or even enter this person, cold heart.


    Xiu can see the key and difference of how her Young Master reacts toward that person that she couldn''t help but be extremely interested more than ever, so her smile widening more than usual that causes a certain person to be grumpy than ever.


    And after Xiu has finally arrived next to the silently drinking young man''s side, she just remained quiet while gently picking up the wine jar among the empty one around it and pouring wine to the young man empty cup without another word from her.


    After a few more minutes of silence, Ren Yuan already has crimson cheeks eventually opens his mouth and spoke the reason why he went back to the red light district after leaving in which Xiu just nodded her head in understanding.


    When everything was dealt with, Ren Yuan has finally stood up and walked toward a certain part of the room, which has opened up a secret way leading to a certain ce and calmly leaving the room without another word.


    While Xiu has remained silent for a bit before finally waving her hands after the secret door was tightly close up, which leads to another ce that the young man usually stays with to rest for the night after deciding to stay in the red light district.


    Shortly, a simr figure of Xiu and Ren Yuan secretly appeared in the room and without any hesitation, the two have begun to perform what a man and woman would do while being alone together, especially in the red light district.


    Soon, the sound of grunt and moan slightly echoed out in the entire room causing anyone who secretly gets close in the private room to quickly understand what is going on inside.


    And Xiu has also disappeared in another secret room while finally showing an amused smile on her beautiful face,pletely unbothered at the making out session happening just past the wall of the ce where she will reside for the night.


    "Well~ I''ll definitely need to lure that young man in this ceter on~"


    Soon the seemingly long night was finally over and another day has once more arrive while the sun has emerged and was slowly brightening the dark sky.


    And Shao Cheng has finally arrived in the Shao Residence in secret before the sun was about to emerge, while there is certain stumble over his step after finally entering his bedroom before taking out the masked on his face,pletely showing a haggard appearance and unhealthy pale white color.


    "Aoo~"


    Papa, Chen Yu miss you~


    Although extremely tired from all the work he has done during the rest of the night, Shao Cheng''s expression easily turned soft while his lip was able to bend up for a bit when an adorable round figure of Little Chen Yu has warmly weed him home.


    Which soon followed by a small army of fluffy white adorable rabbits that seemed to follow Chen Yu''s every action.


    "Chen Yu,e here."


    Shao Cheng has opened his arms causing Chen Yu that has been running around his body while happily wagging his tail and being followed by the white rabbits behind to excitedly jumped into his arms.


    After catching Little Cheng Yu, Shao Cheng let out a soothing sigh when he felt the warm softness in his arms while not even minding the fact that Chen Yu has happy lick his cheeks.


    It was to the point that Shao Cheng even considered that Chen Yu having some fat in his body is also great, although he still decided to make Chen Yu thin up a bitter on.


    Nheless, before Shao Cheng can gently caress Chen Yu in his arms while considering more regarding the wolf cub chubby body when he suddenly felt the white rabbits in the floor to suddenly got closer on his feet and began to cuddle upon it while letting out a small sound seemingly asking for attention too.


    "Heh Pinky will definitely feel jealous if he sees his wives'' reaction right now."


    Imagining such a scene, Shao Cheng felt his tiredness slightly lessening a bit after thinking a certain someone miserable reactions before finally deciding on taking a quick bath at the small hot spring around his living quarter that was specially created for his use.


    Shortly, Shao Cheng has quickly chang his clothes to afortable sleeping white robe while allowing it to loosely wrapped his delicate body before finally drying his loose hair that is spread around his back and shoulder.


    Feeling a bit refresh after a quick bath, Shao Cheng has let out a sleepy and tired yawn causing a bit wetness to appear in his drowsy sapphire eyes before finally arriving in hisrge bed that was being upied by the chubby Chen Yu and fluffy white rabbits that have been obediently waiting for his arrival.


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but let out an amused smile at the adorable animals that have been waiting to sleep together with him while once more being reminded about the reason why he honestly prefers an animalpany rather than a person after getting his special power.


    Afterying down in the bed and gazing sleepily on his bedroom ceiling, Shao Cheng has allowed Chen Yu to carefully crawl in his chest while the other white rabbit spread around to cuddle closer on both of his sides, and even near his heads.


    Shortly, Shao Cheng that was being surrounded by adorable creatures while trusting Cheng Yu''s instinct and alertness despite being a wolf cub has finally able to close his eyes into a much deserving proper rest after a few minutes.


    Although Shao Cheng appeared to have only closed his eyes for only a few minutes however it was already long hours that have long past when his eyes have quickly snapped open when the familiar voice of his older brother Chonglin resound outside and reach his ears.


    "... Little Cheng, I''m sorry to disturb you. But I assumed that you would love to be informed that your friend Ren Yuan is here to visit you this afternoon. Do you have the time right now or are you willing to meet him?"

 Chapter 172: Shao Cheng and Ren Yuan Meeting Each Other After What Happened.

    Chapter 172: Shao Cheng and Ren Yuan Meeting Each Other After What Happened.


    "...I''ll meet Brother Yuan. Brother Chonglin, if you could please lead him here."


    Shao Chonglin that has been waiting outside couldn''t help but released a deep breath after finally hearing his younger brother''s voice after these past few days of staying inside his ce, especially when their interactions so far was only the written letter given by the little wolf cub every time he visited the ce.


    "Alright, juste out soon ok? Younger Brother, we miss you."


    "... I will"


    When the sound of Shao Chonglin footsteps disappeared, Shao Cheng with aplicated expression on his face has slowly sat up from the bed causing the sleeping Chen Yu to glide down into hisp while the fluffy white rabbits unconsciously cuddle with each other.


    "... don''t overlook the family that loves you"


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but murmur those words out in order to remind himself once more about the fact that he has a loving family that utterly cares and worried about his well-being all the entire time.


    It''spletely different from the previous life concern and attention that Huang Ya and Chang Pei has shown when he was dealing with all the trouble that they needed to face.


    Letting out a deep sigh as hisplicated but warm new life, Shao Cheng has raised his hand to gently massage his forehead, although, he has already slept for many hours, the pale unhealthy color on his face still remain.


    Shao Cheng could have refused to meet Ren Yuan today because of his weak appearance, however, he already disregard the man''s concernst night, there is no way that he could remain cold and indifference after learning that Ren Yuan hase to visit him today.


    And with that, Shao Cheng has gotten off to do a quick clean up while letting Chen Yu go to entertain Ren Yuan in his meeting hall while waiting for him to appear, although, the original Shao Cheng l has never used the ce after his indifference attitude it was still kept clean and tidy the whole time.


    Soon, Ren Yuan that has been guided to a visitor hall by Shao Chonglin has just remained sitting with a bored look on his face after he was left all alone without even a cup of hot tea being offered to him, although he has taken note about the simple decoration around the entire room.


    Only for Ren Yuan to quickly jolt up while showing a wide smile on his face when a healthy-looking Chen Yu quickly dashed into his arms after running in the room.


    "Aooo~"


    Mama, Chen Yu misses you! Please feed me~


    "Ohhh Little Chen Yu! Did you miss me? I miss you too! How have you been? Wait, you got thin! Oh poor you, wait for a bit and I''ll feed you delicious foodter on!"


    Gently patting the soft Chen Yu on his arms, Ren Yuan narrowed his eyes when a group of white rabbits has soon arrived and somehow he got the feeling that those annoying fluffy white rabbit was giving him the stink eyes.


    "Hmph! I got your Husband in my hands! There is no way I''m quickly returning him home after the stupid stunt he did thest night."


    Although, Ren Yuan couldn''t help but began to doubt if those white rabbits understand his words since they seemed to stare on Little Chen Yu in his arms.


    Well, Little Cheng has told him before that there are special animals that have human intelligence which as also quite rare and it might be understandable if these white rabbits couldn''t understand his words since it seemed that Pinky is the only one they met so far that can understand them.


    Speaking of Little Cheng, Ren Yuan has turned his head around after hearing the calm and steady footsteps getting closer, soon, Ren Yuan saw a young man dress in simple white robe along with loose long ck hair that gracefully moves every time he walked.


    The young man was also carrying a tray on his hands that contain a cup of tea along with simple snacks upon it, showing the reason why Shao Chonglin didn''t leave him anything to eat or drink despite being a visitor.


    However, what causes Ren Yuan to remain silent the entire time while watching the young man get closer was the certainziness that he could perceive with his movement along with the hint of tiredness the young man tried to hide upon his eerily pale white face.


    "Brother Yuan, it been a while."


    Ren Yuan instantly wanted to open his mouth while a sh of concern appeared on his peach blossom grey eyes when he saw the unhealthy face and lethargic movement of the young man, only to quickly swallowed the words he wanted to ask when a sluggish sapphire pupil gaze upon him.


    "...Um, it has been a while, Little Cheng."


    Soon, silence descends between the two of them after an awkward greeting causing Shao Cheng to wryly smile inwardly before quietly cing the tray in the table and begin to silently serve Ren Yuan the snacks and hot tea he has prepared.


    Although there are servants to be performed their job, Shao Cheng and the original honestly prefer to do all the work if they have to.


    And when the atmosphere began to contain a certain heaviness upon it, Shao Cheng has finally sat on the chair at the opposite of where Ren Yuan is sitting before bravely meeting the silent peach blossom grey eyes that have once more be unfathomable.


    After a few moments of staring in silence with each other while Chen Yu and the white rabbits unusually remain quiet Ren Yuan has finally let out a deep sigh while massaging his forehead with an annoyed and irritated expression on his face.


    "I''ll straightly ask this now, Little Cheng, you don''t want me anymore?"


    "... What?"


    Shao Cheng was waiting to be questioned, knowing full well the man''s personality of never giving up while having the annoying persistent attitude, couldn''t help but slightly show a confused emotion on his sleepy eyes.


    And Ren Yuan who was able to finally let out his emotions has stood up in his chair and quickly appearing in front of the young man before cing his hands over the armchairs,pletely having the appearance of wanting to keep the young man from running away.


    "I mean, why have you been embracing a young manst night? Didn''t you dislike touching people you don''t like? Are you recing me as your special first friend now?"


    "That is what you are worried about?"


    Shao Cheng has once more showed his emotion openly and couldn''t help but shoot disbelief look to a serious and solemn Ren Yuan that was gazing down at him with such a grave expression.


    "Of course it was not the only one I have problem with, however, I won''t ask about the dangerous actions you have been definitely doing in secret in the past few days, I already figure out that you can be troublesome and always getting in trouble whenever I am not looking so there is no question about it."


    Ren Yuan showed a wry smile before raising his left hand to gently pinch and y with the young man cheeks that have obediently allowed his actions, which has quickly lessen the irritation in his heart that has appeared sincest night.


    Although he figures out that the young man is just being docile because of what happened between them before.


    "Silly Little Cheng I might be bothersome but I still know that there are just some secrets that need to be kept hidden. Although, I am extremely curious and saddened that you can''t tell me about it, but if you truly wanted to keep it a secret then I''ll ept it. But you can tell me if you are ready alright?"


    Shao Cheng''s sapphire eyes be deep while a ripple appeared within it after hearing Ren Yuan honest and straightforward words causing his mouth to finally spoke the reason why he runs awayst night.


    What can Shao Cheng do but exin after hearing such statements? This person is always able to change his mind and usually make him do unusual actions.


    "... I can handle it"


    "Of course you can. I already know how amazing and outstanding Little Cheng is, but hey, it would have been wonderful if I could help you alright? But since you wanted to do all the work then I''ll respect your decision. Just remember that Brother Yuan is here if you ever needed help. Don''t be shy ande to me alright?"


    Shao Cheng blinks his eyes when felt Ren Yuan''s warm hand patting his head in a gentle manner for a few seconds before it quickly turned fast causing his hair to be messy, which he doesn''t really mind since it felt ratherfortable.


    "So, can you answer my question from before now? I have been worried about that sincest night!"


    "No one can rece you."


    After everything that has happened between us, previous life and new life, how could there be an existence that is able to rece you? Ren Yuan, as long as I got my memories of our lives, you are always going to be special to me.


    "Hahaha, alright, I''m happy now. How about I cook you some food? It seemed that you have a tiring and exhausting days when you sneak out. I''ll show you that my rabbit dish has improved since thest time I cook."


    "..."


    The whole time, have you been eyeing my fluffy white rabbits?


    "Aooo~"


    Mama, horrible Chen Yu doesn''t want to eat my friends


    "Brother Yu Yu, please go home now."


    "... so not cute"

 Chapter 173: Shao Cheng Felt So Fortunate For The Chance That Was Given To Him.

    Chapter 173: Shao Cheng Felt So Fortunate For The Chance That Was Given To Him.


    "Hello, Beautiful Aunties! Its been a while and the two of you have be more beautiful thest time I see you. What is your secret for bec- ahhh, my ears!"


    Shao Cheng has reached over to pull and twist Ren Yuan ears that continue to shamelessly tter his twin Mothers after he decided to visit them in order to ask a simple request.


    "Little Cheng!"


    "Ah, our son, you''re finally out!"


    "Third Brother Cheng!"


    Shao Cheng hearing the surprise and relief voice of his twin Mothers, along with Shao Chonglin and Shao Cai who showed a happy expression has finally let go of Ren Yuan''s ears before turning around to nod his head and returning a warm greeting, especially when his lip bent into a small smile.


    And the usual daze expression after seeing his smile never gets old though.


    "Of course, Little Cheng is the most beautiful! No offense to my two Beautiful Aunties! Just look at that smile! It''s so dazzling even if it''s only a small one.


    Of course, someone just doesn''t learn their lesson causing Shao Cheng hand to twitch only to stop when he saw that his two mothers and brothers have nodded their heads in eptance about Ren Yuan ttering words.


    "..."


    Shao Cheng has only sigh inwardly before turning his attention to one of his Mother causing everyone beside Ren Yuan to show a curious expression about what he wanted to do.


    "Mother Yanmei, can I use your personal kitchen today?"


    Although Shao Cheng has his own kitchen however he still remembers the fact that he has considerably caused his family to be worried for the past few days and since he already ns before to cooked delicious dishes in order to pacify Ren Yuan after he heard his sudden visit today.


    So, he might as well-cooked food for his family for tonight dinner too.


    "...! Ah, of course, son, feel free to use it. Rather, you don''t need to politely ask me, whenever you feel like cooking, just go ahead and use the kitchen when you like."


    Su Yanmei''s expression quickly turned extremely gentle while her eyes brighten up in happiness since it is the first time that she was being asked for something by her son after so many years while Su Chunhua that was able to figure out that she was finally going to taste her son craft showed a dazzling smile.


    "Yes, son, feel free to use the kitchen, although don''t forget to give some food to your Mother alright? I would love to eat whatever you make. I''m sure it''s going to taste delicious!"


    "Ah, Mothers is being unfair! Third Brother Cheng, I-I want to taste the food you cook too! Please, can I?"


    Shao Cheng felt the slightly hesitant tug of Shao Cai on his sleeves before turning his head around to gaze upon the pleading gaze of his younger brother along with apletely adorable appearance.


    "Of course."


    While softly patting his younger brother''s head, Shao Cheng saw in the corner of his eyes the way his second brother is trying hard to show his brotherly mature appearance and restraining himself about asking the same thing as what Shao Cai has spoken a moment ago.


    "... everyone will have their own share."


    "... pfft your brother Chonglin is hrious."


    Shao Cheng lip twitch while elbowing Ren Yuan''s side, fortunately, only the two of them can hear the word he has spoken, especially when his second Brother is unusually easy to be embarrassed by certain matters and this is definitely one of them.


    Although, before Shao Cheng went straight to the kitchen, he has carefully guided his Mother Yanmei to sit down on a chair and secretly taking notice of the touching look she showed by his gentle actions.


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but lower his gaze while starting to check upon his Mother Yanmei health after noticing how pale her face was.


    "Little Cheng, what''s wrong?"


    Shortly, Shao Cheng inwardly frowns and staying silent for a few seconds before blinking his eyes after hearing Su Chunhua''s concern sound and seeing Su Yanmei worried expression that has also tried tofort him.


    "Little Cheng, its alright, Mother is just weak and isn''t ill. I will live for a long time and witness all of you grow old with your own family, so don''t worry."


    Although Shao Cheng didn''t let them know about his medical skill, it still doesn''t stop them frompletely believing that he was able to do it after seeing the familiar and simr way their Family physician usually checks Su Yanmei health.


    "Mother, I''ll let you take my medicinal dish twice a week, is that alright with you?"


    "Oh! Is little Cheng going to personally make it? I would love too!"


    "Aww, how about me? Little Cheng it''s not good to only favor your Mother Yanmei! Don''t forget your Mother Chunhua too!"


    "Ho ho ho, Older Sister, you are not sick, so Little Cheng will not make one for you."


    It might be such a foolish motion topletely believe in him despite the danger it might cause since an unskilled physician can be extremely dangerous and fatal when taking the medicine they prescribe, however, Shao Cheng felt his heartwarming up after seeing that wholehearted trust they have shown, especially the great favor that can drown anyone by how overwhelming it was.


    "... ahh, Little Cheng is happy."


    Feeling the gentle pat on his head along with the warm breath upon his ears, Shao Cheng has simply nod his head while calmly pushing Ren Yuan''s face that has slightly lean down to gently whisper on his ears.


    "I am happy."


    Once again, Shao Cheng felt utterly lucky to be given a new chance to re-live his life, before turning around to gently pulled Ren Yuan''s hands when he begins to walk toward where the Kitchen was after nodding his head to his Mothers and Brothers.


    "Brother Yuan, I''ll cook your favorite dishes for tonight''s dinner."


    And you are the one who has given me the chance of a new life, Ren Yuan, I am so d and happy to have met you in my life.


    "Really? Hahaha, Little Cheng is the best. I know you like me the most! I apologize for doubting you! Now that I think about it, there is no way that sissy pretty young man from before can take my ce."


    "..."


    So, you are still thinking about that? And that sissy pretty young man can turned terrifying in the future alright?


    Of course, Shao Cheng didn''t forget the High Priestess Jiayi that wasn''t in the Chang Capital at the moment, when thinking about his given new life.


    He needed to meet her soon too, and the New Year Celebration will definitely the chance he could get to finally meet the future High Priestess that was being trained somewhere.


    Son, after entering the kitchen, Ren Yuan that was brimming with excitement found himself being kicked out by a frowning Shao Cheng that has shoot a cold gaze while removing the powder flours that were on his head.


    "Stay outside and don''te in."


    And with that, Shao Cheng has indifferently shut the door, leaving a sulking Ren Yuan outside, while Shao Cai, Shao Chonglin, Su Yanmei and Su Chunhua that has been hiding in the distance has turned around while blocking their mouth with their hands.


    "Pffft.."

 Chapter 174: Shao Cheng Accidental Found And Ren Yuan Sudden Wary Attitude..

    Chapter 174: Shao Cheng idental Found And Ren Yuan Sudden Wary Attitude..


    After throwing Ren Yuan out from the kitchen, Shao Cheng expression instantly turned grim while a cold chill shes upon his sapphire eyes while gazing at the normal-looking objects inside the kitchen that was spread around the ce, along with the dried herbs that were stored unusually from the outside.


    Truly harmless appearance, however, for an extremely experienced person with medical and medicinal skills along with a poison expert title, there is no way that Shao Cheng would be able to miss the unusualness around the entire room.


    "They dare"


    Crack.


    The kitchen tool on Shao Cheng''s hands has suddenly broken apart while a gentle smile filled with contracting frigidness appeared on his face.


    There is a reason why Shao Cheng has prefer to use his mother''s Kitchen rather than the main kitchen in the residence and it was the fact that it''s supposed to be the safest ce to cook, after all, no matter what rank the aristocrat family has, they understood that being secretly poison by people with malicious intent is the most usual situation that they will definitely face.


    And the Shao Family no matter how unskilled they are in political schemes can easily understand that certain fact, so it''s understandable how the personal kitchen of Su Yanmei will be greatly taken care of, however, now Shao Cheng saw a certainplex poison that was just carefully ced inside the entire room.


    When Shao Cheng spoke about beingplex, even a poison expert will have a hard time perceiving what he found out because it is truly harmless objects among the dry herbs that were carefully ced in the open space.


    it''s like a when those scientists on earth are performing a form experiment, just one mistake or one added object in their test subject abruptly turned into apletely dangerous situation that it could even cause a certain deadly consequence.


    So, if a person stays in this ce for a long time, which is enough time after cooking a simple dish will definitely cause the person to be greatly affected after touching, eating, or even smelling the single item that has the herbs that are needed to cause the seemingly harmless poison form ce inside the kitchen to be extremely deadly.


    And even Shao Cheng wouldn''t have quickly figured it all out if he didn''t already have a certain knowledge about the poison ce in this ce, which was ironically used to Chang Pei before and now the experience in the previous life is showing it uses, life is truly hrious in its own way.


    "Hah to think that such vicious and meticulous design has appeared so early so audacious move...damn the Emperor wives..."


    Shao Cheng has slowly let go of the tight grip of his hand causing the broken pieces on his palm to drop down in the ground, although he wanted to turn it into dust and quickly remove the dangerous poison in the kitchen, nheless, he could only restrain himself from doing so.


    After all, Shao Cheng couldn''t let the person know that he already figured out what those people nned are, especially when the events that lead to certain situations in the previous life is slowly being connected in his mind.


    Shao Cheng has tightly closed his eyes when he couldn''t help but remember the death of his two mothers, it was an impossible surprise bandit attacked during their stay in a temple outside the Capital during a heavily raining day.


    It was a sudden trip during the time that Shao Yin was busy dealing with the order of the Emperor that he couldn''t refuse, so there weren''t many people protecting his Mothers during that time.


    And the reason why they were away in the Capital was that Su Chunhua has beenpletely worried about Su Yanmei who''s health was suddenly agitated at a dangerous level.


    It has been ast result after hearing the news regarding an excellent and talented traveling well-known physician staying in that temple for a while that his Mother Chunhua desperate attempt to cure Su Yanmei has suddenly traveled in a hurry.


    Especially when Su Yanmei''s situation truly needs a medical cure after the other well-known physicians in the Capital has failed to figure out what is wrong with her health sudden failure that she was taken along in the trip just for the chance to get better again, never knowing that they will meet a miserable ending after leaving.


    Although Shao Cheng doesn''t have the full detail about what truly happened because his family has tried to speak it in a nice way despite knowing the fact that he remains indifferent about them, however, he can already recognize that his Mothers ending wasn''t a kind one.


    It was naively foolish of them to still treat him nicely but at the same time, he was simply foolishly blind and cruel that his gentle smile bes eerily nk when he remembers his ruthless and heartless attitude.


    Fortunately, Shao Cheng didn''t have time toment his foolish self since there is a more extremely important insight that has sh in his mind after finding out the hidden poison in his Mother Yanmei personal kitchen.


    "... ah, there is a traitor in the Shao Family."


    Shao Chen was quite sure that someone has spoken the news to Su Chunhua, after all, only people closest to them will easily let his Mother trust that person''s words alone to suddenly take an abrupt trip without a properly nned one.


    Because, during those times, the Shao family foundation is already badly shaken, especially with what happened to some of his siblings that are facing their own difficulties.


    And when Shao Cheng spoke traitor in the Shao Family, it was more likely, the cut-off members in the Shao Family, which is his father''s brothers that were removed from the family line.


    It was the unusual way of the Shao Family dealing in the past generation now, cutting off the one who isn''t chosen as the future sessor of the Shao family although it was cut off, they are still Shao but just doesn''t have any right to mix in the Shao problems while also treating them kindly.


    The removing process in the family just means that if a crime was suddenly caused by a person that it greatly affects even their own family, would never harm the others since it will just be their own responsibility to bear.


    "... another issue to deal with"


    However, unlike the young man problemst night, Shao Cheng ispletely determined to deal with the problem he identally found out while also taking notice that his special power way of detecting the entire ce isn''t perfect.


    After all, Shao Cheng was just using one of his senses when detecting the Shao Residence a few days ago, which is his vision, when simply connecting to the living being that has life energy within them, although possessing an animal body would have caused him to figure out the problem in the kitchen, however, he rarely performs it because of the unnecessary stress.


    "Little Cheng~ Its cold outside~ Let mee in~ I promise to behave and will just watch your outstanding cooking skill!"


    Suddenly, Shao Cheng thought process was abruptly cut off after hearing Ren Yuan loud begging voice from the outside, although he could tell how false his first words were since the man internal energy is thicker than him so there is no way that he will feel cold, but his severe expression has quickly returned to normal.


    "...a fool"


    Softly whispering those words out Shao Cheng was suddenly reminded the time that he has lived as a spirit while following Ren Yuan in the previous life.


    "Yes, a fool"


    Despite speaking such a harsh word, Shao Cheng sensed the heavy pressure that he feltpletely disappeared just like that since he figured out that his responsibility in his new life was far more difficult and heavier because there are suddenly so many people he needed to protect.


    It was no longer Huang Ya and Chang Pei alone.


    Although it''s going to be troublesome, yet, the result of it all is definitely worth it, especially when among the people in the list, Ren Yuan is the first one.


    So, Shao Cheng has made sure that everything inside the kitchen is alright before opening the door while gently leaning on the side while tilting his head and gazing upon the brighten peach blossom grey eyes that clearly reflect his figure.


    "...e in"


    After staying silent for a while, Shao Cheng has finally opened his mouth to speak and causing Ren Yuan to jolt up in surprise after waking up at the suddenly unusual silence he reacted after their gaze met.


    "Ah~ I know Little Cheng wouldn''t leave me alone outside for too long! I''m sure you have been worry the whole time right? I''m so happy that you cared so much about me~"


    And when Ren Yuan daringly open his arms wide after shamelessly speaking those words out, Shao Cheng just quietly let Ren Yuan wrapped his entire arms around him.


    "What is this you are so docile and obedient that I''m a bit scared now."


    Shao Cheng just silently raises his arms to wrap it around the man back while slowly closing his eyes and feeling the familiar way that Ren Yuan''s presence can easily soothe his darkened mood and worries.


    "...just for a bit"


    He is greatly determined to deal with everything while also more confidence in this new life, however, everything can suddenly be dangerous if he ever performs one wrong move when handling their enemies, especially when it''s about the Royal Family.


    There is never an easy way out, and anything can happen despite how experiences Shao Cheng was in dealing with such people yet, the fear of losing people precious to him is something that can easily rm and terrify him.


    It''s the reason why he only managed to care for three people in the two lifetime he experiences and now, his third life is numerous in numbers.


    "...so you need Brother Yuan now? Alright, I''ll allow you to keep hugging me forfort."


    Ren Yuan who can somehow perceive something off about the young man has casually spoken in an annoying way, although the sound of his voice appeared confident and bright, yet, the expression on his face is in apletely different manner while his hand began to gently pat the young man thin back.


    "... you are still so thin. Come on, let''s go inside and cook food. I''ll make sure you are greatly taking care of and healthy too!"


    "..."


    Do you want to make me chubby like Chen Yu too? Shao Cheng lip twitch before finally opening his eyes and letting go of the man that couldn''t remain in a peaceful atmosphere for a long time.


    "I''ll keep you healthy."


    Somehow, Shao Cheng curiously eyed Ren Yun that has suddenly tensed up after hearing his reply back and couldn''t help but be interested when he imagine a chubby Ren Yuan.


    The man will definitely be morefortable to holdter on right?


    "Um Little Cheng why are you looking at me like that?"

 Chapter 175: Ren Yuan Wonderful Dinner Time With The Shao Family.

    Chapter 175: Ren Yuan Wonderful Dinner Time With The Shao Family.


    Shao Cheng was finally able to finish cooking the dishes for tonight dinner despite Ren Yuan staring in the same room while he cooked, well the man is excellent in chopping the ingredients, which is probably imagining those vegetables and meats as the enemies he needs to cut down though.


    "Um Little Cheng, it''s not like I dislike your food since its truly delicious! Yet, why have you been giving me juicy meats and I didn''t even see a single piece of vegetables for a while now? Are you really nning to make me look healthy?"


    Hmm? So are you afraid now?


    Since you already know that only eating meat isn''t healthy? Then, why did you make Little Chen Yu so chubby like a round ball?


    "It''s healthy food for you. I have medical knowledge and you already know it, so there is no way I''m lying to Brother Yuan."


    Shao Cheng uttered such words in a straight face without even so much as a twitch and change on his cold expression despite thepletely unbelievable statements that he dares to speak toward Ren Yuan whos lip already started twitching along with an expression that spoke about ''how could you lie to me so frankly like this?''.


    "See, isn''t Little Chen Yu looking so healthy now? Especially after you fed him that juicy meat?"


    "...!"


    Do you think I''m blind that I didn''t see you feeding Chen Yu that was hiding underneath the table near your chair? Later on, please start teaching Chen Yu on how to better hide his chubby tail that was wagging happily in the corner right now, especially with the loud chewing sound of the food he was eating.


    "Um Hahaha, of course, Little Chen Yu is extremely healthy in my watch! Just you wait, when Pinky is back he will also be healthy as Little Chen Yu!"


    Shao Cheng lip couldn''t help but curl up a bit after imagining a shy pink color rabbit turning chubby like a round ball jumping and running around the ceter on, somehow, he couldn''t wait for Pinky to turned chubby like Chen Yu, definitely morefortable to carry around in his arms.


    "Little Cheng, here is some great wine ~ Older sisters specifically got this for you."


    After making sure that Ren Yuan was eating those juicy meat dishes that he made as sweet and sour taste along with spicy vor since the man love spicy and sweet food the most, has suddenly blink his eyes when Shao Yao and Shao Yanlin has suddenlye to his side while offering a rather luxurious wine jar that suspiciously looks familiar.


    Isn''t that the one Xixi usually stole from her father every time she usually stays in the Capital? How did his older sisters get Su Ei precious wine that he usually brags to his father Shao Yin in order to see which one of them got better alcohol in their hands?


    "..."


    And it seemed that Shao Cheng family has already considered him to be a secretly drunkard person that loves wine the most thanks to a certain person.


    "Sister Yao and Sister Yanlin, Thank you."


    Finally deciding to disregard the wrong information that they have on him, Shao Cheng nodded his head while showing a small smile to the surprise and excited Yao and Yanlin while taking the stolen wine jar of Su Ei from their hands.


    Of course, Shao Cheng didn''t forget to simply p Ren Yuan''s hand that dares to steal the wine right before his two older sisters that have surprisingly almost shown their crazy side that usually appears with ganging upon a person, using the two vs one tactic in a fight, whenever they beat someone up that dares to get in their bad sides.


    "... Little Cheng, you have to share it alright~?"


    Shao Cheng already sees Ren Yuan''s next actions and didn''t stop the way that the man has simply ce an arm around his shoulder in a casual manner while hepletely disregards the dangerous glint that appeared in Su Yao and Su Yanlin''s eyes after hearing his daring words that were spoken right before them, of course along with an annoying grinning face.


    And Shao Cheng can only inwardly sigh about Ren Yuan''s easy-going attitude despite the fact that he was facing the well-known named twin banshee *cough* that can go crazy once their mind snaps from anger without worrying about the consequences.


    Well, there is a reason why Ren Yuan can be thiswless and daring though since even if his two older sisters suddenly went crazy because the two of them aren''t capable enough to beat him up no matter how much they desired it with all their heart.


    So Shao Cheng can only use his chopstick to swiftly pushed a bunch of spicy meat and a dried whole red chili pepper to the man''s mouth that wanted to speak up other words that will definitely cause his two older sisters to finally go crazy upon him.


    "Be nice."


    There is no way that Shao Cheng could directly ept about sharing the wine with Ren Yuan when his older sisters are standing just before him with such hopeful expression that spoke about ''Brother, please don''t share the gift we gave you with the rascal".


    Although it is a certain fact that Shao Cheng will definitely share the wine with Ren Yuanter on, of course, after letting the man know to keep it a secret between them while warning the man to never letting Shao Yao and Shao Yanlin know about it.


    "... Aww~ Then Little Cheng how about you feed me right now and I will be obedient to you the whole night~."


    And Ren Yuan who can easily disregard any type of mood has begun to once more turn sticky to Shao Cheng side and even daringly opening his mouth with a sparkling peach blossom eyes that spoke about having fun.


    While Shao Yao and Shao Yanlin could only silently returned their chair after seeing the utter disbelief look in Shao Chonglin face that has witnessed the whole ordeal which has quickly turned to the familiar cold stern expression that causes the two of them to shiver in fear.


    After all, Shao Chonglin has swiftly able to understand what his two sisters have done behind his back since the whole time he has been extremely busy dealing with the hidden problem in the Shao residence and meeting with the supposedly utterly impossible friendship with the usually annoying Mo Xuan in secret to learn more about it without worry since his Third Brother has trusted that person.


    When the hell did you two have the time to steal Uncle Ei''s precious wine?


    Soon, Shao Chonglin begins to think about how to punish his two Sisters from their actions since his Twin Mothers just showed an approval nod in the sideline rather than reprimanding them.


    While rarely, Shao Cai and Shao Chia are currently facing each other as they tried to eat their food as fast as they can to the point that they even went so far to steal the food that they already have gotten in their chopsticks causing a deepening heated stare to happen between the two of them.


    "Hey, Chia, didn''t you dislike Third Brother Cheng? Then, don''t eat every dish that Third Brother Cheng cook!"


    Shao Caiins while his mouth continues to chew in a speedy manner in which the nice, gentle and thoughtful side of his haspletely disappeared just because of Shao Cheng delicious food while Shao Chia with bulging cheeks didn''t deem to even reply back and has instantly stolen a juicy rib that Shao Cai has already picked up.


    "Hey!"


    "Heh, Little Cheng look at your two youngest siblings, somehow I feel sorry for them now and felt so special than ever since I was able to eat the food you cook all the time. What great merit did I do in my previous life to be blessed like this?"


    "... just eat."


    The chopstick in Shao Cheng hand shook for a split second while his sapphire eyes darkening after hearing Ren Yuan''sst sentence, fortunately, the man was more focused on watching the hrious way that Shao Cai and Shao Chia was fighting over the delicious dishes ce in front of them.


    "... sigh stupid creator... you were just an Emperor that drunkenly confessed your undying love to the wicked dead man who finally sees your greatness"


    Shao Cheng wanted to lower down his raise chopstick but has restrained himself, especially after hearing Purple word that has been silent the whole time while secretly eating with Chen Yu underneath the table.


    Purple words continue to ring on Shao Cheng''s mind to the point that his lip form into a thin line because of how true the purple dragon statement is.


    "Hm? Little Cheng? What''s wrong?"


    "... Nothing"


    Picking a piece of food in the table once more, Shao Cheng that was ready to continue feeding Ren Yuan has blinked his sapphire eyes when a chopstick with a piece of meat and vegetables has appeared sideways in front of his face.


    "Here you go~ Little Cheng says Ah~ Brother Yuan will also feed you! Once in a while, I have to be nice and thoughtful too right?"


    When Shao Cheng turns his head around, he instantly saw Ren Yuan with a wide smile along with a glittering peach blossom grey eyes that brim with such utter happiness that has swiftly caused the darkness hidden within Shao Cheng sapphire eyes to swiftly disappeared just like that.


    still the same fool...


    When those words sh Shao Cheng mind along with the memories of the short time that the two of them has spent together in this new lifetime, he couldn''t stop the widespread of his lip along with the softening of his sapphire eyes that brim with unknown warmthpletely dazzling everyone that has turned around to gaze upon his direction.


    "... thank you"


    And Ren Yuan who directly face such a breathtaking smile along with a dazzling warmth sapphire eyes could only unconsciously nodded his head while a suspiciously red spot appears on his cheeks that directly spread to his ears that were hidden from his long and thicker ck hair and down to his slender neck that suddenly felt a dry throat for an unknown reason.


    Damn such foul move again

 Chapter 177: Shao Cheng Dilema and Ren Yuan Insistence.

    Chapter 177: Shao Cheng Dilema and Ren Yuan Insistence.


    "Honestly, Little Cheng, you are so careless, what will happen if you identally fall in the icy coldke just now? I really couldn''t remove my eyes away from you for even a single second since you are really inclined to face trouble all the time."


    Shao Cheng that has been carefully ced down in the ground has taken a nce at the surrounding of his Twin Mother''s ce which is another wide space of the courtyard, definitely the ce where his Mother Chunhua trained her martial arts, before turning his attention at the worried Ren Yuan with the normal cold expression.


    Effectively hiding the chaotic thoughts and swirling emotions he felt inside after considering the mere thought of facing such a heavy andplicated feeling called love.


    If it was another person that was showing their romantic emotion toward him, Shao Cheng wouldn''t feel anything other than decisively rejecting them in order to stop it from going out of control, however, regarding Ren Yuan is an entirely different manner, especially when it was farplicated than anyone else in his opinion.


    Shao Cheng has witnessed the burning passion and love this person showed in the previous life, there is no denying the fact that he was also touched by such overwhelming dedication especially after staying by Ren Yuan''s side until they finally got separated after his death.


    So, at the start, it was still alright and there wasn''t anything Shao Cheng can do after learning and witnessing Ren Yuan confessed his secret hidden affection toward him and just turning silent about it while fulfilling themitment he was only capable to promise when staying by his side as a spirit.


    However, when Shao Cheng was facing the problem and reality of the whole situation, his death is no longer causing him topletely ignored it and just tucking such an impossible future about them in the corner of his mind.


    It was understandable that he has quickly felt the flustered and panic emotion that has almost overwhelm him inside.


    And Shao Cheng still felt it when facing the man standing before him, which waspletely hidden behind the mask he has learned and be familiar with in order to conceal what he truly felt inside.


    "I''ll be careful next time Brother Yuan, let''s drink the wine in my ce, I''ll share it."


    Shao Cheng has quickly stop Ren Yuan''s further words and offering the wine jar that he didn''t forget to bring despite leaving the dinner hall in a hurry along with a chaotic mind since he already has the idea of drinking the problem away for now, although he won''t get drunk by it.


    Especially feeling a bit relieved now that Shao Cheng was still unable to see any romantic love in Ren Yuan eyes after trying to perceive any clue regarding it.


    Or maybe Ren Yuan was hiding it from him? After all, Shao Cheng has never found out the man''s romantic feelings in the previous life and would never know it if he didn''t witness Ren Yuan spilling his woe during his drunken moment.


    While Shao Cheng''s mind was busy, Ren Yuan has tightly closed his mouth shut before pinching his nose in frustration while gazing at the young man that has quickly tried to evade the entire problem that happened a moment ago along with the strange situation in the dining hall just by tempting him with the delicious wine.


    ".... Little Cheng, that is a bad habit you got there...always keeping everything inside youthat is not a great method you know?"


    Seeing that the young man didn''t reply back while only showing the normal cold and indifferent expression on his face that Ren Yuan has already learned to never trust sometimes can only let out a loud sigh after a few moments of staring off.


    This young man has already shown how great he was with hiding whatever he feels and thinks about by that cold expression on his face which showed about indifferent to everything and anything that is going on around him.


    So, is this person that has been given the title of Hollow Young Master from the people in Chang Capital?


    Damn, those people''s eyes are definitely blind since from what Ren Yuan can see this person is just immeasurable regarding concealing whatever is going on within him.


    Ren Yuan has let out a deep sigh one more time before quickly raising his hand to chaotically rub the young man''s head causing that soft and silky hair to be disordered by his actions, which has easily quickly removed the irritating feelings that continue to gue his chest.


    This young man has definitelyprehended that bing obedient and letting him do whatever he wants will definitely lessen the bad feeling every time that he got snubs by him or when concealing some matters.


    Just like that sissy young man''s existencest night that continues to irritate Ren Yuan whenever he remembers the scene of Little Cheng holding another person so intimately close that cause him to feel that he wasn''t special any longer.


    Damn it, who is that sissy? The day is already going to end, but his people are taking too long investigating those dead people''s identities in order to learn what really is happening and what kind of trouble did Little Cheng has once again got himself into.


    "Argh! Be thankful Brother Yuan honestly like you Little Cheng! If its other people doing this to me, I have already turned around and permanently ignored them."


    How many times did Ren Yuan felt bitter by the concealed and unexined actions that the young man sometimes does?


    Although he understands that there are just circumstances that lead a person to hide a secret because of their certain reasons but being left out isn''t really a nice feeling, especially to a person you treat more special than others is definitely an ufortable affair.


    However, Ren Yuan knows that he was just being selfish about it because base on the weight of what the young man has revealed, Ren Yuan didn''t even reveal anything that he has kept hidden toward the young man.


    Little Cheng has never asked him anything and Ren Yuan is undoubtfully a selfish person, always wanting to understand everything he could.


    It is one of the reasons why he has built up an informationwork all around the ce before he even found out the dangerous secret that his parents have kept hidden until he was ready to hear about it.


    "...It''s alright to ignore me once in a while."


    As long as you don''t turn your back on me or running away in my life then I can ept it.


    "Hahaha, truly such a cheeky little brat!"


    Ignored you? I think its toote! I don''t even know the reason why it felt extremely ufortable just thinking about it. Little Cheng, don''t try to make me leave you alone since I am now officially stuck to your life!


    For a few seconds, Shao Cheng and Ren Yuan gaze each other with various thoughts in their mind with their mask easily hiding it before eventually deciding to walk away side by side without another word,pletely knowing that they will go drink together in a private ce.


    "... Whitey I can help... if you want me too alright? Let me assist you I''m really worried that something bad will happen*hic* look at the short time we met*hic* so much trouble and danger have already urredah*hic*Whitey*hic* Brother Yu Yu can be trusted"


    Soon, Shao Cheng was carrying a drunk Ren Yuan into his arms while he entered the open door of the carriage that Xing Ning has prepared outside the Shao Residence Gate to take the man home.


    "Whitey! Are you *hic*... listening to me? Brother Yu Yu can definitely help all your concerns and problem!"


    Shao Cheng felt the weak insisted tug upon his robes after cing the man into thefortable seat inside the carriage, and after gazing at Ren Yuan half-lidded grey pupils that shone with sincerity despite being blurred from drunkness, somehow causing the man exquisite features to be more charming than usual.


    When Shao Cheng continues to feel the stubborn tug of his robes, he can only let out a sigh while gently patting Ren Yuan''s head while carefully removing the warm hands gripping his white clothes.


    "I know."


    However, I don''t want to give you any unnecessary burden, especially when I can easily do it.


    "Um so stubborn*hic*...then don''te crying *hic* to brother Yu Yu and make sure to finish it well"


    Shao Cheng has finally straightened his bent back while gently shaking his head while taking out a soft nket hidden in thepartment inside the carriage and gently covering the sleepy Ren Yuan that was trying to show a serious expression while teaching about how to properly deal a problem in a right way.


    However, to Shao Cheng''s eyes, the man''s serious expression somehow is looking far adorable instead, especially with that red cheeks along with such exquisite features that make him want to squeeze it in a teasing manner.


    "..."


    Shao Cheng lip couldn''t help but twitch when that dangerous thought emerges on his mind before quickly giving onest nce at the persistence drunk Ren Yuan despite how those grey pupil just wanted to close before finally walking out of the carriage and nodding his head to Xing Ning that appeared to have a resigned expression on his face.


    Well from what he knows, the poor young man was overwork in the past few days and was now even bing Ren Yuan nannytely.


    Soon, the carriage has finally driven off by Xing Ning andpletely leaving the Shen Residence


    And inside the carriage, the sleepy and drunk Ren Yuan has finally stop mumbling drunken words while staring in the ceiling with a clear grey pupil, unlike the blurred drunken appearance that Shao Cheng has seen before, although the red colors on his cheeks remain the same, proving that the wine has affected him in some way.


    ".. really stubborn"

 Chapter 178: Shao Cheng Will Just Leave It In The Future To Deal With The Problem Called Love.

    Chapter 178: Shao Cheng Will Just Leave It In The Future To Deal With The Problem Called Love.


    Shao Cheng stood outside until the carriage haspletely disappeared in his vision before letting out a deep sigh because he was positively sure that Ren Yuan has just been acting drunk the whole time since his Uncle Ei wine wasn''t strong enough to cause the man topletely blurred his reason.


    Especially when there is no way that Ren Yuan would easily make himself vulnerable just like that, it is one of the reasons why Shao Cheng has simply act the normal way whenever he doesn''t know if the man was once more faking his outward behavior.


    There is just no way that Shao Cheng could easily predict and absolutely understand what Ren Yuan truly is thinking of, he could do it maybe just half of it, but the whole genuine one?


    Shao Cheng hates to admit it but he couldn''t do it, which usibly wouldn''t be fulfilled even in this new life.


    When ites to wearing a mask, Ren Yuan is far better than him, although, once could say that in this new life, Shao Cheng was able to finally be equal with lies and deception against him.


    The two of them just couldn''t be wholeheartedly honest and genuine with their outward appearance and behavior or if he could definite it in a clearer way, although everyone is hiding behind their own mask, the two of them just are far more insistence to never reveal their weakness, vulnerability or ws.


    "...still foolishly stubborn though."


    Remembering the way Ren Yuan has tried to act drunk while trying to lower Shao Cheng guard down and figuring out what he has been up to or hiding the whole time cause his lip to form into a small smile since rather than bing ufortable about it, he couldn''t help but find Ren Yuan''s actions of digging deeper into his situation to be so adorable and delightful.


    "..."


    Damn, to think that there will be a day that he will use the word adorable and delightful when describing Ren Yuan''s actions, ah, how did his life turn out this way? To think that after he has stops seeing Ren Yuan as his enemy that everything would turn out moreplicated than their previous life interactions.


    "...I''ll just see how it will turn out in the future."


    Shao Cheng is still safe from it, and that is absolutely the problem since he couldn''t help but use the word ''still'' because there is a high possibility of another repeat in the previous life which causes his head to throb in pain just thinking about it.


    "...bing oblivious and dense when it really happenswould work out right?"


    In the previous life, he has never figured it out, much less perceives the man attraction toward him, so if he stays unaware all the time then there is a high chance that Ren Yuan will never reveal his romantic emotion, much less doing a sudden confession because of fearing about their rtionship bing ufortable and strained?


    "..."


    Damn it, Shao Cheng understands that he could never do such a cruel matter to Ren Yuan after witnessing his burning dedication in the previous life, this is precisely why he never really wanted to deal with the problematic emotions called love.


    During Shao Cheng life on Earth, he has witnessed the dramatic lives of others because of falling out of love or having an unrequited one, although he doesn''t really have a bad opinion about those people who failed in that regard, nheless, romantic emotions are farplicated that he totally doesn''t want to experience such a matter in his life.


    Yes, Shao Cheng doesn''t believe in genuine love, until the day he witnessed Ren Yuanplete and wholehearted devotion that causes his belief to waver.


    Nheless, Shao Cheng was already having trouble with familial love, so why should he deal with anotherplicated affair more than he has to?


    Especially when regarding the emotions that can cause a person to be blind to the point of having no bottom line depending on how deep they fell?


    "... so be it I''ll deal with it when it happened."


    Nevertheless, Shao Cheng wouldn''t disregard theplicated situation he might face in the future when it''s all about Ren Yuan, and since he couldn''t run away, much less ignored Ren Yuan or tried to keep his distance from him, then all he needed to do is face the reality of the situation.


    Shao Cheng just absolutely hopes that he would know what to do when the timees.


    And so, with allplicated scenarios shing in Shao Cheng mind that continue to freak him out inside, he has finally returned back inside the Shao Residence, which only for him to directly meets an old man dress in high-quality servant clothes that was showing an extremely solemn expression.


    Shao Cheng didn''t even manage to open his mouth to speak when the old man has instantly kneeled down hard in the cold ground before groveling with his head touching the icy dirt.


    While Shao Chonglin that has been waiting to discuss a piece of important information to his younger brother has immediately be rmed by their main housekeeper actions.


    "Young Master Cheng! This humble servant can only shamelessly pleads before you. Please, pardon my niece''s insolent actions! This humble servant begs of you to overlook her actions just this once! Mei is the only remaining family of this old manso, pleaseI beg of Younger Master Cheng to please let go... -"


    "... alright."


    "Eh?"


    After cutting off the old man sentence, Shao Cheng just gave an indifferent gaze upon the housekeeper that has been serving their Shao Family for two-generation while secretly ncing around the ce and seeing some of their servants hiding in the corner and witnessing the whole situation with wide eyes.


    Effectively making Shao Cheng''s expression turned extremely colder than usual.


    "Ah! Thank you for showing kindness Young Master Cheng! Please, don''t worry, this old man will personally keep an eye and teach my niece to know her ce! She will never bother you again just like what happened before. I solemnly promise Young Master Cheng!"


    Like, I''ll believe that.


    Shao Cheng coldly eyed the weeping and grateful old man that has begun to bow repeatedly to show how happy he truly felt that his only family was pardon by what she has done, especially when she was finally going to be released in the captive cell that Shao Chonglin has been keeping her the whole time, waiting for Shao Cheng decision and opinion on how to deal with her.


    That woman mentality has definitely been greatly affected after being shut off from the past few days, especially that hidden possessive and obsessive personality that was stirred up after the failed attempt of trying to climb his bed or just trying to get close to him.


    Either way, Shao Cheng has still use for that woman, just punishing her harshly wouldn''t do at all, he wants her to die and the Shao family couldn''t punish her unreasonably because of the excellent reputation that they have to themon people.


    Shao Cheng will just have to give her a great reason along with others, especially when he gazes upon the old man figure.


    And when the old man didn''t hear any reply back and all quietness remain, he has finally raised his head to finally take a closer look at the most carefully taken care of young master of the Shao family that he has been serving in two-generation.


    It''s understandable that he was also extremely curious about the person that has been the talk around the Residence aftering back home from his wandering around outside this time.


    Contrary to what the old man expects, his entire body has tense up when freezingly cold sapphire eyes that contain nothing but overwhelming indifference meet his old eyes.


    It was extremely cold in a terrifying manner that he couldn''t help but doubt if this young man has truly cared about his biological family because what he heard so far from the servants around the residence waspletely different from the young man of starting to like his family.


    It was truly so cold to the point that his heart trembles in overwhelming fear because the mere thought that this person can simply order to take his life away without any reason and worry definitely has a high chance of happening.


    Honestly, the Hollow title that was given to the third son of the Shao family wasn''t the right words to convey.


    Rather than hollow, one could say that cold will fit the young man better while at the same time he couldn''t help but wonder why the Shao Family has remainedpletely dedicated to their affection over such a person who would never care about others.


    This kind of person would undoubtedly be ruthless in a calm manner to others without feeling any guilt at all, even if it''s regarding their own biological family.


    The old man has witnessed a simr gaze during the time that he has been serving in the military with the Old Head of the Shao Family, he waspletely convinced about such gaze even though it has already been long years since hest serves as a soldier.


    This kind of person will never be easy to use and control since there is nothing to use against them, even if Mei nned to have something happened between them, there will be no benefit aside from getting the anger of the Shao Family and never receiving their pardon after the young master showed such an uncaring attitude.


    "... this humble servant once again offers his gratitude to your kindness Young Master Cheng."


    It was simply a mistake for his niece to target this person among the other Shao children to climb on, he just hopes that Mei will listen to his opinion and change to the other Shao brothers, however, when he remembers the appearance of this person that easily outshined his other siblings, hepletely feared that his niece was far too deep to her feelings.


    So he can only bow his head respectfully one more time and hiding his ambition like usual along with his worries and fears after the short time he was finally able to gaze upon the young man that he has thought to be someone that could easily be used and control with.


    And Shao Cheng who is already familiar with ambitious and sly people, especially when the old sly fox in the Royal Court was far more talented and excellent has stopped the bent of his lip in order to show his usual signature gentle smile.


    People have their own uses, and Shao Cheng will definitely use this old man that has forgotten to remain loyal and faithful, bing daring and ambitious after the kindness that the Shao Family showed after seeing the overwhelming disyed of dedication this old man has shown in his younger years.


    Passage of time truly can change people, which evokes Shao Cheng''s painful memories of the betrayal he experiences in the previous life after seeing the old man trying to hide his thoughts before him.


    It has definitely fooled his family all these years, however, the old man act would never be capable enough to hide from Shao Cheng''s sharp eyes.


    This is the person that his father, Shao Yin, and his grandfather Shao Chuanli have wholeheartedly trusted to manage the entire Shao Residence,pletely remaining oblivious at the ambitious thought of the person that theypletely consider to be in their side.


    It is truly so sad to see that ambition, power, and greed could easily corrupt a faithful and loyal person.


    Is having great power and authority, so tempting and desirable?


    Although Shao Cheng has experienced the highest honor of holding the great power and authority just below the Emperor''s authority, yet, he will never be capable enough to understand the feeling of desiring it just because of greed and ambition.


    Shao Cheng knows that it''s something he needed in order to survive and protect his love one when living in this sort of world, because, if he was truly the same kind people that extremely desire such power, then he would have been capable enough to be the Emperor if he wanted to.


    However, what Shao Cheng desired were only such simple goals which unfortunately Huang Ya and Chang Pei couldn''t understand, honestly, didn''t they think that if he really wanted to control the Chang Empire then he should have just be the Emperor rather than throning other people?


    After all, Chang Pei is thest Royal family that remains alive after the battle to the throne.


    Being reminded of the previous life, Shao Cheng felt the darkening emotion that wanted to emerge once more which he was finally been able to control before descending into a deeper depressing manner.


    Huh, somehow, he was getting a bit used to dealing with his depressing previous life.


    And with a bit lighter mood, Shao Cheng has given onest nce at the old man that continues to show a respectful posture before finally leaving and signaling to his second brother that has been quiet the entire time to follow him back since he will be revealing the fact that he will be secretly going out for a few days.


    After all, Shao Cheng couldn''t keep using Chen Yu to give the written letter that he already prepared underneath his bed because once of this day, there is a high chance that he will get caught up and that will lead him more trouble to deal with.


    "Brother Chonglin, listen"

 Chapter 180: Ren Yuan Suddenly Thought Of His Ideal And Condition To His Future Lover.

    Chapter 180: Ren Yuan Suddenly Thought Of His Ideal And Condition To His Future Lover.


    In a privately dark room with few candles lighting inside, a silver masked man dressed in red dark clothes was sitting in afortable chair where the darkest part was along with his entire figures having the appearance of almost being swallowed up by the darkness.


    "Fox, didn''t we make an agreement to never do your unreasonable act in this ce?"


    While a tall man with handsome appearance along with an attractive mole underneath his thin lip is spread in an easy-going smile before narrowing his dark eyes and bravely confronting his boss that has suddenly appeared out of nowhere.


    "...Mutt, can we change my Fox alias? Although my beauty is a sin but there is no need to use that word right?"


    Ren Yuan that was called a Fox couldn''t help but twitch his red lip that wasn''t cover by his silver masked before raising the wine jar in his hand and directly drinking upon it like a barbaric person without caring about his appearance.


    "Then stop calling me Mutt and I''ll use another alias."


    "Hah! There is no way! Isn''t Mutt the perfect alias for you? Mutt, you are foolishly clinging to your past. Oh, it''s perfectly alright to feel grateful to other people kindness, I could understand that, however, you sure are going to a great length to the point that you entered the vilest ce just for the sake of their well-being. In which they don''t even know you!"


    "... someone like you will never be capable enough to understand it. Unlike you who are always unreasonable and can disy a ruthless side even to your closest friend with a snap of a finger. I just know how to honor the people who have given me another chance in life. So, I will definitely fulfill the promise I vow to that person."


    Ren Yuan has suddenly let out a loudugh seemingly finding something funny from the man words, however, the natural indifference brimming in his grey pupil ispletely different from the way he was acting from the outside and the tall man recognizes it.


    It is the reason why he could never lower his guard down to this person.


    "Hahaha, Alright, I understand Mutt, isn''t it the reason why you are now working under me since I also save your life once? As long as you don''t betray me, you can always have the power you wanted to protect them."


    "... as long as you don''t touch them, especially that person, I will do anything for you."


    "Ah you are always so courageous Jian anyway, my request isn''t unreasonable this time, I still remember the promise to neverplicate the matter in the underground world just because of my antics as you describe it."


    Jian know that betrayal and insubordination to a dangerous level will be one of the bottom lines of this person, once a person walked past it, no matter who they are, this person will undoubtedly cruelly take the matter in his own hand.


    However, it is also a genuine fact that this person could be unreasonably generous to the people who are truly loyal and faithful to him without having another dangerous thought in their mind, so Jian can feel relief and even trying to question the person he serves without absolutely fearing to be punished with.


    Although, unlike the other people that follow this person, Jian could never lower his guard to a person that could abruptly cut his head off in a mere moment despite the fact that they can be just casually chatting a second ago.


    Oh, Jian has seen it happened before and it was thest person that has been ordered to infiltrate the underground world in the Chang Capital which just happened to have his ego and ambition infiltrated by the power he holds never knowing that all his movement was meticulously being watched on all the time.


    After all, this person ispletely crazy to daringly want to ce another person to act in his stead andpletely controlling the dangerous power in the Chang Capital that can unquestionably cause chaos and trouble to the Royal Family control when the scattered authority and power was in the hand of a single person.


    "Do you know that young woman? Honestly, my people have immediately captured her because of her beautiful appearance, and afterprehending that no one will bother to look deeper if she disappeared. You know how this side of the Capital worked many wicked nobles have vicious and vile hobbies in secret."


    Ren Yuan''s lip just bent into a cold arc and never showing any reaction after hearing some of the simple knowledge that is happening in Chang Capital shadow because he already knows the ugliness of people.


    Before casually tilting his head up in order topletely drain the remaining wine in the jar while Jian has just remained patient before speaking once more and causing Ren Yuan to finally show a reaction.


    "Although I would have assumed that you are interested in her, however, that idea waspletely thrown away since you can be narcissist so there is no way that you are going to like someone that is uglier than you although from I heard around, it seemed that you finally found a person that is pleasing to your eyes"


    And do you know how unbelievable that news was?


    Jian that was waiting for the man to react in a derisive snorted by such an unbelievable idea couldn''t help but widen his eyes when Ren Yuan has responded in apletely different manner from what he imagined.


    "You got that right! My friend, Whitey is far more beautiful than everyone else in this world! Damn that foul smile is so unfair! Especially with such a wlessly sinful beautiful face! Although, Jian I won''t like people just because of their appearance understand? Do you think I will care about that sort of thing? Oh, Whitey is also my special friend alright?"


    Ren Yuan rolls his grey eyes to Jian that dare speaks about falling for a person''s face, after all, even he has certain ideas and conditions to a person if there is ever a chance that he will fall in love, which frankly ispletely unbelievable since it will never happen.


    First, the person has to be caring, thoughtful, docile, always listening to his words, and of course requiring his help in order to show his manliness, unlike a certain young man that is always theplete opposite of what he just describes.


    Seconds, the person has to deal with his antics and unreasonable personality with an overwhelming patient and even trying to gently coax him to stop or calm down, which was once again, a certain someone ispletely different since he was always being stunned and embarrassed by him.


    Especially that petty mind attitude that always tries to get back at him!


    Thirdly, the person has to follow his antics, have fun with him, and making a mess in the entire Chang Empire, which the young couldn''t do since he always has the habit of running away and doing all sorts of secret matter without asking him toe along.


    Fourth, the person has to be a great cook thatpletelyplement his taste bud that was bing pickier every time he tastes the young man dishes! Of course, a great winemaker will also be a great added bonus!


    Huh when Ren Yuan thinks about it, the young man can only fulfill one of the traits of his ideal partner which was a great chef, as for others, it''spletely hopeless.


    Wait, why is heparing his ideal lover to Little Cheng anyway?


    Ah, its probably because they were discussing the young man a moment ago.


    So with that Ren Yuan has easily thrown away his sudden thought about his ideal lover just like that before turning his attention to Jian that has suddenly be eerily silent,pletely making Ren Yuan feel a bit confused and utterly oblivious to the unusual atmosphere that has appeared around his body when mentioning a certain someone.


    Especially when he was silent for a few minutes while having such a bright atmosphere around his body with aparticrly giddy appearance that looked like a person dreaming someone extremely special to their heart.


    "Since you mentioned Whitey, then remember this, if you ever meet him don''t cause any trouble and danger to his life, if hees here needing help then secretly deal with his problem, especiallyter on, when he or maybe other people wille to look for that young woman."


    Jian eyebrow quickly raises up at the way Ren Yuan has spoken those words that contain genuine care about it, before quickly blinking his eyes and tensing up when a bloodthirsty aura has suddenly erupted from Ren Yuan''s body that has once more spoke in a murderous voice.


    "... if there is a chance that he will face great trouble in this ce, particrly being captured and wanted to be sold off quickly informed me, if there was no time for me to appear, especially when his chastity is in great danger then quickly kill everyone and rescue him!"


    Ren Yuan has almost let out a dangerous growl to be let out from deep on his throat when he imagines a vulnerable and weak Little Cheng was captured in this ce and was being eyed by those disgusting people, especially men, who wanted covert his beautiful appearance.


    "He is my person, no one can hurt him much less touch a single strand of his hair, understand???"


    Ren Yuan waspletely oblivious at the domineering side that suddenly leaked out, especially when speaking his sovereign to the young man, of course since he was his special friend, and particrly a certain hint of madness and possessiveness that has quickly sh on his grey pupil.


    Jian that has witnessed the sudden difference of Ren Yuan has quickly caused him to feel an overwhelming surprise and bing utterly shocked to no end.


    Because in Jian recognition, this is the person he genuinely assumed in a matter of fact that couldn''t contain someone so deeply in his cold and ruthless heart.


    Or was this an act? Now Jian isn''tpletely sure, however, base on his instinct, the young man Ren Yua was mentioning was at least extremely special to produce this sort of reaction from him.


    "I understand."


    Jian has quickly nodded his head since it appeared li that he was going to be killed if he so much let out a refusal and Ren Yuan that has quickly change the dark atmosphere around him to a harmless one was unable to speak one more time when a sudden panicked shout has resounded out.


    "Ah! Boss! Someone has dared to make a mess in our territory and has quickly taken the young woman away!"


    "...!"


    Ren Yuan has promptly stood up from his chair before speedily running away without any hesitation, already have consideration who the brave and daring person was despite never witnessing the circumstances that have just happened away from them a moment ago.


    "Damn Whitey, you move fast!"


    Is that sissy problem is so important that you have quickly found out his younger sister location and even went so far to personally rescue her?


    Ahhh! I don''t want anyone to have the title of special too!

 Chapter 181: Shao Cheng Decision To Confront A Certain Stubborn Person In His Own Way.

    Chapter 181: Shao Cheng Decision To Confront A Certain Stubborn Person In His Own Way.


    In the darkened night where everyone has their own hidden dealing or agenda, a group of people fighting against one person was suddenly happening in one of the obscure alleys of the Chang Capital.


    And anyone who lives in the darkest part of the Chang Capital already wholeheartedly understood that one has to carefully consider the next course of their action when they witness such a situation, either to turn their attention away from it or trying to see if they could get a chance to greatly benefit upon the circumstances.


    And the peoples who saw the situation has felt the unusual atmosphere around the surrounded person in a silver mask and ck clothes, in which they have instantly decided to turn their back away from it, particrly the fact that their sharpened instinct that has been trained in dealing the dark side in an almost daily basis has deeply perceived that the silver mask person is a piece of bad news.


    One mistake could cost them their lives, and this is one of the situations that they needed to quickly run away from.


    And Shao Cheng who has managed to infiltrate one of the ces that Ren Yuan has set his territory in the underground world was now ruthlessly fighting the people that have been able to chase after him.


    Or more precisely, it was something that he has lead the people toe after him after hiding the unconscious young woman into a safe ce, after all, he wanted to deal with a certain stubborn and troublesome man that remainspletely interested in what he is doing.


    Yes, Shao Cheng decided to deal with Ren Yuan after he senses Purple presence was in another distance away from where the young woman was being kept with.


    As for the meaning of Shao Cheng dealing with Ren Yuan, it was because he epted the fact that the man will continue to mix in his trouble one way or another, and since he couldn''t evade, then he has to face the situation in a better way.


    However, Shao Cheng wouldn''t make it easy for Ren Yuan after giving up his stubborn insistence that he can do it, especially the fact that he doesn''t suppose to know about Ren Yuan dealing with the underground people.


    So with an indifferent expression underneath the silver mask on Shao Cheng face a simple-looking thin and long silver needle has appeared between his slender fingers before swiftly throwing it and urately piercing the group of people bodies'' vital parts.


    Shao Cheng''s simple attack was so fast and precise that the group of people can only silently drop down in the ground without any sign of life upon them.


    As for the trouble, it will cause Shao Cheng for killing Ren Yuan people didn''t produce an ounce of fear or panic emotions inside him, after all, even though it might sound cruel, subordinates like these people that don''t have any special talent could easily be disregard with.


    And Shao Cheng understands what Ren Yuan''s attitude is toward his people because of the previous life memories and experience, the man deals with his people the same way that Shao Cheng treats his subordinate life since there is no doubt that the man is a genuine ruthless person too.


    Particrly when Ren Yuan has definitely been used to such attitude and approach because of being a genuine born person in this world that has lived a seeminglyplicated life, which was something that he doesn''t know the hidden secret yet.


    While Shao Cheng has only be numb, indifferent, and used in treating other people''s life as unimportant after arriving in this world base on his survival.


    As for why Shao Cheng decided to change his mind since it''s about Ren Yuan that can always change his decision, particrly when there is a time that he needed to be flexible with his views, ideas and nned, after all, his stubbornness has once cause him to almost lost his life.


    Shao Cheng has learned to be able to bend his straight back when he needed to, and now is one of it, especially when he can use the situation to extremely determined Ren Yuan''s stubbornness and resolution for wanting to help him with the problem with the Illusive Treacherous Killer situation that he called as a sissy.


    Which for the life of Shao Cheng doesn''t understand the reason why the man is acting so strange and stubborn about it.


    So, if Shao Cheng can''t evade Ren Yuan and letting the man make his move in the shadow without Shao Cheng knowledge that can definitely cause an ident to happen, causing further difficulties to his decision, nned or scheme, then he prefers to test Ren Yuan right now since it is better to be in control about the entire situation.


    And when every single person that Shao Cheng has lured to his location has dropped down in the ground, he just remains eerily standing in silence without making a single move while his ck clothes and strand of hair gently swayed by the asional small wind that passes by.


    Appearing that a minute has passed by, Shao Cheng can only let out an inward sigh before turning around with the actions of leaving the obscure alley.


    However, Shao Cheng figured has suddenly disappeared in a blink of an eye while a certain purple glow that is invincible to normal eyes shes in his sapphire eyes while Purple that has been silently floating up in the sky has gently swayed his tails while rolling his eyes and letting out a deep sigh that contains withplicated emotion.


    The wicked man is being dangerous and difficult again!


    While in the shadow, Ren Yuan has been silently watching the whole fight and secretly admiring the young man skillful martial arts that seemed to have be a mix of different fighting styles, which is undoubtedly been learned when he was wandering around the Chang Empire.


    Nevertheless, Ren Yuan''s grey pupil has widened considerably when in the blink of an eye there was suddenly a swift kick appearing in the corner of his eyesight that has caused his body to unconsciously move in instinct alone.


    Fortunately, Ren Yuan was able to dodge the attack in the nick of time that has somehow miraculously escape his senses, particrly the fact that it will leave a nasty bruise or broken ribs on his side if he didn''t evade the unexpected assault since the air has even made a sound by how strong the attack is.


    "...!"


    What the hell!


    Soon, Ren Yuan that wanted to speak up was unable to even let out proper words when numerous attacks that perform in such precise and urate numerous assaults didn''t give him any time other than on concentrating to evade it.


    Particrly when every time Ren Yuan managed to see a chance, the young man seemed to be able to predict his next actions or more precisely, it was like he was fighting a person that has known his fighting style for long years now, which was apletely ridiculous thought to have.


    Honestly, why is this happening to him right now!?


    This wasn''t in Ren Yuan''s ideas and imagination when he considers using the young woman''s situation to be able to help the young man on dealing with the sissy situation.


    Damn, is he going to be beaten up by Little Cheng?


    During the time that Ren Yuan has begun to doubt his bad idea and if he is now receiving the Karma of is actions, Shao Cheng that has been giving a hard time to Ren Yuan has been rather curious about how he will fare on fighting against Ren Yuan since the two of them rarely have a fight with each other in the previous life.


    And when it rarely happened, let just say that broken bones and severe injuries are what they receive from each other attack that ispletely hidden with the intent to kill the person before them.


    It is also one of the reasons why the thought of his ex-greatest enemy having a certain deep romantic feeling toward Shao Cheng has never crossed or emerge in his mind.


    Who can ruthlessly beat up the person they love that also have the appearance of wanting to kill him?


    Well, it appeared that Ren Yuan could do it.


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but inwardly roll his eyes before quickly using his purple energies to bring a powerful boast of his physical strength, speed, and intensity of power causing Ren Yuan to be in the losing end, although, he was quite sure that Ren Yuan is holding back in genuinely fighting against him in seriousness.


    Well, it was Ren Yuan fault that he will lose the fight though, so with that, Shao Cheng has decisively twisted Ren Yuan arms to his back and swiftly pushing him toward a certain wall while making sure that the man wouldn''t escape his tight and strong grasp.


    Of course, Shao Cheng has also cause Ren Yuan to be unable to fight back using his legs and has tightly and firmly locked it with his own after standing behind the man back.


    "...! Damn it Whitey! I know that you can tell that this is me!"


    Shao Cheng that heard the frustrated and helpless muffled voice of Ren Yuan underneath his silver mask has just let taken a tired deep breath, especially when the actions he did need an overwhelming concentration, insight, prediction, and calction in order to even take Ren Yuan in a firm hold despite how easy it appeared to be.


    Feeling the start of resistance of the man, Shao Cheng has lean closer to Ren Yuan back before letting the man hunch a bit in order to be able to softly whisper near his ear since unfortunately, Ren Yuan is still taller than him.


    "... Brother Yuan is so naughty you already figured out my situation right?... ordering your own people to look after the young woman the whole time, what naughty n did you have in your mind, hmm?"


    "...!"


    How did you know one of my greatest secrets?


    I was nning to help you in an ident when dealing with taking the young woman away from their hand only though? And then I will use it as a reason to associate in dealing with the trouble and problem that you have once again found yourself with?


    Shao Cheng that can feel the doubt, confusion and even a slight suspicion from he atmosphere in Ren Yuan''s body didn''t change his expression one bit after revealing something that he wasn''t supposed to know about him.


    "Brother Yuan did you forget my special skill?... I learned it from the bug when checking the ce outside."


    "...!"


    So even a bug can have human intelligence too?


    And Purple who was able to tell that he was the one that the wicked man was talking about has quickly let out an angry and indignant loud roar.


    Who are you talking as a bug?

 Chapter 182: Purple Watching The Wicked Papa Bug And Oblivious Mama Bug

    Chapter 182: Purple Watching The Wicked Papa Bug And Oblivious Mama Bug


    "... I can exin?"


    Ren Yuanment on the young man extremely useful special power that has easily found out his thoughtful n before speaking in a soft pleading voice, which has instantly cause the young man that was pressing tightly against his back to suddenly let out a deep sigh.


    And in the ears of Ren Yuan, he can distinctly perceive the chaotic andplicated emotion it carried over before instantly tensing up since what he detected the most was the overwhelming tiredness that carried among the chaotic emotions that the deep sigh holds.


    "...no need."


    Ren Yuan felt the slightly cold lean chest and slender body that has been pressing on his back to suddenly lean away while the slender hands and legs that were used to keep him firmly locked against the wall have finally let go and giving him the release he wanted.


    However, Ren Yuan felt a sudden ominous feeling rather than happiness when he notices the fact that there aren''t any single words spoken anymore toward him despite having his back remain facing the young man that was clearly standing a few distances away from him.


    "...Whitey are you mad?"


    That is the only reason that Ren Yuan can think of from the sudden heavy stillness between the two of them.


    "..."


    And recognizing that there isn''t any reply back, Ren Yuan has swiftly turned around with his heart beating fast in a fluster manner into his chest and spontaneously meeting the tired darkened sapphire eyes of the young man that remain standing still before him.


    "I"


    Ren Yuan doesn''t know what to say, for the first time in his life, he felt extreme guilt and remorse for his usual actions when he met those tired sapphire eyes that wanted toin but deciding to remain silent, having the appearance of just surrendering since his word will never be heard off no matter how much he tried.


    And all of the young man reaction wasn''t what Ren Yuan wanted and trying to aplish, he truly just wanted to be of some help since for the first time in his life, there is someone else that has quickly be important enough that he bes extremely worried and concern regarding their well-being.


    Was I wrong in the end?


    That is the thought has instantly emerged in Ren Yuan mind after staring at the unresponsive young man that stood there in the dark alley with only the star in the sky barely lighting up his entire figure that seemed to be shrouded with an unknown atmosphere thatpletely causes an unknown panic to emerge in his heart.


    "...I''m sorryI''ll stop for real this time"


    Ren Yuan''s mouth has moved in their own ord before the words he was speaking have begun to register in his mind, in which he didn''t bother to discern his unusual reaction since the concept that the young man abruptly considering of breaking ties with him because of wholeheartedly losing his patience has made him extremely flustered to no end.


    And Shao Cheng that has quickly gotten his attention away from Purple a second ago since he was chaotically crawling in his face like an offensive bug while roaring so loudly that Shao Cheng is barely able to hear what Ren Yuan has been saying much less see what he was doing couldn''t help but be utterly dumbfounded after hearing such an almost vulnerable sentence from him.


    Shao Cheng has been busy trying to pacify a furious Purple while praising him to heaven in their mind link the whole time.


    So, what the hell happened while he was busy dealing with the rampaging Purple? Howe Ren Yuan is giving him such a pitiful expression that somehow made him want to bully him more rather than appeasing whatever misunderstanding was going on while he was out of it?


    "Papa Bug! Be nice to Mama Bug!"


    Shao Cheng lip twitch when Purple has spoken the word bug that has also given them a title with a bug on it, alright, so it is his fault for opening the wounded pride of Purple that has been unconsciously called out as a bug by Ren Yuan before.


    At least he is the Papa bug and not the Mama bug, right?


    For now, though, there is a person Shao Cheng needed to coax which he doesn''t even know the reason why he is doing all this trouble when he was able to quickly understood that Ren Yuan mind has opened a brain hole and assumed that Shao Cheng was mad from the constant insistence of wanting to deal together with his problem.


    Although Shao Cheng was a bit mad but he doesn''t want any negative misunderstanding urringter on just because of today''s urrence, so without any hesitation, he has swiftly caused another thin needle to appear on his hand before speedily throwing it without any warning causing Ren Yuan body to abruptly tense up.


    And in a split second, a body has suddenly fallen down in the ground which was a bit farther away from where the two of them are standing.


    "Hmm? Brother Yu Yu howe your speaking weird? What happened? Besides those people in the ground, this one seemed to be stronger, so is he one of your important people that I couldn''t kill this time, right?


    Shao Cheng without any hesitation has acted a bit clueless after turning his attention at Ren Yuan that has his mouth open wide while staring at the groaning person in the ground.


    And in a split second, Ren Yuan has swiftly turned his eyes once more on the young man figure that doesn''t reveal the same heavy stillness that causes his heart to be flustered from before.


    "You weren''t angry?"


    Ren Yuan has asked with unease since he was quite sure that what he perceives from before was all genuine emotion that he couldn''t stop himself from voicing out his actual thought and for the first time, being genuinely open up with the young man.


    Unknowingly slightly treating the young man the same way he usually interacts with his father.


    "Well, I am mad but it seemed you believe it was apletely serious matter though?"


    I just wanted to teach you a lesson and beat you up since I kind of miss the way I acted freely to you in the previous life where I don''t need to worry about being considered to be weird if I identally leak out an excited and delighted emotion after causing you to feel a slightly deserving pain.


    What can I do? Our deadly sparring and trying to kill each other is also a great way to relieve my stress in the previous life and since you have been a pain in the ass again, I wanted to try it one more time, which I manage to finally feel a bit better by that short confrontation.


    So I am no longer mad at your stubborn and troublesome self.


    "Then howe I feel such uncanny tiredness from your deep sigh before? Aren''t you disappointed because I seemed to identally get in your way and wasn''t trusting your ability to handle the problem?"


    Shao Cheng wanted to let out a cold snort when he heard Ren Yuan use the word ident without an ounce of shame before finally exining the reason for his tiredness from before in a different manner since he couldn''t reveal the fact that a purple dragon was being a headache-inducing existence just because he felt extremely offended being called a bug.


    And now that Shao Cheng spectes about it, Purple having such personality was also the fault of the oblivious person standing before him that he was now trying to gently coax because of some sort of misunderstanding, which wasn''t his fault in the first ce.


    "Brother Yu Yu, I never have gotten a single proper sleep for the past few days, adding the time when we got back in the Capital, so of course I am absolutely tired right now, especially after fighting so much a moment ago."


    Rather than feeling enraged, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but intensely gaze with a certain glint in his eyes on Ren Yuan that was finally starting to understanding that he was just thinking too much about a certain matter.


    Since afortable pillow has sent himself to Shao Cheng then shouldn''t he make full use of it when returning to Pengfei''s new ce? After all, with the young woman in Shao Cheng hand, there wasn''t any more hurrying matter to deal with for today.


    "Although I am a bit sad that you don''t trust my word but I could understand it. However, I am extremely exhausted in solving the sudden ident that happened, which was Brother Yu Yu fault"


    There we go, Shao Cheng saw the depressing atmosphere disappear around Ren Yuan figure, and although he can still perceive some guilty emotion around the man, but it was only the type of emotion one feels for doing something wrong that could easily be forgiven.


    "...Brother Yu Yu has topensate me for all the extra trouble I have to deal with"


    Now then, its time topletely lure thefortable pillow, preferably better if he bes obedient andpliant for a long time since it will give Shao Cheng less problem to deal with.


    "Papa Bug being sly and deceitful again ahh, poor Mama Bug that remains oblivious of a certain someone hidden motives.


    Shao Chengpletely ignored Purple rude remarks while gazing with almost a predatory light shing in his eyes toward the oblivious Ren Yuan that waspletely focused on the sudden words he has spoken, seemingly wanting to grasp the chance to remove the guilt in his heart.


    "Whitey, don''t worry! Tell me what you want! Do you want me to beat up someone up? How about wanting a delicious wine? I got a lot stored so you don''t need to hold back! Or do you want me to introduce you to a beautiful wo-! Peh! Ignored thatst one! They are bothersome and troublesome creatures so don''t associate with them, definitely men too! They are not good!"


    Shao Cheng wanted to roll his eyes at Ren Yuan''s word, especially the simr act when a parent lies to their son that girl has cooties so they needed to get away from them.


    "Brother Yu Yu, I just want you to sleep with me tonight."


    "Oh is that it? Of course, I''ll do it! Heck, I''ll sleep with you every night if you want me to!"


    Shao Cheng that has gotten what he wanted has nodded his head with a please smile hidden underneath his silver mask although he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrow when a choking sound hase out from the person that remains lying in the ground since Shao Cheng has


    Completely paralyzed the person''s body rather than taking his life away.


    "Mutt, I''ll go with Whitey now. Handle everything and just call me when you needed my help or opinion since I am going to sleep with him tonight."


    Ren Yuan that suddenly felt so happy that he has finally gotten what he wanted the whole time, particrly being able to sleep with hisfortable pillow tonight, andter on, having the chance to do it many days has brightened up that he directly offer his hands for the young man to take.


    After all, Ren Yuan doesn''t know the ce that the young man has been staying for the past few days, so he will just obediently follow along.


    And with that Shao Cheng has easily managed to get a great benefit from an oblivious Ren Yuan before leaving in a matter of seconds, as for the person called Mutt that couldn''t properly move didn''t cause any worry to Shao Cheng since a few secondster the man will get his control back.


    While Purple has leisurely followed behind the two grown-up bugs while giving ast pitiful gaze at the person that was left behind, after all, there are two dense blockheads that don''t understand that their interaction could be interpreted in a different ambiguous meaning before, especially with the sleeping part.

 Chapter 183: Purple Disappointed Toward Papa Bug And Mama Bug Certain Blindness.

    Chapter 183: Purple Disappointed Toward Papa Bug And Mama Bug Certain Blindness.


    "... don''t think about it."


    Shao Cheng wanted to pinch his nose after gazing at the stubborn sulky expression on Ren Yuan''s face while they face each other a few steps away while an unconscious young womany down in the ground between them.


    "Then are you going to carry her?"


    Shao Cheng is unable to stop the way that his lip bent into a gentle smile when he spoke those words out, although it was hidden underneath the mask.


    And Ren Yuan has somehow still sensed the danger, causing his mouth to tightly shut when he tried to reluctantly offer to carry the unconscious young woman despite how he loathes to do it.


    "... I just don''t want you to carry her"


    After all, Ren Yuan loathes the thought of the young man embracing another person in his arms, and seeing the sissy boy being hug before is already enough, so there is no need for another repeat of what happened, especially when he was standing just right before him.


    Although what Ren Yuan thought about is impossible to do since there will always a time that the young man will have to carry someone in his arms once again, but at least, he can stubbornly stop Shao Cheng from doing it while he was by his side.


    Even if their troublesome situation causes Ren Yuan words to turnpletely unreasonable because there are only two of them in the entire ce.


    "...I want to go back and sleep soon."


    Stop being difficult, it''s better if I''ll just carry her on the way to Pengfei ce since I understand that you also don''t like being close to other people, particrly when there is no need for you to do your usual fake act or crazy antics since there is no one watching you.


    "Hm? Then, just tell me where to go! I''ll take care of everything and I''ll carry you!"


    What about the young woman?


    Shao Cheng finally raises his eyebrow when facing the utterly unreasonable Ren Yuan, after all, there are only two of them at the moment, so either one of them needs to carry the pitiful unconscious young woman that was just ruthlessly being left in the cold ground.


    The young woman is truly unfortunate to meet two young men who don''t treat the fairer sex with gentleness and care, particrly when the two of them already have seen all sorts of excellent people with the beautiful and attractive appearance of both genders while also having a heart of steel.


    "Stop adding trouble to my problem."


    Do you want me to beat you up? I can use my medicine to paralyze you since I can tell that you aren''t used to my fighting style yet, so let me see how you deal with it.


    Shao Cheng can only inwardly sigh before stepping forward and bending down to reach over the unconscious young woman in the cold ground only to found slender and beautiful fingers to suddenly appear in his vision before itpletely wrapped and grasp his thin wrist.


    I''m still too thin damn it, I got such a sissy body


    "Aside from your family and pets, I don''t like seeing you touch other people"


    It makes me feel like I am no longer special that I am on the same level as other people you will meet and get acquaintanceter on.


    Shao Cheng was a bit daze at the contrast of his present body against Ren Yuan before suddenly hearing such a statement that could mean in so many ways, particrly in a rather intimate and ambiguous manner that has instantly caused his body to tense up.


    It was to the point that Shao Cheng didn''t dare to raise his head while fearing of what he might see in Ren Yuan eyes, despite everything that is happening between them, he was truly content in the rtionship he has with Ren Yuan, especially when he remember whats their interaction in the previous life before he died.


    Shao Cheng doesn''t want toplicate their rtionship because of the matter of the heart, romantic affection is such a crazy,plicated and chaotic matter to deal with.


    "... I see."


    Although there wasn''t anything wrong with the reply of the young man but Ren Yuan has still felt the slight hint of rejectioning from Shao Cheng that seemed to have been let out in an unconscious manner, quickly causing Ren Yuan to abruptly freeze-up while numerous thought emerges on his mind.


    Rejection? What is the feeling of rejection he detected for? Is it by the word he has spoken before? Or was his word a truly unreasonable that he was being disliked by him now?


    Please tell me what did I do wrong!?


    Ren Yuan wanted to open his mouth only to change his mind and decisively shutting it tight, however, his fingers didn''t let go of the slender wrist the whole time while the strength he has on it didn''t lessen one bit.


    He definitely appears unreasonable with his actions but he can always discern what he doesn''t like and would do anything to make the ufortable feeling disappear if he has to.


    Unlike the other people who wanted to restrain themselves in order to never cause trouble or just afraid of being hated while fearing the people pointing in their direction and vocalizing their own opinion in a righteous manner doesn''t matter one bit to Ren Yuan because he can face it in a wholehearted manner if he has to.


    And today, Ren Yuan is absolutely clear that he doesn''t like the young man being so intimately close to other people, so right now, he is far stubborn and obstinate than usual in stopping the young man from holding and embracing the young woman right before his eyes.


    "... we just left a few minutes but I''m definitely sure that Mutt is still in the same ce and cleaning up our mess. How about I''ll send him a message to sent one of my people to carry the young woman with us?"


    Ren Yuan has suddenly spoken a reasonable word with a softer voice that seemed to be in a coaxing sound that has caused Shao Cheng to finally raise his head and directly meeting the hopeful peach blossom grey eyes of Ren Yuan that glimmer like a shining star.


    "If you are worried that our situation might leak out after, then, I''ll just handle the person that will be carrying the young woman when we arrive in the ce of your choice."


    I''ll just silence my subordinate so there will be no great trouble happening.


    And Shao Cheng that was able to easily understand the familiar method of handling a person in order to keep the secret from being known didn''t feel any single dislike, or disgust at the ruthless method that Ren Yuan have just consider.


    This is the kind of world that Shao Cheng is living, no one can be kind and merciful when dealing with an important and dangerous matter, honestly, even if a person is just being unreasonable and wanted to take a person''s life is the norm.


    A ruthless world, frankly, Shao Cheng misses his life on Earth, although boring and monotonous with almost repeated action every day, however, he couldn''t help but consider that it was still better when he remembers how he has lived his life in this world.


    It truly is true that once a person lost something that they didn''t care or simply dislike before would suddenly found themselves missing and feeling nostalgic about it.


    Particrly when Shao Cheng just wanted a peaceful life along with the people he has gotten to care, it was the most simple matter he genuinely desires, away from all theplicated scheming that has shrouded his entire life after arriving in this world.


    Although, it was a wish that was extremely hard to fulfill in his new life.


    However, if Shao Cheng was asked if he could go back to Earth today, would he be willing to ept it?


    And without even thinking about it for even a second, Shao Cheng''s answer was an absolute no.


    It was because Shao Cheng knows that he couldn''t live the same way as before after has transmigrated into this world. All of Shao Cheng''s mannerisms, attitudes, and outlook of life would never give him the same peace of mind when he goes back to live at the ce that makes him feel nostalgic.


    Besides, the people Shao Cheng cared is now in this world while his younger brother he adores so much is now gone, so what is the point of getting back on Earth aside from seemingly just wanting to run away from all the trouble that he is facing or about to struggle for?


    Particrly now that Shao Cheng is silently staring at the delighted Ren Yuan that has quickly called out his messenger bird that seemed to have been ced around the Capital in case of emergency after receiving his nod of eptance.


    There is also the special promise Shao Cheng needed to fulfill on his end after witnessing Ren Yuan fulfilling the vow he states in the previous life.


    Particrly when the thought of Shao Cheng leaving and being unable to see Ren Yuan again on his entire life has suddenly caused such an ufortable feeling in his chest that even breathing seems to be a bit hard to do.


    "..."


    Hmm it seemed that he is a bit sick.


    Purple that was able to secretly sneak into Shao Cheng''s inner thought and chaotic emotions has let out a deep sigh while shaking his head in great disappointment and pity, particrly his ignorant and oblivious creator that has begun to happily cling to the silent wicked man, never knowing how easy the denial has appeared to the person he was happy with.


    Papa Bug and Mama Bug arepletely hopeless


    As the Older Brother Bug, he should make sure this Family of Bug doesn''t break apart because the Parent Bug having a problem with their already screwed mind while their eyes seemed to have certain blindness rting to their ambiguous rtionship.


    "...!"


    Wait, I''m a Majestic Dragon and not a bug!


    Damn!


    Purple has really thought of himself as a bug just now!

 Chapter 184: An Alarm Purple And Unaware Shao Cheng. "Mama Bug, Where Are You? Come Back!"

    Chapter 184: An rm Purple And Unaware Shao Cheng. "Mama Bug, Where Are You? Come Back!"


    "... we have arrived."


    "Yeah and my instinct has been right all along, I know that you have been with that person the whole time!"


    Along the way, Shao Cheng has let himself be carried by a stubborn and insistence Ren Yuan before calmly using his hand that has been gripping the man''s chest robe to pinch and twist a firm and flexible waist since he remains in Ren Yuan arms while acting oblivious.


    "... but Whitey body is so soft and perfectly fit my arms, I''m really reluctant to let you go"


    You are being sarcastic right? Or are you unting your taller and excellent body shape from my sissy one? And please remove that praise me expression on your exquisite face after speaking those words out, there is no way I will feel happy about it.


    Shao Cheng felt his manliness being questioned by Ren Yuan that has remained oblivious about how he preferred his fit and sexy body in the previous life, so rather than feeling touch those words were appalling in his ears.


    Just you wait, let see who will have a soft body that perfectly fits in their armter on!


    "Hey!"


    Shao Cheng inwardly rolls his eyes when Ren Yuan has dramatically let out a painful expression after twisting the skin on his waist one more time, before finally gotten down from the man''s stubborn arms with his excellent skill.


    "Come on, I want to sleep soon."


    Shao Cheng was quite sure that he will be busy again tomorrow particrly at the fact that there is one more person that the green eyes young man needed to know if his father was alright after his younger sister was rescued by them.


    "...! I can''t wait to sleep with Whitey~"


    Ren Yuan has instantly brightened up before following the young man that has started walking in a certain location while the silent hidden guard has calmly followed behind them while carrying the unconscious young woman in his arms.


    Soon, Shao Cheng has arrived in arge hall where he has detected Pengfei''s presence was, particrly when the young man was with him.


    And the whole time, Shao Cheng wasn''t surprised the least regarding the change of location that the two people have gone after he left without any warning of where he was going an hour and few minutes before.


    "My Icy Friend! You are finally back! Howe you suddenly rush out before? Did you figure somethi-? Eh? Did you bring your special friend with you? I assumed that you didn''t want him to know what is going on though?"


    "His help is needed."


    Shao Cheng has instantly stop Ren Yuan that wanted to extremely disagree with the fact that he was being left out before secretly giving Pengfei a pointed look, after all, Ren Yuan only needed to mix with the problem rting about the young man circumstances while remaining clueless about the darkest part of their actions.


    Especially when Shao Cheng still needed to deal with the Ma Family, which fortunately Ren Yuan has remained clueless about that certain matter.


    Speaking of the Ma family,Shao Cheng has calcted the days that have pass by after dealing with Shen Yan''s dangerous situation, which his older brother would soon finally arrive in the Chang Capital before their Father Shao Yin that has certainly finished what the Emperor has ordered him to do woulde next.


    Especially when it''s only a month left before the new year will happen, causing the other cut off Shao Family members to attend the new year celebration once more since it happened every year, which was another sort of trouble and headache for him to face.


    There are numerous and various troublesome and difficult matters that Shao Cheng has to deal with, especially when after the New Year Celebration, he also required to visit his retired Grandfather Chuanli that prefer to stay in the fief that they have received from the Emperor in the past.


    This new life is truly different, Shao Cheng could feel the weight called responsibility increasing every time and has suddenly felt extremely heavy upon his shoulder the longer he listed about the situation he needed to watch out for while also nning on the rebellious thought in his mind regarding the dangerous Royal family.


    There is basically no break, one after another, there are many situation Shao Cheng need to look out for.


    "Whitey? What''s wrong? Do you want to sleep now? Wait for a second ok? I''ll handle everything for you!"


    Fortunately, though, there is a special person that can always make Shao Cheng feel at ease and soothe that the problem and difficulty of the future feel like nothing in the wake of the promise he has spoken toward Ren Yuan.


    Moreover, besides the understanding of fixing the blunder and mistake, Shao Cheng causes in the previous life toward his biological family, which everything he is doing now was all for the sake of Ren Yuan''s happiness and well-being.


    "Hey sissy boy, I found your younger sister, don''t bother My Whitey if you don''t really need him to do all the work. Just order that person next to you, what the use of him being Whitey subordinate if he couldn''t even do such a simple matter?"


    Although, Shao Cheng prefers Ren Yuan''s troublesome and annoying personality to lessen a bit once in a while, particrly if the man can be docile and tame when he was with him then that would be so great.


    "Just in case you don''t know, my Whitey has been extremely stress, overwork, and tired for the past few days. I don''t know how you have gotten him to help you, well my Whitey is so nice, cute and kind, but don''t give him to much burden alright? I loathe seeing him be so trouble and tired over a certain matter."


    it was an impossible dream though.


    Shao Cheng can only wish that thought before raising his hand to pull Ren Yuan sleeves, particrly the fact that the green-eyed young man''s face has bepletely pale while expressing extreme guilt and helplessness after hearing such a ruthless word.


    "Be nice."


    He might look a sissy in your eyes but there is no denying the fact that the young man has great potential that even the Chang spirit has even thought that he was worth saving for the Empire''s sake.


    "Whitey you are just too nice. Alright, you, give his younger sister."


    Ren Yuan lip made a pouting motion causing Shao Cheng eyes to unconsciously nce down upon it before his attention was quickly caught back when the young man has made a loud cry of sheer relief after the hidden guard has appeared and calmly dropping the unconscious young woman in his arms.


    "I''ll be back."


    Shao Cheng felt the soft pat on his head, making him feel extreme relief and at the same time feeling entirely ufortable since it felt like that he was being treated like a kid, before quickly shaking the strange emotion he felt and watched as Ren Yuan left to deal with the hidden guard just like what the man has spoken before.


    "Thank You! Thank You! Young Master Cheng, thank you for everything you have done! And thank you too for the young master friend that has also contributed to helping deal with my problem."


    Huh once again Shao Cheng was reminded that this green-eyed young man isn''t the well-known Illusive Trecheruous Killer yet and that he still retains a bottom line and morals, unlike theplete craziness.


    "There is no need for that since you are now my subordinate, it is my duty to help my people."


    A more efficient and excellent killer than Dai has nowe into his hand in exchange for just dealing with a problem that could be easily dealt with, and the entire situation is unquestionably a jackpot.


    "Heheh, yup, my icy friend is telling the truth since he will also deal with my problem,ter on, ~ You can count on him, you know?"


    Shao Cheng lip twitches after hearing Pengfei boastful attitude, particrly when he remembers the problem that the young man was talking about, rather than a problem, Pengfei''s situation is a disaster andpletely in a different level.


    Dealing with The High Priest of the Lou Empire the same level and rank as the High Priestess Jiayi of the Chang Empire, that problem is going to be farplicated and serious, fortunately, the Chang Spirit has dealt with that person and wouldn''t be a problem for a long time.


    the Royalty of the Lou Empire is definitely panicking and feeling utterly flustered when they saw the High Priest has been put in some sort ofa while severely injured, which hepletely deserves though.


    Shao Cheng wanted to release a deep sign once more while feeling the oing headache just thinking about everything before reaching up to remove the tie on his hair, causing his long silky ck hair to slowly flow down in a graceful manner and reaching past his slender waist.


    For a few seconds, Shao Cheng has reached over to gently run his fingers upon his silky hair before deciding to remove the silver mask on his face and suddenly hearing a sigh and soft whisper that containplicated emotion.


    "My icy friend is truly a sinful person"


    What the hell are you muttering about?


    Shao Cheng that haspletely shown his wless beautiful appearance has be totally unaware at the way a certain green-eyed person''s entire cheeks have turnedpletely crimson in color while a daze expression has appeared on his face.


    After all, Shao Cheng still retains a certain problem ofparing the previous life people on his memories once in a while, especially when meeting and interacting with the person in his new life.


    And the Illusive Treacherous Killer has been known to remain indifferent without any care regarding age and appearance, so Shao Cheng showing his beautiful appearance that can seduce people in both genders has disregarded the fact that the young man has the high chance of being attractive by him.


    In which Purple that has been floating uninterested in the air the whole time since no one was able to see him while missing the two adorable animals have abruptly caused his tail to raise up after seeing a certain young man expression alongside the wicked man that remains oblivious about the charm of his face.


    "...!"


    Mama bug hurry up ande back! Papa bug is showing his beauty and unaware of seducing someone with it!

 Chapter 185: Shao Cheng Staring Blankly At The Nagging Ren Yuan.

    Chapter 185: Shao Cheng Staring nkly At The Nagging Ren Yuan.


    "What the hell!"


    Suddenly, Shao Cheng that has been carefully fixing his long ck hair while sitting gracefully on a chair with an air of certainziness around him has abruptly heard the shocked voice of Ren Yuan that has just entered the room.


    And Shao Cheng with half-lidded eyes that are filled with a certain mist of sleepiness upon it has casually turned toward Ren Yuan direction, only in just a split second when a tall figure has suddenly blocked his front while at the same time smelling a whiff of blood that he haspletely ignored since he already knows where the bloody smell hase from.


    Before Shao Cheng could react and asking why the man is acting up again, he suddenly has gotten a closer look at Ren Yuan''s exquisite face that appeared a bit appealing when the peach blossoming grey pupils have red at him with utter frustration and unknown emotion glimmering upon it.


    And shortly, Shao Cheng''s gaze has lower down a bit and has seen the man perfect white teeth that have bit his red lip which somehow appeared to show a certain grievance upon it whileining that Shao Cheng has done something utterly bad to cause such reaction.


    Well Shao Cheng was so sleepy, tired, and stress out for so many days that his mind is ying a trick on him again because did he just thought that Ren Yuan was adorable a moment ago?


    Hmmm I really need to rest properly, or else my mind wille with weird thoughts again.


    "Hey, Whitey, why did you remove your mask? Don''t you know that your appearance is a crime? Hide it! Don''t let anyone easily see it! Don''t you know the consequences of showing your foul face? Bad, it''s bad! It''s better to always wear a mask unless you are in a safe private ce! Brother Yuan is telling this for your sake, so believe in me."


    What the hell are you talking about? Why does your word appear to be saying that I''m so ugly that I shouldn''t show my face in order not to dirty the people''s eyes? Even I ept the fact that I am a wlessly beautiful person in this world, so why are your tone and words sound so weird in my ear?


    And I''m not a child and ignorant, so stop lying to me.


    Shao Cheng that has been waiting patiently for hisfortable pillow toe back has just nkly stared at the noisy Ren Yuan that was asking to be beaten up again.


    What do I do with you that doesn''t learn their lesson and always seemed to be asking to be punish all the time?


    "... someone jealousand being possessive..."


    Shao Cheng and Ren Yuan were busy staring each other so deeply that they havepletely ignored the three people staying in the same room with them, although Pengfei has sighed at the two dense head that continues to y the ''we are friend, a special one, so what are you guys going on about us being lovers? Are all of your eyes blind?''.


    "... a piece of advice don''t fall for either one of them, or precisely don''t fall for my Icy friend even you can see that it would bear no fruit right?"


    Pengfei has given a nce at the green eye young man that was staring nkly at the two young men ambiguous interaction, although it is fun seeing his friend and now master showplicated situation once in a while, however, for the sake of his goal, it is better to cut off the bud before it grows into a dangerous and poisonous condition.


    Shao Cheng is Pengfei key to his revenge while being able to retaliate on the Lou Empire, especially that ambitious and greedy High Priest that was fortunately been dealt with and wouldn''t be able to cause trouble for a long time.


    There is also a fact that he has been forcefully bound with a powerful force to serve his friend, so all he could do is make sure that nothing dangerous and bad happen to him.


    And well, this young man will be part of their group too since Shao Cheng has wasted some of his time just to personally deal with the green eye youth predicament, so it''s better to fix any trouble that may arise just because the young man has been charm by his friend sinful face.


    "Remember that you can only be his subordinate and nothing more. Don''t hope, wish, and expect anything more from him. Any dangerous thoughts in your mind have to be quickly erased and remove. Please understand that I''m speaking this to you clearly now in order to stop you from walking the wrong path."


    In this instant, Pengfei appeared to be cruel and ruthless and was also doing this for his selfish reason but it is also a fact that his friend would never appreciate and be moved from another person''s emotional attachment and feelings, there is also a high chance that his friend will personally remove anyone that would be a threat even if the person is extremely useful.


    So, Pengfei has silently nce at the pale face young man that has stared at him with his wide green eyes, appearing to have been confused, bewildered before a certain light of understanding has finally glimmer upon those green pupils that have finally figured something out.


    "... I understand"


    Pengfei couldn''t help but seriously stare at the young man that has lower his head down after speaking that solemn word out for a few more seconds because even he understands that people''s hearts areplicated and couldn''t be controlled.


    So Pengfei has decisively decided to watch out over the young man''s actions in order topletely make sure that nothing will go wrong, while also deciding to watch out for other people with the same situation too since his friend''s face is really sinful and easy to invite trouble.


    Well, there is also the other special friend of Pengfei Icy friend that he has to worry about causing a certain headache to suddenly appear in his head.


    Two young men with problematic appearance somehow, Pengfei has the feeling that it will be the source of troubleter on


    "Eh!?"


    However, before Pengfei can think more deeply about that certain problem, a sudden loud exim has abruptly resounded out in the entire room causing his head to quickly snap toward a certain direction while at the same time, the person next to him has also followed along with his action.


    "...!"


    Shao Cheng that has been busy listening to Ren Yuan nonstop nagging to hide his face while concealing it to anyone else that couldn''t be trusted has finally had enough and pulled the annoying young man into hisp in order to shut him up.


    While Shao Cheng giving a freezingly cold nce to the other people in the room that he has been disregarding the whole time, fortunately, the two conscious young men were able to get the hint and have quickly turned their eyes away from their direction.


    Quickly, Shao Cheng has finally turned his attention back to Ren Yuan that waspletely surprised by his action just now.


    "Brother Yu Yu''s appearance is also a crime, so hide it too. However, there is something more important we need to do right now. Didn''t Brother Yu Yu promise to sleep with me tonight? I can''t wait anymore, so let''s go."


    Shao Cheng has quickly stood up while carrying a suddenly obedient Ren Yuan in his arms causing his pale lip to quirk up a bit before gazing down with his half-lidded eyes at the dumbfounded grey pupils, that has missed the quick sh of slyness that appeared in his sapphire pupils.


    "Brother Yu Yu''s body felt sofortable, soft, and fit my arms perfectly too"


    "...!"


    Wasn''t that the familiar words I said after arriving in this ce a while ago?


    Ren Yuan couldn''t help but open and close his mouth the whole time when he once again witnesses and experience the young man certain pettiness before finally deciding to struggle in order to get down only to find the slender and thin arm around his body has abruptly pulled him closer while a warm breath has suddenly whisper on his ears.


    "Brother Yu Yu, don''t be so naughty, I couldn''t help but want to punish you"


    "...!"


    What is happening! Little Cheng, you change! You weren''t like this before! Well, you did but, what has triggered it?


    Sha Cheng felt Ren Yuan''s body has tense up in his arms while loving the speechless expression on his exquisite face before finally giving onest nce to the other people in the room and quickly leaving without any dy, seemingly having the appearance of unable to wait any longer.


    Of course, Shao Cheng has also remainedpletely oblivious of how hisst words were easy to misunderstand, causing Pegfei to show knowing expression while the green-eyed young man has lowed his head down further.


    "Don''t bother us unless it''s extremely important."

 Chapter 186: Pengfei Facepalm While Watching The Utterly Stupid And Foolish Two Young Men.

    Chapter 186: Pengfei Facepalm While Watching The Utterly Stupid And Foolish Two Young Men.


    "Papa Bug being immoral again well, Mama Bug will be happy so."


    Purple that has been watching in silence the whole time and was able to witness his pitiful creator being carried away by the wicked man has nodded his head in eptance before finally deciding that he will give the two young men their needed space before flying away to bother a certain pink rabbit that was definitely depressed from being taken away from his harem wives.


    As the older brother bug, I needed to take care of the other young bugs.


    So, Purple with his head raised up in a proud manner,pletely disregarding that he has already epted about being a bug has finally left in a satisfied and haughty manner, while never forgetting to give onest ambiguous look in a certain direction and letting out a pervertedugh.


    Although, Purple understand that there will be nothing going on between the two dense head, but it will never stop him from imagining about it in his mind.


    A purple dragon can fantasize about it, right? Especially when it''s going to happen in the future anyway.


    Soon, the next day has once again arrived, causing the small ray of sunlight from outside to enter a certain room where two figures lying down in a huge bed werepletely wrapped around each other body along with afortable and peaceful expression in their faces.


    And when the sunlight hit their faces, the tallest figure has stirred up before his grey pupil has swiftly snapped open with a sharp light glimmering upon it for a few seconds before it has finally turned soft and normal after registering in his mind that he has slept in the secret ce of where the young man has gone missing for few days.


    Shortly, Ren Yuan has let out a loud yawn while raising his body and removing his head that has been using the pitiful slender arm of the other person that has been sleeping in the same bed.


    Despite the fact that Ren Yuan was the taller one among the two of them, he could only let himself be the young man pillow while being wrapped up in a slightly cold embrace the whole night rather than Ren Yuan hugging the young man while they slept.


    Although Ren Yuan doesn''t feel that there wasn''t anything wrong about their whole situation and actions since he was able to rest with a remarkablyfortable feeling, which was all it mattered, especially when he was finally been able to sleep together with the young man.


    Letting out another sleepy yawn, Ren Yuan has used his delicate finger to fix his thick and long messy hair before using his other hand to gently shake the young man that has unconsciously gotten closer while cing the slightly pink cheek to his side and unconsciously curling his slender body around him.


    "... Little Cheng,e on, open your eyes, you ordered me to wake you up early in the morning."


    Ren Yuan couldn''t help but blink his sleepy grey pupils while in his daze mind has deemed that the young man unconscious actions were so adorable and endearing, especially when it was so early in the morning which was a great start for a wonderful new day.


    "Come on, wake up."


    After a few minutes of trying to wake up the young man, Ren Yuan has finally receive a reply back which was an unconscious soft sound that has carried a weakint upon it and making Ren Yuan eyebrow raise up while an amused smile has gracefully appeared on his lip.


    "Well, well, a lovable Little Cheng so early in the morning, what a rare sight!"


    Ren Yuan was nowpletely awake before pulling the young man up which has obediently remain docile and tame, which has cause Ren Yuan to be happy once more.


    Soon, Ren Yuan glittering grey pupils met the half-open sapphire eyes that appeared to be dazed and only staring at him in a silent manner, in which has quickly cause Ren Yuan to be far bolder and has already started taking care of the young man''s needs while coaxing him once in a while.


    A rare tame Little Cheng is delightful to see! There is no way that Ren Yuan would miss this chance topletely interact with a much more pleasing Little Cheng!


    So having a greater motivation so early in the morning, Ren Yuan has started fixed the young man''s messy clothes before carrying him to a chair and bending down a bit in order to start brushing the silky long hair that waspletely smooth in his touch.


    Soon, Ren Yuan has taken out numerous ribbons to that he has stored inside the sleeves of the outer robe that has been ced upon a chair before choosing to use a ck color one rather than the crimson color since their situation isn''t the right time to use it.


    "Oh~ Little Cheng looks so lovely with his hair tie-up using my ribbon!"


    The whole time Shao Cheng has remained silent while allowing himself to be manhandled and dress up like some doll to an unusual Ren Yuan that appeared extremely happy so early in the morning, although he couldn''t help but give an uninterested nce toward him once in a while.


    Anyhow, Shao Cheng was toozy to deal with the unusual Ren Yuan so early in the morning while remaining tired despite the few hours of proper sleep he has gotten while hugging a warm andfortable pillow on his arms the whole night.


    A few hours of rest wasn''t enough to deal with the overuse of Shao Cheng''s purple energy, particrly the strain in his mentality that remains heavy despite how he never showed how he truly felt in his outside appearance.


    "Come on~ Brother Yu Yu will take you to the dining hall to eat breakfast~"


    Suddenly, Shao Cheng felt his body being lifted up and this time he was the one being carried in the arms of Ren Yuan that was gazing down at him with a dazzling peach blossom grey eyes which for some reason has just caused Shao Cheng to remain obedient and leaning his head to the warm chest before closing his eyes once more.


    After all, Shao Cheng was still feeling extremely tired and sleepy whilepletely ignoring the fact that their situationst night has switched.


    It also doesn''t change the fact that Ren Yuan always manages to give Shao Cheng a sense offort and ease that nothing will happen to him as long as he was in the man''s presence, so with that wholehearted belief, Shao Cheng has let his consciousness drifted out once more.


    "Wow, My Icy friend is really sleeping peacefully! You don''t know how many days he has stayed wide awake without a proper rest! Don''t you know how much I insist on him to sleep? But he seemed to be a bit paranoid and doesn''t even lower his guard down even though I wouldn''t harm him. But look at him now, sleeping like a baby in your arms! You two are really special to each other!"


    Pengfei that was already wide awake and has also escorted the two siblings in the dining hall to eat breakfast couldn''t help but exim loudly after seeing the figure of his friend being carried in the tall young man arms, although he receives a terrifying re shoot his way because of his loud voice.


    Damn, look at that wholehearted trust, and the other protective stance and the two of you still refuse that you aren''t lover?


    Pengfei wanted to roll his eyes which he daringly did and quickly causing Ren Yuan''s entire atmosphere to be heavy and oppressing, which has cause Shao Cheng that has been sleeping peacefully to quickly snapped his eyes open wide that has also shone with sharp coldness upon it.


    And it easily cause Pengfei, the silent green-eyed young man and young woman to shudder in fear when another terrifying oppressive pressure has also surfaced and has caused the atmosphere in the entire room in a freezing point.


    "Hey, Hey! My Icy Friend! Nothing bad happened!"


    Finally, Pengfei was able to force out a loud cry causing Shao Cheng that has instinctively reacted to Ren Yuan''s mood to slowly blink his sapphire eyes before raising his head up and meeting the deep grey pupils that seemed to glint a certain light upon it.


    Why are you gazing at me like that? What did I do? Did I miss something important?


    Shao Cheng that is finally awake was a bit confused about why Ren Yuan was in a deadly attitude a while ago before finally deciding that it was definitely something he wouldn''t understand quickly because Ren Yuan is just being Ren Yuan after noticing that there wasn''t anything dangerous happening around the ce.


    "Let me down."


    Since Shao Cheng was already in the dining hall, he has decided to just get down from Ren Yuan arms, especially when he can feel the two silent sibling gaze entirely focused in his direction that has disappeared as soon as he nces in their way.


    "Did the delusional man that considered you as his friend has woke you up? Little Cheng, Iam telling you this now, you have to bepletely resolute and tell him to stop calling you as his friend. For all that I know, I am your only friend, and no one else!"


    Shao Cheng that was fortunately been lower down without any trouble from Ren Yuan has decided to pacified and soothe the man that has began toin about their important and special friendship once again.


    "Brother Yu Yu, don''t worry, you are going to be my special friend forever."


    A friend forever right?


    Shao Cheng felt that the word sound right and has inwardly nodded his head with how smart he is while even letting out a bright smile toward the oblivious Ren Yuan that has unconsiously nodded his head in a certain daze.


    "..."


    Why does that sound so weird and strange?


    Fortunately, or unfortunately, Pengfei has been able to hear Shao Cheng word while the two siblings seemed to be whispering with each other and missing the whole situation that has caused him to facepalm because of the two retarded young men, particrly with a certain someone strong denial.


    Hey, you stupid and oblivious man, what are you nodding your head for? You just got friendzone by him, you know?

 Chapter 187: Ren Yuan Ruthlessnes And Shao Cheng Suddenly Felt Warm.

    Chapter 187: Ren Yuan Ruthlessnes And Shao Cheng Suddenly Felt Warm.


    The friendzone oblivious Ren Yuan has happily escort Shao Cheng next to his chair before thoughtfully and carefully cing dishes on Shao Cheng rice bowl while sometimes brazenly feeding him food.


    And the whole time Shao Cheng has acted normal with everything that is happening, naturally opening his mouth every single time that Ren Yuan has begun to feed him with food, after all,he waspletely used to Ren Yuan''s sudden careful and thoughtful actions, particrly when they are eating.


    Considering that it always happened even before the two of them have arrived in the Chang Capital, so it has already be a habit that the two of them don''t even realize what their actions look like in other people''s eyes.


    Honestly, Shao Cheng doesn''t see anything wrong about being taken care of by Ren Yuan since not only did he got used to it during their time together after appearing in the past but the previous life situation where Ren Yuan has always consider him first was already ingrained in his mind.


    Therefore, Ren Yuan acting this kind and caring once in a while wasn''t something new that Shao Cheng needed to keep his guard up, such a deeply ingrained habit is remarkably hard to control and even notice that there is something wrong about it.


    And so, the three other people sitting opposite of them can only silently eat their breakfast while trying really hard to ignore the ambiguous and shameless young men that were unconsciously showing dog food so early in the morning.


    "Whitey~ Here you go! I know you love this dish!"


    "White, how about you feed me too? Hehehe, I know you like me the most!"


    "Oh, you are thirsty? Here you go~ Be careful, the tea is a bit hot!"


    Although, Ren Yuan''s shameless showcase of being especially close to the young man has definitely caused the other three people indigestion with just how dark and twisted their expression has been the whole time.


    Shortly, the normal and peaceful breakfast in Shao Cheng and Ren Yuan''s eyes were eventually done causing the three people to feel extreme relief.


    After they enter a different room where Shao Cheng and Ren Yuan were sitting in afortable chair while Pengfei was leaning in a wall a few distances away from them while having a curious expression on his face, its finally time to deal with the sibling''s situation that was standing before them.


    Soon the green-eyed young man to take a step forward while respectfully bowing his head and quickly being followed by the silent young woman that has been only observing the whole time.


    "Young Master Cheng, My name is Li Shi while my younger sister''s name is Li Mingzhu. Once again, please ept our heartfelt gratitude for saving and helping us dealt with our predicament."


    Shao Cheng quickly narrowed his eyes after hearing the Illusive Treacherous Killer real name since this is the first time he has learned about it because even in the previous life, no one knows about the true identity of the person that has caused extraordinary unrest in the entire Chang Capital even after he was caught and dealt with.


    Although there is one information that anyone in the previous life has known about this person which is one of the reasons why Shao Cheng is a bit curious about this young man''s identity.


    Base on the deep investigation that Pengfei has done, this Li Shi is truly a person that belongs to a merchant family and has grown into one of the small towns in the Chang Empire.


    Yet, this Li Shi has been a person that has deep connections in the River and Lakes in the previous life which already tells Shao Cheng that there is definitely something more about this person than what they manage to investigate.


    Yes, the River and Lakes, the Illusive Treacherous Killer in the previous life have been a river andkes person, which definitely belongs to an evil sect rather than the righteous one.


    And the crazed bloodshed caused by Li Shi has produced deep unrest between the Royal Courts and the River and Lakes that has remained uninvolved to what is happening in the Chang Empire.


    For now, though, Shao Cheng has turned his attention to the silent Ren Yuan that has remained indifferent to the young man plight and has been more focused on ying with the strand of his hair while leaning upon his slender body in azy manner.


    "Hm? Don''t worry Little Cheng, I promise to help you deal with their problem, especially when I also need to deal with the Ding Family that has caused the incident that happened to us before."


    "Ding Family?"


    Suddenly Ren Yuan has straightened up while wrapping one of his arms around Shao Cheng''s shoulder before his red lip has bent into a beautiful arc which brims with dangerous appearance along with a hard glint on his grey pupils causing the other people beside Shao Cheng to shudder by the sudden cold chill that appears in the entire room.


    "Yeah, the Ding Family, the same people that have hunted us down before and is now the aristocrat family that this sibling supposed allied family has chosen to climb up with by sending these two beauties to the Ding family favored heir to y with."


    Ren Yuan doesn''t disy any gentleness when ites to dealing with other people, especially when it was someone that gives him ufortable feeling, causing the brother and sister attractive faces to pale an eery white when the family that they have been so close while growing up has betrayed them because of power, money, and status.


    "Little Cheng you want the brother to work for you right? How about just sending him away when the problem is dealt with? I can help you with that since having him by your side would give you great danger."


    Shao Cheng has blinked his eyes after suddenly hearing Ren Yuan''s careful advice before certain information has abruptly emerged in his mind when he recalled the Ding Family in the previous life, although it wasn''t important in his memories but he was able to connect some clues about it.


    "It''s not as simple as dealing with the low-rank Ding Family right?"


    "Hahaha, Little Cheng is really so smart and excellent~"


    Ren Yuan couldn''t help but use his free hand to reach over and pinch the soft cheek of the young man which was ruthlessly pped away, causing him great disappointment since Little Cheng isn''t docile and obedient anymore.


    "W-Wait! I already promise to serve Young Master Cheng in my entire life. No matter what the result of our problem will be, I couldn''t just ignore and forget the vow I pledge to him. So, please allow me to stay and serve your side."


    "Just like what my older brother has promise, please also allows me to serve the Young Master Cheng side."


    Tsk so annoying...


    Ren Yuan that saw the way the sissy young man has kneeled down in the ground without any hesitation really cause him to have ufortable feelings, although the other young woman has further caused him to feel great irritation, especially after seeing those green pupils of the two siblings are always focused on Little Cheng figure.


    Particrly, Ren Yuan doesn''t like how the sissy young man was gazing on Shao Cheng figure, his intuition has been warning him that this person isn''t allowed to stay by the young man''s side.


    "Then what can the two of you do? It''s alright if your family friend has chosen another Aristocrat family to serve, but they just have to choose the Ding family to climb on! Honestly, I''ll be frank with you, the Ding Family is one of the people from a member of the Royal Family! So tell me, are you willing to danger Little Cheng''s life? Even his family will get into a disaster because of it!"


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but turn his head to gaze upon the serious Ren Yuan that spoke in a ruthless and brutal manner toward the siblings that were now shuddering in fright and other emotions, which those cold grey pupil has swiftly turned around to also gaze back at him.


    And in a split second, those grey pupil has quickly turned soft and friendly, while a warmrge hand has begun to pat his smaller one in a soothing manner while softly murmuring that Ren Yuan will never let anything bad happen to him as long as he was by his side.


    Fortunately, Ren Yuan has quickly turned his attention back to the shivering duo after hearing the Royal family being mentioned mixing up in their problem,pletely missing the sudden bright light that has emerged in Shao Cheng sapphire eyes.


    "Li Shi and Li Mingzhu right? Let me asked the two of you this important question after we deal with the Ding Family and you decided to stay by Little Cheng side. What can the two of you do if the Royal Family has suddenly found out that Little Cheng has done something to their people because of your existence? Will you be able to protect him from them?"


    "... But what about you?"


    Li Shi couldn''t help but ask while unable to figure out the chaotic emotion he was suddenly feeling inside him, however, after raising his head up, he has instantly gazed upon dazzling grey pupils that was filled overwhelming determination and resolute emotion.


    "Heh, in this entire world, I am one of the few people that can protect Little Cheng. Besides, it doesn''t matter if they are from the Royal Family, no one can easily hurt the people I wanted to protect without facing the consequences of their actions."


    It was really such a daring deration with overwhelming self-confidence, especially when the word the man has just spoken was a crime and treason itself.


    Nheless, Shao Cheng has understood that there aren''t any lies on all of what Ren Yuan has spoken this time, it was expressed in aplete and wholehearted manner, causing his lip to bent into a warm smile.


    For once, Shao Cheng being under someone protection felt so pleasant and wonderful feeling to experience...


    Once in while being protected like this... felt so great...

 Chapter 188: Shao Cheng Sudden Bad Urge After Gazing At Ren Yuan Pitiful Expression.

    Chapter 188: Shao Cheng Sudden Bad Urge After Gazing At Ren Yuan Pitiful Expression.


    Although Shao Cheng felt touch by Ren Yuan''s protective disy and resolute deration, he has still calmed the suddenly tense atmosphere around the entire room after the Chang Royal Family was mentioned.


    Even though the present Emperor and the past generations have been unwise regarding how they deal with the Empire and themon people but it doesn''t change the fact that no one can easily make fun and underestimate the power and influence that the Royal Family possess despite how they weren''t strong and in total control of the Chang Empire in this generation.


    "Alright, Brother Yuan, be nice. I appreciate your worry and concern though."


    Shao Cheng that was please by Ren Yuan''s actions has soothingly patted the man''s hand before allowing him to once again y with the strand of his silky long hair while he continues the discussion.


    "... Well alright"


    Ren Yuan''s serious and dangerous expression has quickly disappeared while showing his usualzy and yful expression before bing sticky and clingy once again.


    "... damn a truly hidden person."


    Pengfei that has seen a tiny glimpse of the serious and cold side of Ren Yuan couldn''t help but softly whisper those words in his mind while gently patting the sudden goosebumps on his arms and quickly turning his attention back to his icy friend after being called out.


    "Pengfei, is there any news regarding the situation of Li Shi''s father?"


    "Unfortunately, there is none so far."


    Shao Cheng inwardly frowns, particrly when he notices the sibling''s downcast expression, oh it was not because he cared about their personal emotional state, however, this is regarding the person that the Chang Spirit deems important.


    He needs to carefully take care of the problem to the minimum damage, after all, he could never guarantee that nothing wrong will happen when dealing with any situation, there will never be a wless n no matter how perfect it was.


    Shao Cheng has already experienced numerous situations in the previous life, so he was already prepared for any hidden danger that might arise during their circumstances.


    After a while of discussion, Shao Cheng has finally left the room that has a heavy atmosphere while being followed by Ren Yuan that remains sticky by his side.


    And after deeply thinking for a few minutes while walking with already a destination in mind, Shao Cheng has finally turned his attention to Ren Yuan that has followed him in an unconscious manner.


    "Brother Yuan, make sure toe back tonight after helping me with the sissy problem since I want you to sleep with me again."


    "...Eh?"


    Ren Yuan has finally noticed that the two of them have arrived outside the courtyard before quickly turning his attention at the young man that has the familiar indifferent and cold expression on his face.


    However, Ren Yuan was able to easily read the expression on the young man''s face that was telling him to ''go away and do your obligation, but don''t forget toe back to be my pillow tonight''.


    "..."


    Even if you call the young man as a sissy, I am not happy at all.


    Anyway, why do I need to personally deal with the sissy young man problem? I got a lot of people to do my task!


    There is Xing Ning, Tian Ying and the other people spread around the Capital, why do I need to do it? I don''t want to leave you alone with that sibling that has a certain motive toward you!


    Shao Cheng that was wearing the fake mask on his face almost cracked up a bit since he wanted to roll his eyes when he was able to perceive the strange ''baby is being wrong'' atmosphere around Ren Yuan''s body along with the grievance and pitiful expression on his exquisite face.


    Although that expression and atmosphere weren''t helping Ren Yuan at all since it all just manage to cause Shao Cheng to suddenly have the urge to bully the person before him.


    "I''ll see you tonight. So don''t suddenly drop by, or else I will refuse Brother Yuan help."


    "...!"


    Shao Cheng has even tiptoed with his feet in order to pat the man head like he was a good boy before standing there with his cold sapphire eyes glinting with great expectance that has somehow cause Ren Yuan to be unable to refuse anymore.


    Foul. Foul Foul


    Ren Yuan can only repeat those words in his mind while letting out a disappointed sigh before swiftly rubbing the young man heads in a dissatisfied attitude, which haspletely made a mess on his hair to the point that the ck ribbon was finally untied causing the silky long hair to slowly fall and spread down.


    Nheless, Ren Yuan didn''t stop with his brazen actions while Shao Cheng has remained obedient,pletely allowing the man to do what he was doing since he could that Ren Yuan will feelfortable after finishing it.


    Well, aside from loving great wine, the food Shao Cheng cooks, beating people up and being unreasonable, this is the only way that Shao Cheng can make the man a bit happy once more, even though he was the cause of the sudden unhappiness.


    However, Shao Cheng always has the urge to beat Ren Yuan to death in the previous life, which fortunately rarely happen in the new life and was being reced in the form of bullying, punishment, or teasing manner.


    "WellLittle Cheng has to understand that I''m only doing all of this for your sake and no one else."


    Shao Cheng''s hair was eventually been released by Ren Yuan''s warm hands that have caused him to unconsciously miss it although he was able topletely disregard such strange thought after meeting the suddenly warm peach blossom grey eyes of Ren Yuan that wanted to make a serious point about their entire situation.


    "... I know."


    Shao Cheng has nodded his head in understanding, knowing fully well that Ren Yuan wouldn''t easily make a move for the sake of other people even if the young man were to beg, plead and promise everything he got.


    It is one of the reasons why Shao Cheng was truly impressed and please by Ren Yuan''s offer of help, of course, there is also the hidden panic and flustered emotion that has followed along with it because of a significant reason.


    "Brother Yuan, I''ll cook for tonight dinner, so behave alright?"


    Didn''t they say that one has to also reward a person and not only punishment right?


    "...! Great! Although, only cook ours and don''t let the others easily eat your dishes alright?"


    I''m fine if you are letting your biological family and even rtive eat the food you cook, but other people aren''t allowed!


    "Yeah."


    Nheless, Shao Cheng couldn''t keep his bad urge for a long time and was easily swayed by the idea of making this person happy, satisfied, and please while wanting to offer the same thoughtfulness and care he witnesses in the previous life.


    And withplicated emotion and thought in mind, Shao Cheng has remained silent while gazing at Ren Yuan that has made a wave on top of the wall before finally leaving the new hideout that Pengfei has bought by using a loyal person identity that lives in the Chang Capital in order to hide any unusual and doubtful matter in their location.


    Somehow, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but dread how their fate will hold with each other in the future because there is a time that he couldn''t stop the sudden gentleness, cares, and thoughtfulness he has when ites to Ren Yuan sake.


    Even figuring out how much should Shao Cheng acts and shows seem to have be slightly blurry the longer they interact with each other.


    At least, Shao Cheng still understands that there is a line that shouldn''t be crossed, so he was a bit relieved regarding their situation.


    "... well, for now, there is something important I needed to do."


    Shao Cheng has let out a sigh once more and taking out another ck ribbon that has been stored inside his sleeves because of a certain someone before quickly tightly tying his hair up,pletely making sure that it wouldn''t lose even when moving around or during a fight.


    And when Shao Cheng turned around next, he has calmly taken the offered silver masked from Pengfei hand that has suddenly appeared a few steps behind his back.


    "My Icy Friend, I receive a message from that personst night."


    "I know, just follow our n, nothing has changed."


    Shao Cheng has already estimated the other people''s situation without hearing the Pengfei announcement, and after making sure that Ren Yuan is truly gone and wouldn''t suddenlye back because of a certain reason, he calmly nodded his head to Pengfei before quickly disappearing in the distance with a destination in mind.

 Chapter 189: Shao Cheng Has Once More Began To Make His Move.

    Chapter 189: Shao Cheng Has Once More Began To Make His Move.


    When a person is extremely busy and entirely focused on what they are doing, the passage of time has quickly passed by before noticing it, which the early morning before has almost turned into an afternoon.


    "Failed"


    And standing on a tree branch, Shao Cheng has let out a deep sigh while the back of his robes was already drenched in sweats showing how much work he has been doing after being separated from Ren Yuan early in the morning.


    Particrly when Shao Cheng didn''t found the person that he has been looking for in the list of ces that Pengfei has given him before.


    Soon, Shao Cheng has once more taken out the tiny scroll stored inside his sleeves before checking the remaining ce that he didn''t investigate with one more time.


    "...the red light district"


    Shao Cheng doesn''t want to easily set foot in that kind ce and it wasn''t because it''s a pleasure district but there is just numerous unknown force secretly ce in there, either the underworld people, foreigners and the aristocrat family in the Chang Empire.


    After all, the red light district is a great ce to dig most of the people''s dirty secrets while also an excellent gathering site for getting information, although this world is an ancient era, however, the people here aren''t someone that could be underestimated with, especially people like Shao Cheng that hase from a modern world.


    Damn, most of those novels he once read on Earth are so misleading on so many levels, these people are someone that couldn''t be easily deceived, cheated, and y with.


    Shao Cheng has let out a deep sigh once more after remembering all the indigenous, sly, and downright evil people he met previously before finally deciding to change his appearance in a meticulous approach rather than changing his eye color and having a silver mask on.


    "... have to finish fast since Yuan will be back soon"


    Ren Yuan figure has suddenly appeared in Shao Cheng''s mind while gazing upon the bustling people in the Chang Capital street before finally leaping out and dashing to one of the many ces that Pengfei has carefully bought with the money he amasses as a merchant.


    Shao Cheng is utterly grateful to the Chang Spirit choice of bounding Pengfei to himself or else he would be having a hard time managing all the trouble, difficulties, and situation that he was suddenly facing in a new life.


    Although, for Pengfei to be able to spread his influence in the Chang Capital this much despite being a foreigner is unquestionably something that Shao Cheng needed to considerably take note of since if Pengfei has managed to achieve this then others could also do it.


    And such a situation where foreign adversaries spreading their power around the Chang Capital is already a terrifying manner, this is a hidden danger that needed to be dealt with, for now though, Shao Cheng will quietly investigate it and making a move only when the time is right.


    Any great danger, crisis, and a threat to Ren Yuan reign in the future has to be greatly taken care of with utmost seriousness while it was also going to be for the Empire sake.


    Soon, a slender light brown skin young man with narrowed brown eyes along with a rather handsome appearance has stepped in the popr red district of the Chang Capital while smiling and gently swaying the elegant blue fan he has in his hands and looking around the bustling ce despite the sun was still high up in the sky.


    "Oh~ Young man~ how aboute to our ce?"


    "Maybe in another day my beautiful sisters~ I already have a ce in mind."


    "Oh my~ Alright, but we will remember your words ok!"


    Shao Cheng that has been in a far deeper disguised has let out a flirty smile toward the beautiful women that were out in their establishment and was ordered to look ut for people to invite or seduce to their ce.


    Even if it was a red-light district, the ancient time still has to do a bit of advertisement in order to keep their business booming, while Shao Cheng has once again reacted the same way when a beautiful and delicate looking young men have also done the same thing that the beautiful women did to him a while ago.


    "Charming Brothers, don''t worry, I will remember you guys too!"


    Although, when a gentle-looking young man has once again repeated the same process after Shao Cheng has walked a few distances away and this time he didn''t refuse, rather start he has started flirting with the young man with great attention.


    And after a while of Shao Cheng teasing the young man with an extraordinary smooth silver tongue like he has been doing it for so many years, effective enough that the young man cheeks have turned into a lovely shade of red has finally managed to whisper closer upon the pink ears.


    Which to other people eyes that have been watching in Shao Cheng direction can only see a young man flirting to a person, particrly the fact that the young man has happily begun to escort him away and began to lead him to the establishment of where he has been working.


    And the whole time, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but investigate his entire surrounding since he was being cautious when the thought of Ren Yuan catching his unusual actions has abruptly emerged in his mind.


    Especially when Ren Yuan usually hang out in the red light district when its almost night time.


    Despite the fact that Shao Cheng could act base on the situation and has just treated the whole circumstances as something he needed to do, however, he couldn''t help but feel ufortable at the thought of showing this side of himself to Ren Yuan.


    And Shao Cheng that has been unconsciously exhibiting the appearance of cheating on his lover has finally arrived in the less famous area of the red light district, which was the medium establishment that allows the male gender to serve any customer that was interested in their work.


    For a world that allowed same-gender rtionships, it wasn''t surprising when a male establishment to serve a male costumer exists although brave and courageous women also visit the ce once in a while.


    Nheless, the female establishment was far famous in the red light district while the male side is far less, after all, even though the ce was a red-light district where people went to experience pleasure time but the wise Emperor in the past has set a strict rule when ites into this ce.


    No one can easily establish a pleasure house with evil and wicked management that basically treat the people as trash and garbage to use and y with, while one also has to follow certain rules.


    Particrly when it''s regarding a male server because the well known enlighten Emperor in the past has been famous for loving a male consort that has been taken away in this ce during the time that the man was ready to fulfill his job in just a few days.


    And it happened during the time that wise Emperor was secretly observing the Chang Capital, while the story that has been pass down until today stated that the Emperor was the one who has fallen in love at first sight to the male consort, which was still remembered to this day.


    Although, Shao Cheng believes that the royal court would have made a great noise about it if the Emperor wasn''t determined with his decision, while the male consort being chaste and pure has lessened the problem regarding his low status.


    Nheless, the world that Shao Cheng has transmigrated with doesn''t have the ve system which honestly a great concept that has been resolved since it was going to be one of the systems in the Chang Capital that he would want to change after Ren Yuan has be the Emperor if it exists.


    "Young Master, please wait in this room and someone wille to serve your needs."


    Shao Cheng that has been escorted to one of the private rooms of the male establishment has taken a sit on afortable chair before gently opening the fan in his hand and starting to fan his face while curiously looking around the ce with a grin on his face.


    And shortly, a handsome middle-aged man has entered the room before quickly bowing in a respectful manner after the door was tightly close, in which Shao Cheng has swiftly sensed a group of people outside the room has tightly secured the entire surrounding without showing any suspicious with how they move around with ease.


    "Young Master, the nned before can be performed anytime, is there anything else would you want us to do?"


    Well Pengfei definitely trains his people well, at least it has reduced Shao Cheng dilemma dealing with his problem since he doesn''t even have any single people working for him while having his hand tied up and couldn''t use the power that the Shao Family held without causing any suspicious and doubt around them.


    So, Shao Cheng that has been grinning the whole time has opened his mouth and began to ask in-depth rting to the other establishment in the same area, after all, the ce he has arrived wasn''t the one that he needed to check.


    Soon, Shao Cheng with a change of appearance has once more walked out of the backdoor of the building he has entered a while ago along with another person standing by his side.


    "Big Sister Niu, you know how costly a physician treatment is, particrly when it''s hard asking them toe in this kind of ce. We really appreciate that you have epted to check one of our injured people."


    Shao Cheng that was using the appearance and identity of one of the people in the secret establishment of Pengfei has nodded his head along with a small smile on his face causing the ugly cut in his cheek to appear more hideous before gently waving his hand in a humble manner.


    Among the people Shao Cheng could choose, he can only use the mute and scared face older woman that knows how to treat people''s injuries since she was the only person that could perfectly fit the criteria along with having the same body shape, particrly a useful identity in this kind of ce.


    In order for Shao Cheng''s identity to never get exposed, he will do everything in a meticulous manner, even dressing up as an ugly older woman doesn''t matter.


    However, the whole time that Shao Cheng was walking in the street with the young man on his side that belong from the other establishment couldn''t help but slightly lower his head after suddenly feeling the familiar presence of purple in the far distance.


    And if Purple was in that ce then that person isn''t far away from him.


    "...!"


    Damn it... Purple, you better behave!

 Chapter 190: Shao Cheng Can Only Let Out A Deep Sigh.

    Chapter 190: Shao Cheng Can Only Let Out A Deep Sigh.


    Shao Cheng couldn''t exin the utter relief he felt after Purple has fortunately epted his reason to keep Ren Yuan away from the matter rting the Ma family, although the constant praise and appreciation he has done in their mind link has definitely helped cause Purple to easily speak with.


    Along with the promise of getting another animal pet that has human intelligence, which Shao Cheng doesn''t have any idea on how to find such a rare creature in the Chang Capital, after all, he couldn''t really leave the Chang Capital until the New Year Celebration is over.


    However, since Shao Cheng has promised it to the sly Purple, then he has to do it, in which he was once again being reminded that the purple dragon crafty attitude that takes advantage of the situation belongs to a certain someone.


    "..."


    Damn, Shao Cheng definitely is on the losing end at the exchange deal if he also needs to constantly watch out over a certain noisy and unreasonable purple dragon that seemed to have certain motives aside from fulfilling the Chang Spirit matter.


    "Big Sister Niu, please follow me. I''ll guide you around the ce."


    Shao Cheng has nodded his head to the young man and has finally arrived at the other male establishment in the same district area, which was the ce of his target that he needed to look around in order to find a certain someone.


    And soon, Shao Cheng was usher to enter through the backdoor.


    During the time that Shao Cheng was being escorted to the person he was about to check and treat, his eyes have quickly noticed the numerous delicate and pretty young men busting around the hall and open room, appearing to be preparing for another night of dealing with their customers.


    And 60% of these people should be orphan that was looking for a way to live or aristocrats family members that have unforgivable crime in the past, people in debt and all sort of people that can only work in this kind of ce.


    At least, usual way of getting people in the establishment has been changed in the past, which is being sold for a lot of huge some by the management of the building.


    Although Shao Cheng still understands that no matter which society it is, all of it has their dark side, so no matter how much the wise Emperor in the past has tried to make the people in the red light district has a form of human right, there is still some nefarious matters happening in secret.


    And being the same gender with these people, Shao Cheng only felt utterly ufortable and loathsome early on in his previous life, particrly after knowing about same-gender being allowed to be together in this world.


    It was because Shao Cheng has to always look behind his back thinking that he might be targeted, especially when having a troublesome appearance that was asking to be kidnapped.


    Oh, Shao Cheng was an open mind person about that certain same-gender rtionship, however, what makes him feel utterly ufortable was the fact that this is an era where power, influence, and authority can easily spell a person doom.


    Fortunately, being a member of the Shao Family has cause Shao Cheng less trouble in the previous life regarding that certain matter and only needing to worry the one in the higher up which is the Royal Family.


    Besides, the previous life experience has cause Shao Cheng to have a remarkable mental fortitude that he was now capable of disregarding people grating eyes upon his figure while having enough experience on how to deal with them when he needs to.


    At least, Shao Cheng doesn''t need to keep worrying and wanting to look behind his back wondering if someone was staring at his ass or someone has wicked thought toward him, such experience was truly hard to describe with words alone.


    So, in the new life, Shao Cheng can calmly nod his head to the young men that were dress in an outfit that greatly highlights their features or body shape without having his heart feeling utterly ufortable.


    And it was all because Shao Cheng was just numbed about seeing such a situation while already being used to the ancient era concepts and customs rather than being overshadowed by the first life he distantly remembers because to survive in such a world, one needed to change.


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but sometimes remember the novels he once read in modern life whileining about how utterly misleading those stories truly are because wholeheartedly having a modern mindset would have cause him to die so early on.


    "Here we are. Big Sister Niu, please take care of one of our important people and I''ll go report back to the madam."


    After entering the room, Shao Cheng has quickly noticed a young man in his early twenties wasying in azy manner in a long couch while inwardly narrowing his eyes after seeing the ck abyss pupils besides those attractive features that are brimming with sufficient self-confidence.


    It was such an unusual atmosphere for a male prostitute to even have, and it was not because Shao Cheng is viewing them in a lower aspect because of the kind of work they do.


    No, it was because sooner orter, the people who work in such a ce would still unable to stop themselves from being broken in some form, Shao Cheng usually has witnessed it in the previous life while only those rare people with strong mentality will trulyst for a long time.


    And this person is among the rare ones causing Shao Cheng that has already had his guard up to be more extremely alert, particrly when a sh of a smile has appeared on the young man''s eyes after gazing at his figure,pletely showing such great familiarity with the identity that he was using.


    "..."


    Shao Cheng would dismiss what he said about Pengfei people being trained well a while ago, those people didn''tpletely investigate everything in a thorough matter.


    "Oh, Big Sister Niu, it has been a while. I''m d that you are the one they called out to treat my injury. Hahaha, I just got a sprained ankle, did they really forget that even though I work in this kind of ce, I''m still a man right?"


    Shao Cheng can only nod his head while seriously observing the young man''s expression in order to make sure that nothing is wrong with how he answered before finally performing a diagnose and treatment.


    Although Shao Cheng already studies how the older woman performs her treatment before but close friends or acquaintances can still recognize the unusualness no matter how one perfect how they act the person.


    Particrly when Shao Cheng didn''t have enough time to meticulously study and observe the identity of the person he was using in a deeper level, so every movement he makes is performed in a careful and thorough manner like he was really the real Niu herself.


    "... Big Sister Nui, where is the token I gave you before?"


    "...!"


    Although it was a casual tone with a natural inquiry manner, however, Shao Cheng didn''t hesitate to take action as soon as the young man has finish speaking because his instinct has scream to move away.


    In which Shao Cheng has followed without any hesitation causing a three slim knife to suddenly stab in the wooden floor before another pair was swiftly thrown to where he has dodged, only for it to miss once again.


    And before Shao Cheng could even get closer to swiftly silence the person in order to remain hidden while fulfilling the reason why he was doing all these troublesome work in the first ce has suddenly halted when the young man that has beenyingzily in the long couch has swiftly flipped his body just by using his palm,pletely letting him know that he was facing a martial art person.


    "..."


    I''m not this unlucky right?


    "Hehehe, Big Sister Niu, when did you be this skilled? Why didn''t I know of it? Were you lying to me the whole time? But why? If you are this skilled then we could have made love more longer you know?"


    Damn of all ces did he just meet a weirdo or crazy person?


    Pengfei and his people better be prepared after he was done with the whole situation urgh this is the reason why he prefers to train his own subordinates.

 Chapter 191: Shao Cheng Lip Bent Into The Familiar Gentle Arc.

    Chapter 191: Shao Cheng Lip Bent Into The Familiar Gentle Arc.


    "Hehehe, now then, tell me where is Big Sister Niu before I scre-!"


    Suddenly, the young man that has been smiling in a yful manner with an appearance of catching something interesting has abruptly stopped moving while leaving his mouth in a semi-open appearance as he stood still like a statue.


    And Shao Cheng that has his body all tense up like he was nning to attack once more has smoothly returned back into a calm form with his back straightening up while his expression that appeared agitated has be rxed.


    As for what just happened, well, after Shao Cheng has noticed the familiarity emerging in the young man ck pupils, he has already prepared a quick medicine that even for medicine experts are hard to notice, spreading it in the entire room as soon as he entered, which was something that he could stimte as soon as he wanted in just a matter of a few seconds.


    Although the medicine effect was quite fast, however, the downside is that it wouldn''tst long since the only use of it was only to stop a person from moving, even if its a martial arts person, and making noise.


    However, it was a perfect solution when Shao Cheng is dealing with the person before him.


    So, after making sure that everything is alright, Shao Cheng has calmly walked toward the young man that has quickly get over his confusion without any fear even appearing in his eyes,pletely showing to Shao Cheng that the person before him isn''t a normal individual.


    While Shao Cheng felt fortunate enough that the ce that he has been led into was the young man''s private room, causing the few seconds of attack and dodging that have happened between the two of them to bepletely unnoticed.


    Although this person presence has truly cause Shao Cheng nned to be a bit troublesome, however, he was already prepared for something unusual to happen from the start, so he was able to quickly organized his thought out n to perfectly fit the current situation in just a matter of a few seconds.


    "... tell me, who are you?"


    In that split second of the young man showing his skill, Shao Cheng was able to notice that this person doesn''t belong in the Chang Capital, or precisely, a person like this wouldn''t work to a low-rank aristocrat family, especially since there is nothing that they could offer that is tempting enough during this time.


    After all, the Ma Family doesn''t have power, influence, and authority like what they have in the previous life.


    Although the young man seemed to have an unusual personality though so there is a high chance that he just went ahead and ept the Ma family offer, after all, a rogue that belongs to the river andkes can be weird and strange in their attitude.


    Yes, this person is a river andke person, there is no way that this man is working as a male prostitute or was just here for some hobby since it can also happen.


    "A rogue of river andke"


    Shao Cheng has allowed the familiar gentle arc of his lip to show on his face after speaking those words out, which has further spread into a wider smile when the young man''s eyes showed a quick sh of shock emotion.


    And this has shown to Shao Cheng that the young man is still a bit inexperienced and couldn''t easily hide what he really felt or maybe he was just a person that doesn''t like hiding everything behind a mask, which happened to be quite good too.


    "I''m sure that you can already tell, I''m here to do some important matters. So, as long as you don''t get in my way, I will leave you alive. Just don''t cause me trouble and get in my way while keeping today''s situation a secret."


    Although the entire time that Shao Cheng was speaking, he has already poisoned a slow-acting one to the young man since there is no way that he would be generous to a stranger besides this is how he usually handles any circumstances when giving a person a way out.


    "I''ll give you one chance, speak truthfully, and reveal what you are here for."


    The entire time that Shao Cheng is speaking, he saw a spark of curiosity that has appeared in the young man ck pupils,pletely letting himprehend that the possibility of the situation turning bad is going to be low.


    "I just visited here a month ago and I am now waiting for my uncle''s best friend to arrive in the Capital to see if he or she wille meet me after something serious happened before. It''s true! I was just really curious about how the red light district work in the Chang Empire, of course, I also want to have my fun once in a while. Heheh, I don''t need to pay too, you know?"


    "..."


    So, Shao Cheng is just unfortunate that the ce this person has decided to choose among the male establishment to have his fun happened to be the ce he was targeting? A true coincidence?


    However, Shao Cheng was skilled when detecting when a person is lying, particrly using the purple aura on his eyes could somehow tell when someone was lying while being able to read a certain rhythm or wavelength in a person''s life energy.


    It seemed that he was a great lie detector now.


    Shao Cheng could only let out a deep sigh knowing fully well that he couldn''t deal with this person for a long time since the individual that has escorted him will soon return, and so after making sure that the young man would truly not do anything, he has finally decided to keep the young man alive for now.


    "... hey, what are you doing? Is it interesting? How about I help you out? I have been boredtely so. By the way, my name is Yumi, whats yours?"


    "..."


    Thud!


    The noisy young man has suddenly fallen on the ground in a rough manner while Shao Cheng has casually returned the single long needle in his hand back into his sleeves before roughly pulling the young man robes and cing him back on the couch.


    Crack.


    "...urgh"


    Of course, Shao Cheng didn''t forget to give the young man a real sprained ankle in order to hide the fact that this person wasn''t a normal individual that has just entered the male establishment in his own ord in order to have fun while without paying a single coin during his spare time.


    And if the injuries just happened to be a bit more serious than they thought so then it wasn''t his fault at all.


    While Shao Cheng didn''t forget his job in treating it since that was why they called him here in the first ce and after everything is done, he sat down in a safe spot where he could quickly react if something bad happens again before finally closing his eyes and spreading his senses on the entire surrounding.


    At least, Shao Cheng has figured something out during the time that he faced the river andkes individual, which tells him that the power that is hidden in this establishment doesn''t have the entire people working in their side and doesn''t have absolute control.


    After all, even this young man wouldn''t be capable to enter as a worker no matter how talented he was in infiltration, most of the people here are definitely clueless about what is going on in the dark and was just properly doing their job.


    Shortly, Shao Cheng fortune seemed to be getting better when on the left side of the building, in one of the less suspicious ces where a normal customer can stay with has a secret room suddenly opening.


    And soon the young man that has guided Shao cheng the entire time has gone out from it before carefully looking around and closing the secret ce.


    "..."


    So that is the reason why Shao Cheng has senses that there is something fishy about the young man the entire time, however, he has quickly focused on connecting the life energy to finally bypass and directly going inside the secret room.


    Fortunately, those true bugs that like to hide in small ces, corners, and other close off ces have shown it uses when he has used it to continue spreading his senses while noting the route and hidden trap that seemed to have been put around the normal path.


    Itpletely shows how much importance the people or person have given the ce is.


    Of course, Shao Cheng also notices the guard''s ce around it, causing his lip to spread into a gentle smile once more since they are definitely securing or guarding something extremely important inside before finally managing to reach the deepest part of the entire ce.


    Soon, Shao Cheng has snapped open while a figure ce in the dark cage has shed in his mind.


    "Well. a sess"


    Shao Cheng finally found the right ce, and despite already obtaining what he wanted to know the whole time, he just calmly stood up before walking back to the seat that is facing the unconscious young man lying on the long couch.


    And after a few moments, the door to their private room was suddenly open after a few knocks before the familiar figure of the young man that has escorted Shao Cheng has entered the room.


    "Oh, Big Sister Niu are you done? Then, does Big Sister Niu want to properly check some of our people just as we have done before? After all, we have to make sure that all of them are healthy both physically and mentally."


    After staying silent for a while, Shao Cheng that was being asked to do a check-up which he could tell was more thoroughly and even can be a bit intimate has finally nodded his head in a calm manner, after all, he wasn''t done yet.


    "Great! Big Sister Niu is truly a great help! After all, we know that we could trust our people in your hand, especially when most of the physicians we know are men which are unfortunately has bad motives most of the time, and Big Sister Niue already knows it."


    Well, Shao Cheng understands that since they are hiding something in here so a person they already know is better than some unknown person.


    Anyway, for the identity that Shao Cheng is using, he will have to check the bodies of those young men to see if they have an illness and other worrying matter while also treating some hidden injuries with ''Niu'' ability.


    This also means that he has to see and even sometimes touch their private parts depending upon a person.


    Ah Shao Cheng was truly d that Ren Yuan wouldn''t know this situation of his for some reason, Ren Yuan seemed to sometimes see him as someone pure and innocent regarding a private and intimate matter between adults.


    hmmm yup this entire situation needed to be hidden and kept secret from Ren Yuan forever.


    Unfortunate for Shao Cheng, Purple that was once in a while secretly reading his thought in order to check upon his situation was able to figure out what is going on and has quickly caused his body that waszily lying on top of an oblivious Ren Yuan head to jolt up in great rm while instinctively pping his tail on the man face.


    And Ren Yuan that has experienced the same familiar feeling once more couldn''t help but let out a frown while murmuring if there is a bug on his face again, after all, it seemed that those creepy things love to go after his charming face.


    "Ahhhh, you are also a bug! A Mama Bug! Arg, wait, Papa bug is going to stare and even touch numerous bodies of young men, isn''t he cheating on you!?"

 Chapter 192: Shao Cheng Honest Consideration And Thoughts. "Purple, dont freak out..."

    Chapter 192: Shao Cheng Honest Consideration And Thoughts. "Purple, don''t freak out..."


    "Big Sister Niu, we are truly d that you are always the one doing our monthly check-up. It gives us greatfort and relief to have someone we can trust check our bodies."


    Shao Cheng that was cing his medical kit back has just nodded his head to one of the senior male servers in the establishment while there wasn''t any single change in his eyes along with his heart remaining indifferent after checking a group of beautiful men either in their nakedness or slightly ambiguous attire.


    Fortunately, Shao Cheng doesn''t need to physically use his hands to intimately check the people''s bodies since there wasn''t anything serious rting their health to push him to that point, these people were honestly have been greatly taken care of, showing that the effect of the previous Emperor strict rule still remains until this day.


    While the whole situation didn''t give Shao Cheng any awkward or ufortable feeling because it was just the usual work of a physician, so there was no reason for Purple to keep roaring in anger over their mind link the whole time that he has been checking those men in a professional attitude.


    As a person who is talented in medical and medicinal skills, Shao Cheng has been used on checking people''s health, be it in the simple method, touching intimate part or checking gruesome injuries, and even seeing people naked bodies in so different ways.


    It was just part of Shao Cheng''s job, besides even though there is a reason why those men work in this kind of establishment that could make both genders tempted, yet, there wasn''t any single ounce of emotion that emerge in his heart while gazing on their attractive naked bodies.


    Well, to begin with, Shao Cheng isn''t interested in men so there is no reason for him to be tempted and seduced by a bunch of naked men.


    Although, if they are naked women, then there might be a high chance that Shao Cheng''s body will react in physical form since he has been interested in the opposite gender in his first life but has never bothered to connect in a deeper rtionship in the previous life.


    Besides, already living two lifetimes has cause Shao Cheng to lose such an impulse to perform an intimate rtionship with another person when surviving and protecting the people he cared about has mattered the most rather than what his needs are.


    Moreover, in the first life, Shao Cheng has only done such an act because of youth curiosity while it was rather good on relieving his stress, in which in this world has already found a different way to handle his stress level that he doesn''t need to be far intimate to another person anymore.


    And it was not because Shao Cheng has a problem regarding his male issue but it was just that he understands that he was just that type of person that couldn''t bother to be with someone in a deeper meaning unless there is something he needed with them.


    Just like what Shao Cheng once mentioned before, his heart was just that cold while only a few people can enter it, which is a piece of great evidence enough that although he is warming up to his biological family in this world but that was because he has seen his mistake, blunder, and error in the previous life.


    If Shao Cheng didn''t experience such a life, there is a high chance that he will once again be cold toward them while Ren Yuan wouldn''t be his entire focus in the new life.


    It''s like a cause and effect, depending on the event and situation that Shao Cheng experiences and faces in his life will affect how he treats the people around him.


    That is what kind of a person Shao Cheng really is, he wouldn''t deny and ignore the fact that his attitude solely depends on the issue and condition of how he lives.


    It was to the point that he remains neutral to the ideas and views regarding fate, destiny, and any other words with deeper meaning.


    Anyway, Shao Cheng living two lifetimes, no matter how short his life was to the point that he didn''t even get to live until old age, but the word passion rting a man to another person seemed to have lost its meaning.


    After all, Shao Cheng mentality has grown into an unbelievable level, honestly, he was mentally old, so such impulse is gone unless his young physical body was affecting him, or maybe it was just buried deep inside since no one has ever caused him to lose enough reason to the point that he couldn''t control himself.


    Although there are still people who also have a great mentality that views differently but Shao Cheng wasn''t one of them.


    And well, after witnessing Ren Yuan''s overwhelming devotion in the previous life has be a sort of retrained and control over Shao Cheng over that certain manner, especially doing such an act to another person because of a slight moment of pleasure and satisfaction felt like he wasmitting such sin.


    Even though Shao Cheng has never felt the same way regarding Ren Yuan''s special feelings while the two of them didn''t be together, but if he did such an act, wouldn''t that be ruthlessly trampling over Ren Yuan''s sincere emotion and utter dedication?


    So, Purple doesn''t really need to freak out or be furious over such matter because Shao Cheng heart and mind wouldn''t be move by another person no matter what, at least, Ren Yuan was able to leave such asting impression to the point that he has already decided to remain single in his new life and only focusing of making everything right.


    Damn Shao Cheng couldn''t help but believed that the man has nned this entire result without even having a piece of evidence regarding it because Ren Yuan can also be a sly and slippery person.


    "Big Sister Niu, Brother Yi is finally awake, and has asked if you could meet him before taking a few minutes of rest before you leave?"


    Suddenly, one of the servants in the establishment has appeared after Shao Cheng has finally finished his job, which has taken roughly an hour that the sun outside has finally lower down.


    Brother Yi? Just like Shao Cheng has calcted, it was truly the time for that the annoying person in the river andkes to be awake.


    So, without any hesitation, Shao Cheng has nodded his head before obediently following the servant back to the young man''s private room and as soon as the servant has left, a rather nasty re was shot his way, in which he just ignored in indifferent attitude while taking a seat.


    "... you sure are so ruthless Big Sister Niu"


    Seeing that there isn''t any reaction much less guilt at the fake person using Niu identity Yimu has just let out a loud sigh while ncing at his sprained ankle that has be real while numerous thought shing in his mind.


    After waking up, Yimu couldn''t even feel an ounce of anger after finding the injury and can only let out cold sweats causing his back to be damp.


    "If I give you enough time to do whatever you want in this ce, will you please let me live?"


    Yimu wasn''t so stupid to ignore the fact that this person would just easily let him go just like that, particrly the hint of ruthlessness he can feel from this person while witnessing the ease of medical and medicinal knowledge despite just using another person physician identity.


    That medicine effect before was enough evidence for Yimu to figure out that he has unfortunately met a poison expert this time, at least a person capable enough to stall him despite having already trained his body resistance on such a drug.


    "...I just want you to remove the poison in my body"


    It took a while for Yimu to notice the poison that has been secretly given to him after waking up from being knock-up, and if he didn''t train due to his Uncle''s stubborn insistence thenter on he wouldn''t even know how he died.


    Ah, Yimu should have listened to his Uncle nagging of never underestimating a person no matter what, and now he is facing the consequences of his action.


    And here he just wanted to have some fun while waiting to see if his Uncle friend woulde to meet him.


    "Alright."


    The whole time, Shao Cheng that has remained silent while gazing at the person that was able toprehend his situation has easily epted the ''sudden help'' however it was already something that he has thought before.


    Everyone has hidden skill, talent, or object that can help a person survived or alive, particrly if a person belongs to the river andkes where it was another chaotic ce entirely different from the situation in the Chang Capital.


    Besides, there is also an important issue that the person that was killed either by ignorance or choice has a certain connection to a dangerous and skillful person or even having a powerful master that remains hidden and obscure.


    There are so many entric and unusual people in the river andkes, particrly with the people that have beenbel as evil, so it''s better for Shao Cheng to keep this person alive when he could have some other ways to let the young man lip tight shut.


    Shao Cheng can attest to that knowledge regarding the people in that ce since his previous life master along with Spring the leader of his dark guards has first belonged in the river andkes, before they met him, so he also has a deep understanding in that kind of ce.


    "Great!"


    And as soon as Shao Cheng went out of the room in the form of one more time checking one of the important male workers in their establishment, he has seen in the corner of his eyes while turning around a corner when the familiar young man that has gone out the secret room has enter Yimu room with a sh of infatuation along with a shy expression on his face.


    "..."


    There is no need for Shao Cheng to even think about how Yimu will give him enough time to investigate the ce after arriving at the usual resting ce that has been provided to the real Niu after the usual long check-up in their important male worker.


    Well, Shao Cheng admitted the fact that no matter what it was, certain people just have a knack for certain skills and talents.


    And at the same time, there is no denying the fact that the young man was definitely having fun helping him at this moment on.

 Chapter 193: Shao Cheng Finally Meeting The Person He Has Been Looking For.

    Chapter 193: Shao Cheng Finally Meeting The Person He Has Been Looking For.


    In a simple room, Shao Cheng gazes with his cold eyes at the real Niu that was sweating furiously after being secretly sent in by the dark night that has been in the lookout the entire time.


    Although Shao Cheng was doing all the work because of the sole reason of being careful and unable to make great mistakes while failing the whole situation has just let the hidden people to quietly follow him in a safe distance that wouldn''t produce suspicion.


    For now, though, Shao Cheng didn''t even deem to even reprimand the real Niu about the information she kept secret about that has almost caused the entire situation to turn more dangerous andplicated if the young man from before has been working to the Ma Family.


    Rather, Shao Cheng has directly used a special drug to cause the real Niu to act normal while resting in the room, as for the punishment of keeping a secret, well, with no hesitation, the woman wouldn''t be able to keep her life.


    Such performances of keeping a piece of vital information are severe, particrly when it leads danger to a higher-up life especially to the leader.


    Although it would not be achieved soon since the entire situation needs to be deal with first.


    And while Shao Cheng has seen the person he was looking for, it was such a short time that he doesn''t have the full detail about the person''s entire situation; it was the reason why he needed to directly check the person himself besides, he couldn''t fully trust Pengfei people to do the work.


    Particrly with what happened with the older woman, there is no way that he would be able to faithfully give the most important task to someone else.


    Afterpletely checking his obscure appearance while changing anything that could arouse suspicion and doubt to his real identity, Shao Cheng has finally gone to the secret ce that his special power has seen before.


    In every motion, there is always pattern with how the people move around, particrly when it''s all about guarding and defending a person or an object, so the whole time that Shao Cheng was stealthily moving around, he was able to easily bypass the supposedly hidden arrangement.


    And if he couldn''t evade, hide, or wait for the people to leave, a swift but short effect of his odorless and colorless drugs that was spread in the air was able to swiftly cause him to easily bypass a strictyout without being found out.


    Shao Cheng was truly and honestly grateful to his master in the previous life for teaching him regarding medical and medicinal skills, or else, every single difficulty, problem, and the dilemma he is facing was going to be moreplicated to deal with while also unable to handle it.


    Well, there is also the reason that the Ma Family isn''t strong and powerful to the point that the protection of an important or confidential ce isn''t severe and dangerous enough to handle or else Shao Cheng would have been great trouble infiltrating the ce without any people by his side.


    After all, he tends to meticulously n with a longer time on how to handle the entire situation rather than what he is doing now.


    Soon, Shao Cheng finally entered the room where the entrance of the secret room without being found out and after using his special power to sense the entire surrounding while quickly seeing the two young men at a certain distance that was having pleasant and enjoyable situations.


    "..."


    After letting out a sigh, he has finally opened the secret room after remembering the actions of the young man movement when closing the door, which was more in opposite movements for it to open up, of course, he has also made sure that it was truly the entrance of the secret room and wasn''t only use to exit with the mechanic that it was created.


    It has already be a habit for Shao Cheng to check about everything in an urate procedure while patiently examining the whole situation despite already witnessing how the young man has gone out in such a ce, it doesn''t matter if he has already used his special power topletely check the entire ce out.


    In this kind of world, being meticulous, careful, attentive, and mindful of every single action a person performs will cause them to live far longer, of course, there is always a sudden situation where a person couldn''t be prepared from and happened to die by ident, misfortune or just being a plot by another person.


    Click


    Click


    Click


    Even though the sound was small, however, to a martial art person that has sharp hearing, it was definitely a loud sound, fortunately, Shao Cheng has calmly nce to the direction of where the person was hiding in the room for a bit before turning back his attention at the secret door.


    After all, Shao Cheng has already deal with the person that has remained unresponsive and only remaining ignorant of what is happening inside the room.


    As soon as the secret door was slowly opening Shao Cheng hand has quickly moved and has once more began to use the odorless, colorless, and tasteless drugs in the secret ce by using his internal energy to spread it fast, and swiftly causing the oblivious hidden guard inside to be unresponsive.


    Base on the short space and narrow route of the entire ce. There is no way for Shao Cheng to remain in secret when there is no ce to hide, especially when there are also those secret traps for him to deal with.


    So Shao Cheng has been controlling the internal energy in great precision and uracy in order to not cause any rm to the enemies, and after he was done, he has finally entered the secret ce while closing the door off before rapidly following the route of the created a map that was already formted on his mind.


    Of course, Shao Cheng was able to bypass the hidden trap without activating it after being able to figure out the safe way to walk over it, and while once in a while, spreading his drugs in certain timing in order for the guards that he didn''t bypass yet to be affected.


    After all, Shao Cheng drug effect is short term since he would never know if someone has suddenly decided to check the secret ce even if the young man was being dealt with by the river andkes person at the moment.


    So leaving an unusual situation with the unresponsive guard is quite a dangerous move to do, Shao Cheng has to be prepared for any situation that might arise while never lowering his guard down no matter what.


    Fortunately, the secret underground isn''t deep, and just based on how the entire ceyout and old appearance, it seemed that this was made in the past of the previous person that is in power and wasn''t created by the Ma family.


    And shortly, Shao Cheng didn''t take too long to finally arrive at thest door where the two guards have just quietly stood there with their eyes having the familiar dullness that his drug usually caused.


    After making sure that the two guards weren''t just acting up since it could also happen, Shao Cheng has calmly walked toward the two guards that remain unresponsive despite easily opening the door that leads to the person that he has been looking for the entire time.


    "...you"


    And when Shao Cheng entered the guarded room while closing the door with only the small fire barely lighting up the entire ce, soon, he heard a hoarse voice that appeared to rarely speak up while resounded out at the surprisinglyrge room.


    Of course, Shao Cheng didn''t disregard the sharp gaze that was quickly shot in his direction.


    It was unusually neat, orderly, and honestly has basic furniture to live in a peaceful manner, and for it to be granted to a person that was being locked up in such a ce was quite unusual, especially when Shao Cheng remembers how the other people rted to the situation were being unfairly treated.


    Although Shao Cheng has easily disregarded it while calmly walking over to the thin figure calmly sitting on a bed with a handcuff in both wrist and ankle with long chains that are given enough freedom to walk around the entire ce.


    "... Suyinright?"


    Shao Cheng gazes with his fake and emotionless deep ck pupils at the person that has remain calm despite hearing her name being mentioned while only showing such an amazingly sharp and fierce eye despite being in her situation.


    Nheless, base on the appearance of the older woman Shao Cheng waspletely sure that he found the right person, although he couldn''t help but narrowed his eyes when he was able to perceive the woman''s health issues after finally having enough time to examine her unmoving body.


    "Well, the Ma Family is truly ruthless even to the people who have the same blood running in their vein. Suyin well, Ma Suyin I have been looking for you a while now."


    Shao Cheng wasn''t least offended despite the woman showing no reactions and has just continued to speak in a calm manner while acting in an emotionless state.


    "My two new subordinates are truly pitiful not only were they being used and treated as a great tool, but it appeared that they are also being threatened by something else too, in order to remainpletely obedient, the Ma family have truly done all their best to keep them in a tight leash."


    Shao Cheng couldn''t stop his lip from curling up underneath his mask when he saw the woman has suddenly shown a small reaction and well, even he didn''t know this certain information and just happened to learn about it a few days ago.


    "It''s too bad for them. I''ll treat them better since they are mine now."


    Shao Cheng has remained standing still even after seeing that the woman has abruptly stood up with her eyes widening in great rm, disbelief, confusion, and a bit of hope glinting upon it before stumbling toward his direction with the chain on his ankle and wrist making a nking sound.


    "Mrs. Suyin your two sons have begged me to rescue you. Oh, here is the sentence they told me to speak after meeting you, ''Do not be misled by the unknown, even if the path is full of difficulties, My Dear Children, even if Mother is no longer by your side, remember that I am always watching over you.'' will you be able to trust me now?"


    "My Dai...! Dalle! Ah"


    Seeing the woman has suddenly cried while her always straight back has bent down has cause Shao Cheng to inwardly sigh at the fate of this family, it wasn''t difficult toprehend what happened to the three of them in the previous life.


    It was also a miserable ending.


    Nheless, Shao Cheng feels nothing besides understanding their entire situation despite gazing at the weeping woman that appeared to be unable to continue burying everything inside her.


    Ma Suyin, this person is Dai and Dalle''s mother in which was the primary reason that is keeping the two brothers from running away despite having the ability to do so since they couldn''t leave their Mother in the hands of the Ma Family.


    "... now then, this is no time to cry. Mrs. Suyin, please listen to what I am going to say right now."

 Chapter 195: Shao Cheng Way Of Dealing The Sudden Situation.

    Chapter 195: Shao Cheng Way Of Dealing The Sudden Situation.


    "Wha-?"


    In a certain alley among the numerous districts of the Chang Empire, a slender figure was walking whilepletely wrapped up in ck clothes was suddenly attacked and swiftly pulled further deeper into the less popted area without any warning.


    And despite the fact that some people were able to witness such a situation, all of them didn''t n to deal with it or even trying to offer some of their help as they calmly returned their gaze back to what they have been doing during the middle of the night.


    After all, crime, unruly or evil deed usually happened anywhere, especially when sinister, immoral and harmful situations usually urred in one of the numerouswless parts of the Chang Capital where the patrol officials were unable to fully watch and protect.


    So ignoring or disregarding such a situation was the norm for most of the people, unless, the people who saw it were a righteous person or just tend to mix into the trouble without thinking about the consequences of their actions.


    "Oh my~ We got a young and handsome man this time! Madam will be happy tonight!"


    "Come on, let''s go."


    Soon, the three suspicious people wrapped in ck cloaks around their bodies have swiftly carried the unconscious slender young man away with great familiarity as they quietly and skillfully left without leaving any single evidence of what just happened or for people to easily follow.


    And this entirely proves that attacking and capturing people during the night time wasn''t their first time doing it.


    While hidden in the shadow, another slender figure of a man has just silently stood there and watched as the four-figurespletely disappeared from the alley.


    "... have fun."


    Shao Cheng that has been watching the entire ordeal was gently smiling underneath his ck-masked while the whole time his fake ck eye color remains cold and indifferent before finally turning around and leaving the ce with a flick of his ck long sleeves.


    As for what just happened, the young man that was taken away before by the three suspicious people was Ma Ji, the person that has been ranting in the hidden ce and will be undergoing the same situation of what he nned for Dalle to experience.


    Didn''t Ma Jin want Dalle to serve a beautiful older woman?


    So, Shao Cheng has just let Ma Ji be taken away by one of the people he knows on his memories that tend to have a perverted hobby that usually hides in the dark, which in the Chang Capital, unfortunately, has a lot of people that exist.


    And for the person that Shao Cheng has found for Ma Ji to serve is a certain beautiful widow of an aristocrat family that was higher in rank than the Ma family and has theplete control and power in her hand so when everything is over the young man wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    After all, in this world, the strong will always prevail, especially to an individual that has a certain power, authority, and influence in their hands, which will be harder to deal with no matter how unfair everything is.


    As for why Shao Cheng knows such person, well, let just say that such people were far harder to forget while his beautiful appearance tends to attract trouble, especially when regarding those brave, daring, courageous, or just in stupid people that couldn''t be reason with.


    Fortunately, Shao Cheng was able to use his iplete experimental skill on the sudden situation, in which Ma Ji would only remember that he was on his way to Ma Suyin''s hidden ce, only for him to abruptly got attack and captured miserably before he arrives.


    Although the skill Shao Cheng has been experimenting with wasn''t perfect, however, it is already showing it great use, so he will definitely continue to experiment more whenever he got the time.


    Soon, Shao Cheng has finally arrived in the ce that Dalle was sent into before meeting one of the hidden guards that were specifically arranged to guard and watched over Dalle''s well being while Dai has been known as dead by the Ma Family.


    After all, there is no way that Shao Cheng wouldn''t prepare any protection for Dalle safety or when something unexpected has suddenly ur, such as Ma Ji situation.


    "What is Dalle''s order?"


    Rather than hurrying up to rescue the young boy that was sent to serve a person, Shao Cheng has remained standing outside the residence without any hint of panic or flustered emotion while silently staring in a certain part of the residence where the young boy was taken away.


    "My lord, young Dalle has only asked us to take the prepared substitute along and ordering us to just watch the entire situation unless we are called to help him out."


    Shao Cheng has calmly nodded his head while a certain light quickly shes on his eyes, the little devil will always be the little devil despite being inexperienced and young.


    Rather than bing panic, flustered and even asking for help at the sudden situation he found himself with, the young boy seemed to have decided to make a slight change of their nned they have already talked before because of the sudden situation.


    Even without hearing about the sudden new nned that the young boy was thinking of doing, Shao Cheng could already figure out what it will all be about, after all, he didn''t just leave Dalle hidden guards around to protect him in the dark.


    After gently caressing his sleeves for a few more minutes, Shao Cheng has finally decided to infiltrate inside the residence with great ease before arriving at the ce where Dalle was taken away.


    Soon, Shao Cheng feet has lightlynded in the cold ground along with a few strands of his hair that wasn''t tightly bound to gently sway in the air while the loud noise filled with utter anger and overwhelming maliciousness resound out at the eerily quiet ce.


    It belongs to the voice of a beautiful woman that supposed to sound pleasant in a normal situation, however, the unbridled rage, hostility, and violent upon it has caused the supposed charm topletely disappear.


    Particrly when it was also followed by the numerous harsh sound of a weapon moving in quick session and hitting a person''s body base by the sound of it.


    "Damn! Keep screaming!"


    Although there is obvious ruthless violence that was happening inside the room, Shao Cheng has remained indifferent and cold before taking a calm step forward while simply ncing at the unresponsive servants that were standing outside the room.


    And as soon as Shao Cheng was close to the door, one of the hidden guards that havee inside the residence in order to protect Dalle well being has quickly appeared and opened the door without any order from him.


    After entering the noisy room, the first thing that Shao Cheng saw was the figure of the young boy casually sitting on afortable chair with a rather dark expression on his delicate face while indifferently watching the violent abuse of a beautiful woman ruthlessly whipping an unconscious figure of a young boypletely covered in blood.


    "Master!"


    And Shao Cheng has just narrowed his eyes at the bloody scene for a few seconds before once more turning his attention at the young boy that has quickly stood up from the chair and trotting toward him with a joyful smile on his face before quickly bowing respectfully, looking entirely adorable and harmless.


    Although the bloody scene happening just a few distances awaypletely show that this young boy isn''t harmless and innocent as he looks, after all, the one who made the beautiful woman in a frenzy mode to the point of unable to notice everything around her and only focusing in attacking the unconscious figure was this person.


    "The madness drug?"


    "Yes Master, after a quick observation of the woman, the madness drug is the right one to use among the numerous drugs that you have given me before."


    Madness drugs greatly work for people that tend to have a violent tendency or urge to act in a brutal manner, making an individual be overwhelmingly excited or angry to the point of losing reason that tends to ignore everything around them besides the target.


    "Good Job."


    Shao Cheng has raised his hand to pat Dalle head causing a shade of pink to appear in the young boy pale cheeks which he just nces for a seconds before giving one more pat.


    Although their impression with each other was honestly bad, threatening, and dreadful, where it was a situation that they even target each other lives but it doesn''t change the fact that in this new life after the vow was made wouldn''t cause them to be enemies with each other any longer.


    "Master, will the slight change in nned be a problem?"


    "No."


    In Shao Cheng nned was that Dalle will dieter on while using a prepared substitute to show as evidence in order topletely cut off the connection he has to the Ma Family but because of Ma Ji unexpected actions, Dalle dying today is one of the numerous correct actions to take.


    Well, it is also good for Dalle to disappear tonight since after what happen to the young man today, there is a high chance that the mentally imbnce Ma Ji will take out all of his dark emotions to Dalle.


    So Shao Cheng has calmly epted the entire situation before ncing at the unresponsive young boy he found for Dalle to use as a dead body without any single hint of emotion and remorse emerging within him, even when he notices that there weren''t any intact skins on the young boy body.


    Particrly the face that waspletely disfigured by the woman ruthless and frenzy attack, which no one will be capable enough topletely heal it.


    There is a time that Shao Cheng has to use people in a cold-blooded manner for his own purpose even if they are innocent, and this is one of them.


    "Come, let''s go."


    "Yes, Master."


    For the rest of the night, Shao Cheng will be busy dealing with the fake death of Dalle,pletely making sure that no evidence will be left behind.


    While in a certain ce, a person wearing a crimson robe was standing still in a courtyard with his head lower down while a piece of paper was tightly grasped on his hand.


    ".. ah, breaking a promise."

 Chapter 196: Dalle New Beginning And Shao Cheng Action Regarding About Breaking His Promise.

    Chapter 196: Dalle New Beginning And Shao Cheng Action Regarding About Breaking His Promise.


    "It''s a brand new dayst night Dalle has died and today will be the starting point of your new life"


    Early in the morning, inside a room of a courtyard in the Shao Family residence, a newly dress Shao Cheng wearing pure snow-white robes and wide long sleeves with his long ck hair tied up in a familiar red ribbon is sitting on afortable chair while a 10-year-old young boy dress in a light blue robe was standing before him with a serious expression on his young face.


    "Starting today, you are going to be Xiaolin, the new name you will be using for the rest of your life."


    Just like how he has nned Dai''s death before,st night is Dalle turned, and now Suyin is the only one left.


    After everything is done, Dai, Dalle, and Suyin will only be remembered as people who have died in an unfortunate manner.


    "Master, Xiaolin will forever feel grateful for the great chance you have given us. Although we have made a vow and pledge before, we also understand that such a word spoken wasn''t something that could easily be trusted, yet, you still have given us your trust, believing that we are worth betting for all the trouble we will cause you."


    A fleeting emotion sh on Shao Cheng sapphire pupil in a split second before watching as the young boy, known for his unfathomable resolution no matter what happened in the previous life has swiftly kneel down with a humble expression on his childish face without any single of hesitation.


    There wasn''t an ounce of shame, nor pride, and deception in his actions as the thin straight back easily bent down without any hesitation while showing only a simple pure devotion andmitment.


    And all of it was given to the master he has chosen to follow and serve for the rest of his entire life.


    "Master we will use our actions to prove to you that our pledge and vow aren''t mere words alone."


    "I understand."


    Shao Cheng nodded his head at the newly named little devil before finally speaking the details of the new identity he will be using.


    He also didn''t mention about his idea of taking Xiaolin as an apprentice for now, although he has the secret skill of the vow and pledges to bind them with each other, especially regarding the truthfulness of their loyalty and faith but it doesn''t change the fact that they can still betray him in the end.


    After all, this world doesn''tck people that don''t care about their life, nor people who don''t fear their death, especially people who are greatly determined and resolute to do everything for their own motives or want.


    If Shao Cheng was given a chance where every problem and trouble of Ren Yuan would be dealt with the exchange of his own life, of course with full proof that nothing untoward will happen to Ren Yuan even after he died, then he wouldn''t hesitate to betray a person even at the cost of his own life.


    So every single situation and scenario needed to be understood in a careful manner even if he knows that person has a low chance of betraying him doesn''t matter one bit.


    Because Shao Cheng will never lower his guard down, especially with what happened in the previous life, so even his family in this new life will be guarded with.


    Someone might call Shao Cheng cruel, cold and ruthless, however, he has already experienced such circumstances in the previous life that has caused him to already started preparing against such a situation.


    And even if he has the special ability to quickly deal about measuring the people''s trust, loyalty, faith and belief on him would never lower his guard one bit.


    It will only give him a less troublesome matter about dealing with the people he will be working with.


    Of course, there will always be an exception to everything.


    In this world and new life, there will only be one person that Shao Cheng wouldn''t mind giving his own life, be it in a miserable way or just using it to make the man live a better life.


    And even if Shao Cheng were to be betrayed by Ren Yuan in some way in the future then he is ready to ept it with a bitter smile on his face.


    At least, Shao Cheng is prepared and has understood the loss of his life unlike in the previous life.


    Shao Cheng mentality and thought process might be seen as foolish, crazy, unwise, or just downright absurd, but he is just a person who couldn''t live for himself, so it''s understandable that he can dedicate and devote mostly everything to the person he chooses.


    And in this new life, Shao Cheng only has his eyes to Ren Yuan''s well-being, happiness and safety, the man is the number one priority in his new life, most of everything he is doing now is for his sake.


    Although, after thinking about him, Shao Cheng probably should go check to see what Ren Yuan is doing today, especially after receiving Pengfei''s message that the man has calmly and obediently leftst night after receiving his message of being unable to get back and fulfill his promise.


    Somehow the two words calm and obedient in the messages he receives causes his eyelid to twitch nonstop whenever he remembers it.


    "For now, your identity in the Shao Residence is already prepared by Brother Chonglin a few days ago. After the maid situation before, you will be my newly appointed personal servant in my courtyard, and the only person allowed to stay by my side."


    It was supposed to be usedter on and was just prepared early on so that he could avoid suspicion about a young boy suddenly appearing on his side just after the supposed disaster event in Ma Family has happened or when Dalle died.


    This was all done so Shao Cheng could avoid any future trouble and well, being meticulous, leaving no evidence and clues behind as he could are his usual way of doing things, after all, leaving a handle for people to use against him isn''t a good thing.


    It just too much trouble to handle, a waste of time, and a threat to their life.


    "Most of the time, just take care of Little Chen Yu and the white rabbits for their daily needs. They knew what to do and what not to do. Even though you are my personal servant, but what you need to do is to study and learn all the books and scrolls I already prepared for you."


    Although Shao Cheng has already told some important matters to his second brother but Chonglin is clueless about the Ma Family, particrly the fact that Shao Yan''s life was an ambush and targeted a few weeks ago.


    At the present time, besides Shao Cheng, no one else in the Shao Family that is in the Capital knew about the dangerous situation back then, only his father Shao Yin, and definitely grandfather Shao Chuanli know about it.


    Thinking about it now, Shao Yan would be arriving in the Capital soon or has followed his advice to arrive together with their father that was also on the way back after fulfilling what the Emperor has ordered.


    For now, there is a person that Shao Cheng needed to see after breaking a promise, especially when he still needed afortable pillow to sleep peacefully.


    So a few secondster, Shao Cheng along with a silent Xiaolin carrying a basket full of ingredients in his hand is in their way to the kitchen, nning to use the one in his courtyard rather than his Mother Yanmei.


    There is also a chubby little wolf tagging along behind with his tail wagging quickly, showing how great the little wolf mood is, especially the adorable happy noise leaving his mouth once in a while.


    As for the white rabbits, their instinct seemed to have grown at a higher level after being gone for a few days.


    As for the reason why, well, those groups of white rabbits have decisively and swiftly run away after Shao Cheng couldn''t help but eye their rather meaty and plump body, especially when he remembers about Ren Yuan sudden habit of cooking rabbit meat.


    Those white rabbits sure have great potential, Shao Cheng couldn''t wait to train them into a little terrorter on, particrly when he image that Pinky would have a hard time dominating his harem when he got back.


    Hmmm he couldn''t wait to see how the shameless pink rabbit will react after learning that his wives have turned into a tigress attitude.


    After imagining Pinky''s miserable fate with an indifferent expression, Shao Cheng has finally arrived in his own kitchen, which has been clean up and prepared for him to use whenever he wants.


    "Master I can do it."


    Xiaolin couldn''t help but offer his help after witnessing his beautiful Master pulled his long wide sleeves,pletely having the appearance of wanting to personally cook.


    It was simply apletely unbelievable and absurd notion to even think about much less personally witnessing it with his own eyes.


    Particrly after Xiaolin finally knows this person''s identity, a noble young master of a prestigious family with a long history in the Chang Empire, which is also widely known for their great loyalty to the Royal family and one among the great protector of the Empire in a military position.


    "No need, a troublesome and picky person is going to be eating it."


    Fortunately, Shao Cheng knows Ren Yuan''s preference for the food he like after staying with him in the previous life, the man rather got a sweet tooth while also loving spicy food along with dishes that have a strong taste more so than a mild and nd one.


    Although, the man can eat anything regarding the situation, but Ren Yuan won''t wrong himself unless he needed to, so staying in the Chang Capital, there is a high chance that the man is going to be super-picky and troublesome about the food he eats.


    And Shao Cheng''s first life experience g is finally showing its uses more in this new life, especially when there are numerous recipes stored in his mind that could make Ren Yuan experience new delicacies and the amazement of modern foods which is enough for his entire life to taste.


    Although Shao Cheng rarely cooks in his previous life, however, lifetime experience of cooking food to his younger brother in the modern earth wouldn''t be forgotten so easily.


    Soon, Shao Cheng started baking numerous pastries with some modern knowledge added on it whilepletely making sure to add Ren Yuan''s favorite fruits that have been dried up and stored for winter use, of course, he didn''t forget to teach Xiaolin regarding his cooking skills.


    Entirely feeling please when the young boy has taken it seriously without batting an eye or showing no refusal about it, of course, seeing that the young boy is showing that he has cooking skills and isn''t a kitchen nightmare is definitely an added bonus.


    After a while, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but stop and stare at the bowl of almond nuts that was ced on top of the wide table, and after a few seconds, he was unable to stop his lip from curling up in a quick fond smile along with the softening of his usually cold sapphire pupils.


    ... Ren Yuan, I''ll fulfill our promise with each other.


    Somewhere, Ren Yuan that was busy reading the report in his hands couldn''t help but let out a loud sneeze causing the happy Xing Ning sitting in another chair to just raise his eyebrow while Mo Xuan that hase with agenda in his mind just rolled his eyes while informing Ren Yuan to get sickter on since it would be troublesome if he gets sick this time.


    "Huh, me getting sick? No way! I sneeze because a great beauty is thinking about me right now."


    Like that fouled beautiful young man who broke his promisest night, which is definitely doing troublesome matter somewhere in the Capital, causing him endless worry.


    Especially when he couldn''t even find him despite using his men to search his location, the young man truly has an annoying and troublesome slippery skill and hiding somewhere without leaving any trace to follow.


    And now that Ren Yuan is in the receiving end about the young man''s famous skill that the woman has mentioned before, he finally feels a little bit about the frustration those people felt when hunting them down before.


    "Mo Xuan what are you here for?"


    "Well, it''s about your great beauty."


    "Oh?"

 Chapter 197: Mo Xuan News And Ren Yuan Deep Understanding Regarding Shao Cheng.

    Chapter 197: Mo Xuan News And Ren Yuan Deep Understanding Regarding Shao Cheng.


    "For you toe so early in the morning meant that your news is definitely seriousso, what is this all about Little Cheng?"


    Ren Yuan that has been reading the report in his hand with azy posture has suddenly sat up in a straight manner while the friendly grin on his lip was quickly reced with a cold and threatening smile along with his peach blossom grey eyes squinting in a dangerous manner.


    Of course, Mo Xuan just rolls his eyes when the great beauty in Ren Yuan''s mind was truly Chonglin third brother before his lip has thin up for a bit, appearing to be in a deep thought despite the sharp gaze in his figure.


    Mo Xuan couldn''t help but inwardly snort at the chilling eyesight, and to think that this person treats Chongling younger brother as a friend, if Ren Yuan was like this now, then what will happen if that friend turned into something deeper?


    Definitely chaos


    After a while, Mo Xuan has finally let out a deep sigh since he has the feeling that the two of them will have simr interactions in the future because of those two brothers'' situations.


    "It seemed that Shao Cheng''s sudden change regarding his interaction with his family has caused some of those deeply hidden snakes eyeing the Shao Family to suddenly be interested in him. I don''t have the full details since my people just identally learn it, but it is undoubtedly a fact that some people will use him now to deal with his family."


    "Use Whitey?"


    Ren Yuan suddenly remembers the dangerous events that lead him to get closer to the young man in such an unusual and fast way, before being followed by the sudden but nned ambush toward the young man older brother''s life, particrly the unique special power.


    Which he was that he was quite sure that there was more to it than what the young man has revealed that day.


    Along with the various surprising skills, talents, aptitude, fighting abilities, and the stubborn attitude of protecting the people that the young man wanted to protect has quickly sh in his mind.


    Ren Yuan has witnessed and observes all those circumstances in silence, taking notes in his mind all the time, which he was also absolutely sure that Little Cheng has openly shown and reveal it all for him to see and notice.


    Without a doubt, Little Cheng is quite sly and seriously smart.


    Remembering the figure and beautiful features of the young man in Ren Yuan''s mind causes an unknown sigh to escape his red lip while his threatening smile lessens and rece it into a fond smile while his grey pupils glint with unknown light and emotions.


    "Fools, do they think that Little Cheng can be dealt with so easily? It would have been a great decision when he was still indifferent toward his family but now that he started to care about them, aren''t they asking a quick death?"


    Mo Xuan couldn''t help but show a surprise expression at the utter confidence he can feel from his friend''s words, especially the unusual words that carried some important information rting to the young man.


    Ren Yuan lip curls up in a please manner after seeing the surprise expression on Mo Xuan face while inwardly feeling extremely delighted since he suddenly has the notion that in the entire world, Ren Yuan is the only person capable enough to know the young man genuine personality.


    After all, he has easily sensed the indifference and coldness in Little Cheng that is absolutely genuine, particrly the cruelty and ruthlessness he witnesses when the young man has a scheme and plot in using the close friend which turns force traitor of his older brother.


    Of course, there is also the stubborn protectiveness, pettiness, sometimes obliviousness, and naiveness in the young man that appeared once in a while, Ren Yuan has witnessed and experienced it all.


    Rather, the young man wouldn''t do anything bad unless needed to, at least, all his actions will have a cause.


    Ren Yuan just wishes that the young man''s habit of running away, causing or meeting trouble, or doing something dangerous out of his eyesight will stop..


    Anyway, for an indifferent person to suddenly care about someone, it wouldn''t be surprised how deep and hard the young man will be toward the people he cares about, so those people targeting Little Cheng to deal with his family will surely experience a great surprise.


    As for which side Ren Yuan is in the young man''s mind, without any hesitation, he is definitely in the number one spot, that is how much confidence he has toward their friendship.


    Although Ren Yuan can tell that the young man carried hidden danger inside him that has even cause a chill to run in his back once before, however, that cold and clear sapphire eyes straightly gazing at him with an undisguised feeling that he wouldn''t hurt him like he was the one that matters the most in the entire world has easily allowed the decision of putting his trust on him.


    Of course, Ren Yuan instincts and feeling that constantly reminding him that this person can be trusted to stay by his side, someone worth gambling for no matter how much he doesn''t allow anyone to deeply enter his life.


    Especially the unusual peace andfort Ren Yuan can feel just by being in the young man side haspletely let him to decisively choose the path of having him close in his life.


    Ren Yuan will just have to wait and see in the future if the choice he made is the right thing to do.


    However... those people still dare to target his person, so there is no way he will stay quiet and allow them to do as they please now right?


    For now, though, Ren Yuan''s decision to hide from the young man for a few days because of the broken promise will have to continue even after hearing the news from Mo Xuan, after all, if he doesn''t show any reaction now, wouldn''t Little Cheng continue to easily break his promiseter on?


    "...ter on, I''ll tell Little Cheng about it. After all, I don''t want to get in the way of what nned he has if I make a move without his input about the situation."


    After all, Ren Yuan is quite sure that after finally opening up and trying to care about his family, the young man has started nning ahead on how to deal with his family dangerous situation.


    So Little Cheng would love to hear the news about some people eyeing him to deal with his family.


    Well, its also for the sake of being careful, after all, It''s better to be safe, there is also the fact that Ren Yuan needed to respect the young man''s opinion and capability.


    Little Cheng isn''t a useless and weak person, besides, Ren Yuan has seen that the young man seemed to have the bad habit of keeping everything inside and doing all the important work without asking other people help.


    Really so stubborn to the point of being obstinate.


    It might also one of the reasons why the young man didn''te backst night, although Ren Yuan still feels that the young man should receive a little punishment for breaking a promise, it''s alright if its someone else but not him.


    Mo Xuan has only shrug his shoulder and nodding his head before finally leaving the ce in secret since its not good for some people to learn that the two of them have a great rtionship besides fighting each other and simply hanging out for the sake of their mood.


    Soon, time seemed to pass by quickly and it''s already afternoon causing Xing Ning that was handing some few reports in his own desk that needed to be dealt with to abruptly wake up to give a pointed wide eye stare at Ren Yuan direction that was behaving good and was somehow doing his own job like a responsible person for a while now.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Aren''t you going to Young Master Cheng today?"


    Base on the unusual clinginess Xing Ning has witnessed, along with the ambiguous rtionship between the two young men, there is a high chance that Ren Yuan will go to annoy and trouble the third son of the Shao family today.


    Base on calction and prediction, there is a maximum of five times in a week of his friend running to the young man''s side.


    Xing Ning already has doubt and suspicious of where his friend has been going during those time of secretly going out somewhere without finding his location, which is definitely sneaking in the young man courtyard since it is well-known fact that the third son of the Shao Family prefer to stay indoor once he is back in the Capital.


    After all, Xing Ning would have simply and easilyrn about Ren Yuan location by a passerby because of the usual noise, antic, trouble, or fight that is happening somewhere around the Capital.


    That is how infamous his friend is.


    "Hmph! Little Cheng wrong me yesterday! He broke a promise! I''m going to hide for a few days. I''m sure that he will undoubtedly miss me and is going to figure out about how important I am staying his side."


    Wouldn''t Little Cheng ept the fact that he could also sneak in his residence and sleep with him in the same bed once in a while? After all, he couldn''t be the only one to climb a wall in the middle of the night right?


    Ren Yuan grin in a sly way while his eyes couldn''t help but move in a naughty manner, appearing to be thinking something bad causing Xing Ning to just let out a deep sigh while pinching his nose.


    Such narcissistic thought and self-confidence although, you are just sulking, being headache-inducing again, and nning something bad right?

 Chapter 198: Shao Cheng Mood And Reaction To Ren Yuan Actions.

    Chapter 198: Shao Cheng Mood And Reaction To Ren Yuan Actions.


    As the morning day turned into evening, a figure dress in snow-white robes remains sitting in a sandalwood chair with his back straight while a cup of tea that has long been cold ces on top of the table next to him, along with a delicate open box filled with delicately bake pastries.


    While there is a slightly golden and orange sunlight bathing the young man figure from the open window, however, the warmth and soothing beautiful scenery feltpletely different from the other people inside the room.


    Because Pengfei along with the brother and sister sitting in the farthest distance doesn''t dare to even breathe loudly,pletely fearing to break the stifling stillness that has been urring after the young man in a snow-white robe has arrived.


    "Heh"


    And after a few hours of silence, a soft sound has finally echoed out, breaking the eerie silence that has been guing the entire room.


    Before the young man with the familiar cold atmosphere around him has suddenly reached over to take one of the numerous pastriesying in a beautiful red jade te and raising it over toward his thin pale lip.


    One by one, the pastries that have been carefully baked so early in the morning and were meant to be eaten by the missing person have disappeared silently into the young man''s stomach.


    And with a graceful movement, Shao Cheng usually clear and cold sapphire eyes have deepened a shade darker while taking out a silk handkerchief stored on inside his long wide sleeves before gently wiping his delicate fingers.


    After Shao Cheng was done, he didn''t forget to reach over to hold the cup of hot tea that has already turned cold for a while before taking a calm sip upon it without any change in his expression.


    Every movement was smooth and calm, having the full vor of a schrly jade young man with the best etiquette, appearing entirely pleasing to the eyes, especially when there was also a hint of natural noble and dignified aura around him that felt like it was something he was born with rather than learning from a young age.


    Nheless, Pengfei, Li Shi, Li Mingzhu inwardly felt the danger of the entire situation even after witnessing such a pleasing and amazing spectacle, the appreciation they secretly felt was quickly pushed away from fear.


    The whole time, all of their body has been in high alert! There was no denying that the mood of the beautiful young man in snow-white rob is in a terrible state despite having no change in his familiar expression.


    Their instinctual response regarding danger is absolutely strong when facing the young man sitting in the same room with them.


    And when the light tap of the teacup being put down in the table echoed out, Pengfei, Li Shi, Li Mingzhu felt their heart skipping faster, fortunately, the young man didn''t do anything else and has just stood up from the sandalwood chair before casually caressing his white long sleeves in a gentle movement.


    "Pengfei, I''ll handle another matter in a few days while waiting for Li Shi and Li Mingzhu father news. Inform me when I''m needed."


    Although Shao Cheng has been sitting for a few hours, it was enough rest without any sleep, besides there are also many people handling the matter of the two siblings so he will focus more on the Ma Family.


    However, the entire time that he was speaking, a familiar figure in fiery crimson robes couldn''t help but sh in his mind, however, his voice has remained calm and steady without any up and down on his emotion before finally turning around and leaving after he was done.


    And PengFei who finally manage to get the courage to open his mouth couldn''t help but mention the entire reason of the heavy stillness that has been happening for a few hours, after all, he couldn''t hold his curiosity anymore, particrly when he knows for a fact that there is only one person enough to cause such a strong emotion toward his Icy Friend.


    "How about your forever friend?"


    The one that stupidly and ignorantly epted being friendzone of course, Pengfei would never mention that even though he is brave enough to ask his icy friend the cause of his bad mood just a moment ago.


    It was a wrong move to do however Pengfei''s curiosity won in the end despite the oppressive and stifling situation that they experience for the entire day.


    "... If hees back, there is no need to wait or look for me."


    Shao Cheng''s calm step didn''t even stop and falter for a split second when Ren Yuan was mentioned, much less having any change on his expression as he continues to walk away without showing that he was greatly affected by the annoying man that didn''t appear after waiting early in the morning until evening.


    However, every one of them know that there is a dark storm inside him.


    Nheless, Shao Cheng didn''t mention or discussed Ren Yuan''s offer of help about dealing with Li Shi and Li Mingzhu''s situation because no matter what, there is no denying that he wholeheartedly trust his ability and believe in the important promise of helping him.


    Ren Yuan wouldn''t fail and present him a problem because of the broken promise yesterday.


    The man might have the appearance of being an unreasonable person and couldn''t be trusted to handle important matters but once Ren Yuan promise to handle a situation, he would seriously and decisively deal with the problem.


    Just like the promise in the previous life, Ren Yuan is a man of his word when ites to extremely important and delicate matters.


    Nheless, Shao Cheng that is standing at the familiar courtyard where the two of them have split up to deal with their own responsibility yesterday couldn''t help but finally let out a deep sigh, the soft sound carrying a bit of a grieving emotion which he was unable to detect.


    Shao Cheng only know that he was a bit disappointed that Ren Yuan didn''t appear after he has sent out a letter to inform him that he was going to be in the hideout today, after all, the pastries he works so hard to bake for him was going to be a bit surprise.


    In the end, it was all for naught and it ends up in Shao Cheng''s stomach, however, he could also understand the reason why the man didn''t show up.


    Ren Yuan is also disappointed, after all, Shao Cheng didn''t receive any reply back when he knows that the man has definitely received the letter.


    Although the man has a personality that is hard to predict and wasn''t the least bit afraid to show numerous emotion and action even if it look absurd in other people eyes, but Shao Cheng is a bit surprised that the man is sulking.


    Shao Cheng could already perceive that Ren Yuan is sulking and in a bad mood after the broken promise, however, he couldn''t hate or dislike the man at all and could only let out a deep sigh to release his disappointment.


    Honestly, though, Shao Cheng wasn''t sad by Ren Yuan''s action since from the beginning it was also his fault for breaking the promise between them.


    For the betterment of the rtionship between the two of them, especially regarding their personality and attitude in the previous life that causeplication of their interaction, be it in misunderstanding, bad impression, and just simply being against each other because of their different opinion and views, one of them has to back away, give a chance to exin the situation or a moment to fix whatever is causing theirplications.


    And Shao Cheng knows that he needed to be the one to bent his back, be flexible and just downright understanding, after all, he is the one that is going to be following Ren Yuan in this new life.


    Although, Shao Cheng understands that there will be a time that he might have trouble since the previous life habit of dealing with a situation will definitely get him in trouble orplication once in a while.


    "Look at the two of us now"


    Shao Cheng''s new life is a wonder, he doesn''t dare to be angry, even willing to carefully entertain Ren Yuan by carefully baking pastries with careful and meticulous thought of what will make him happy and please.


    While the Ren Yuan in this life was out there sulking because of just being unable to fulfill his promise.


    Well, this new life is far better, at least, the two of them weren''t fighting and trying to kill each other like usual right?


    Letting out another sigh that containsplicated emotion, Shao Cheng has finally taken out a clothe mask and quickly wearing it before leaping up with the light tap of his feet and disappearing in the distance.


    Although, when Shao Cheng was rushing somewhere, he couldn''t stop the darkening of his sapphire pupil, after all, he dislikes the thought of Ren Yuan ignoring or running away from him.


    It happens in the past before, so did Ren Yuan forget it too? Or did he want to be tickle again?


    Ren Yuan is asking for it with the way he is acting now...


    However, since it is Shao Cheng''s first mistake, he will let the man continue his sulking for a few days more since he also doesn''t have the time to go hunt him down.


    And if Ren Yuan is still hiding and doesn''t want to appear when he is done then Shao Cheng can only go hunt him down, as for what will happenter will depend on his mood.


    As for gently coaxing Ren Yuan sorry but what is that?


    Shao Cheng doesn''t have that skill, at least, he never did it to another person since the thought thates to his mind first is the fact that isn''t that action meant for a lover?


    Besides, Shao Cheng cooking and baking food for Ren Yuan to specifically eat is already enough, somehow, the thought of coaxing was his bottom line that shouldn''t be cross.

 Chapter 199: Shao Cheng Constant Sighing And Soft Heart To A Certain Someone.

    Chapter 199: Shao Cheng Constant Sighing And Soft Heart To A Certain Someone.


    "Ahhh! Master! I miss you so much! It''s so boring in here! That Monster Rabbit Chef doesn''t even take me along when he goes out, leaving me all alone in here! He doesn''t love me, Master, so please take me away~ Besides, you are here because of that right?"


    In a quiet courtyard where numerous hidden guards were hiding in the dark and out of view, a slender figure in a snow-white robe was standing before a fluffy pink rabbit that has been rubbing his body underneath his feet while making an adorable sound.


    Although it was allpletely useless since the animal sound was simply being interpreted in the humannguage so the effect of making the silent figure feel soft is extremely futile.


    Eventually, Pinky has finally finish letting out his grievance from being ignored, disregard, and forgotten by the person that was supposed to take care of him, especially when his master has remained cold and heartless from his sorrows and adorable actions.


    Tsk indifferent as always, and was unable to appreciate his awesome and adorable rare existence.


    "By the way Master, why are those hidden people aren''t reacting to your presence?"


    Pinky small head turned right and left, appearing to be able to sense the location of the hidden guard so easily and couldn''t help but question the young man that has remained silent with a curious light on his pinkish-red eyes while gazing up at the human figure before him.


    And the entire scene waspletely unusual because those hidden guards should have reacted a long time ago when an unfamiliar figure has appeared in the supposedly guarded ce where their master lives.


    "They don''t see and hear me."


    Shao Cheng has finally deemed to speak up after being silent while having no intention to mention and discuss the wonder of his drug toward the excited pink rabbit.


    Although, the effect of his drug wouldn''tst long so he needed to get out fast or else the news of the Third Son of the Shao Family, in the middle of the night has suddenly climbed up the wall to infiltrate the Prime Minister Residence in order to secretly have an ambiguous tryst with his only son would spread up wide.


    Yup that kind of gossip is asking for all sorts ofplicated trouble, especially his unknown reputation along with Ren Yuan already broken reputation that couldn''t be saved no matter how much whitewashing he might do.


    "Come, I need you to do something for me. After you are done, I''ll take you back home to finally get to know your harem wives."


    Its not my fault if they either ignore you, seek asylum to Little Chen Yu or try to dominate the rabbit rtionship you guys are about to build.


    "Really? Ok! Pinky will definitelyplete your order without a problem!"


    Without leaving any letter about Pinky''s disappearance, Shao Cheng has bent down to pick up the excited Pinky before silently leaving the Ren residence without any trouble, fortunately, the previous life information of the Ren residenceyout and information has helped him to easily infiltrate and leave without facing any trouble.


    One man and one pink rabbit began tomunicate with each other before finally arriving in the district where numerous residences are meant for people with money that can easily buy the deed or just renting it.


    "Just follow Purple instruction and immediately leave after sending the items and someone will pick you up to go back in Pengfei ce."


    In the middle of the night, a slender figure is kneeling down in the ground, facing a pink rabbit while neatly tying a small box with a soft but strong rope in a careful manner on its small body.


    "Alright, I''m going now Master~"


    After the small body of the pink rabbit has entirely disappeared, Shao Cheng can only let out a deep sigh before quickly disappearing from where he was standing while a hidden guard was already ced to wait in a far distance where the person wouldn''t be able to perceive and guess where the pink rabbit has gone into after picking it up.


    To think that Shao Cheng will give a pink rabbit its personal hidden guard it is trulyughable while life is honestly full of mystery.


    After a while, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but stop and stand on the rooftop of a building before finally letting out another deep sigh before massaging his forehead, after all, what he is doing now is a bitpletely different from what he thought just this afternoon.


    "... forget it"


    Let the man sulk and hide from him, at least, Shao Cheng will just let Pinky do the work of sending the food he made while fulfilling what the man wants of not meeting each other for a while.


    Since it was Shao Cheng fault in the beginning, he couldn''t be too hard when dealing with Ren Yuan or precisely, he is simply being soft when ites to him.


    Although he is still going to punish Ren Yuan for hiding, after all, the stifling feeling in his chest and dangerous dark thought swirling in his mind is affecting his control and restraint.


    Shao Cheng knows his own problem when regarding the people he is greatly attached to or more likely the focus of his life.


    Even he could tell how downright horrifying it was, fortunately, he wasn''t the type of person to ignore their opinion and feelings, or else everything will truly turn dangerous on another level.


    "... ah, as always, so troublesome and annoying"


    Shao Cheng let out a deep sigh while a headache started to throb on his forehead when the image of a slender figure of a young man dress in a crimson robe along with a familiar grin on his lip that is asking a beating has sh on his mind.


    After a while of removing the nostalgic feeling, Shao Cheng has continued to his destination without ncing back once and only reacting when the purple dragon that dares to run away from him and has been staying with Ren Yuan, which was also sulking has finally informed him that Pinky hasplete the goal for tonight.


    "... somehow, I want to see the reaction in Yuan''s face."


    Shao Cheng lip couldn''t help but twitch up when he imagines a small pink rabbit suddenly arriving in Ren Yuan hideout with a small sorry gift being carried on his back while the man is showing a shock expression on his face.


    "Too bad"


    With a regretful sigh, Shao Cheng has quickly disappeared into the night although his dark mood has lessened up a bit while feeling slightly happy.


    Just like what he has imagined, Ren Yuan slender and lithe figure stood at the open door with a dumbfounded expression on his exquisite face while holding a small box in his hands.


    While Xing Ning that has been staying with his friend and doing all sort of report couldn''t stop the twitches of his eyes, after all, their hideouts are ce all around in the entire Capital, and for the pink rabbit that is supposedly to being take care off in the Ren Residence to suddenly appear in their location ispletely an absurd notion.


    Especially with the word written as Whitey on top of the small box cover was enough ring evidence about the identity of the person that has found their location and has sent the pink rabbit.


    Speaking about the pink rabbit that has sent the small box, it was already gone a long time ago, the speed of it running away didn''t give them enough time to react and follow along while there wasn''t any presence of the young man in white robe found around the ce after ordering someone to check the entire ce.


    Besides, there is also the ring fact that Xing Ning couldn''t help but think off since the pink rabbit is here and in the hand of the young man, then didn''t that meant that there is a high chance that the young man has secretly infiltrated the Ren residence in order to bring out the well-protected pink rabbit staying in Ren Yuan courtyard?


    The young man has even seeded in seeing the present result.


    Xing Ning couldn''t help but nce at his silent friend before letting out a deep sigh, unable to exin with the right word of what he is honestly feeling at the entire situation.


    These two people can truly make a person speechless...


    "... I''ll go deal with the reports..."


    Xing Ning has decided to just continue being a responsible and loyal right-hand man of his friend since it''s in the middle of the night right now and it''s toote to deal with the two people unbelievable antics.


    And after a few more seconds, Ren Yuan has finally gotten back his bearing after feeling the familiar itch on his face, which was caused by a snorting purple dragon and something hepletely ignored.


    Since he has begun topletely focus at the small box in his hand and finally opening it up while feeling all sorts of weird emotions swirling inside him.


    And the folded small letter ce on top of the clothing covering the snacks inside the small box was the first item Ren Yuan saw, and after picking it up, he began to read with an increasingly curious andplicated expression on his face.


    Brother Yu Yu,


    I know that you are sulking because I was unable to fulfill my promise. It''s alright, I can understand and I also ept your reactions.


    And since you don''t want to see me for now, I have decided to let Pinky be the one to send the snacks, dishes, or pastries I''ll be giving you every night.


    However, Brother Yu Yu, please don''t sulk for too long alright? Please remember that I don''t like being ignoring from you or running away. I still remember your ticklish part~


    An Understanding Whitey


    In the end, Ren Yuan''s expression twists in various expressions while his other hand couldn''t help but raise over to grasp his slender neck, in which a shade of pink has started to suddenly appear upon it when he remembers the embarrassing experience a long time ago.


    "Damn."

 Chapter 200: Purple Reasonable Excuse, Ren Yuan Pitiful Actions And Shao Cheng Villainous Thoughts.

    Chapter 200: Purple Reasonable Excuse, Ren Yuan Pitiful Actions And Shao Cheng Viinous Thoughts.


    "... Xing Ning! Let''s change our hideout!"


    Ren Yuan doesn''t believe in evil, so despite the shade of pink that remain on his white cheeks after remembering the embarrassment in the past, he has decisively chosen to change the ce of hiding with a stubborn expression on his face.


    While Xing Ning in the distance can only roll his eyes while obediently following his friend''s order and looking for another hideout to stay without expressing his own opinion after all he knows that his friend is acting out again.


    However, there is one thought that remains in Xing Ning''s mind, those two people have finally decided tobine forces in creating troublesome antics without caring about the stress that they are giving to other people.


    While the two of them are busy in the process of changing ce, Purple floating in the air can only shake his head with a sympathetic expression on his beast face while giving apassionate look to his pitiful creator who remains oblivious at the wicked man plot.


    After all, no matter where Ren Yuan runs away from in order to hide, as long as Purple is by his side, the wicked man will always know the direction of where Ren Yuan is hiding base by the connection that Purple has with Shao Cheng.


    However, Purple couldn''t help but also shoot a gloating expression to his creator stubbornness while having an expression of ''I don''t believe that Whitey will be able to find me again!''.


    My dear creator even if I refuse to help the wicked man on letting him know where you are hiding, that human is sly, wickedly clever, extremely tricky, and have different ways to hunt you down, so don''t me me for choosing to side on him this time.


    Of course, being seduced by the wicked man delicious food is also one of the reasons, so I''m sure that his creator would be understanding regarding his plight of which side to choose from, after all, even his creator''s stomach has long been conquered without knowing about it.


    well, this is also for his creator future happiness so its a win and win situation.


    And with that thought in mind, Purple has quickly thrown away all the sympathy he felt before finallyying down on top of the man''s head when they are about to leave the hideout.


    For food! And his creator early love life! Purple would work hard!


    So for the following night, no matter how many times Ren Yuan change his hideout, without missing a day, an eye-catching pink rabbit will always appear in the middle of the night, knocking on the entrance of where Ren Yuan is staying with a gift box on his small body.


    And what made Ren Yuan extremely frustrated about the entire situation are all because of the letter that always follows, although the first few sentences are written were always worrying about his well-being but the obvious threat written at the end will always cause Ren Yuan to feel an unknown danger, which isn''t about his life, along with the familiar flush appearing on his cheeks.


    Nheless, Xing Ning was secretly watching the entire situation while knowing what was written in the letter because of a certain someone''s confusing actions can only roll his eyes.


    Especially after watching Ren Yuan carefully folding the supposedly threatening letter and cing it inside his clothes in a careful manner despite the nonstopint and protest being utter out from his mouth.


    Of course, those following days of antics regarding Ren Yuan and Shao Cheng will happenter on.


    For now, Shao Cheng that has continue to quietly and covertly run throughout the Chang Capital in the middle of the night has finally arrived at the destination he has in mind, which was a huge residence belonging to an honorable military aristocrat family.


    After stopping a few distances away in the outside while expertly staying hidden in the dark, Shao Cheng sapphire eyes flicker to the Surname written of the front gate of the huge residence before quickly detecting the tight and strict people that has been arranged to guards and patrol the entire ce.


    Even Shao Cheng couldn''t help but inwardly nod his head in appreciation after viewing the entireyout design of protection in the entire residence, even Shao Cheng would have trouble infiltrating inside despite having the previous life skills and experience after seeing it.


    Nheless, Shao Cheng knows and was quite familiar with theyout of the entire residence, which makes the entire situation of sneaking in far easier.


    And so, he has bravely gone inside without any hesitation and uncertainty before finally arriving on a certain courtyard after swiftly evading the guards patrolling the ce.


    Although different from the way Shao Cheng has sneak inside the Ren Residence, as soon as his feet havended in the ground andpletely showing his entire figure, he calmly raises his hand and showing a ck token on his palm causing the suddenly dangerous atmosphere where the hidden guards were about to attack him to abruptly pause.


    After making sure that the hidden guard spike of murderous intention in the air haspletely disappeared, Shao Cheng tilted his head toward the direction of where the most vigorous and thick internal energy among the group of hidden guards in the dark he has senses, which was the leader of the entire group ce to protect the person staying in this courtyard.


    "... I''m here to discuss something important and doesn''t want to let anyone else know about my sudden visit."


    Shao Cheng recognized that his sudden sneak in tonight will be reported to Su Ei, although he could hide what he wanted to do but for the preparation of the future disturbance, having his Uncle in the knows of the entire situation is for the best.


    Besides, among the family and rtives close to the Shao Family, the Su family which his Twin Mother Older Brother lead was one of the few people that have stayed true and loyal to their side.


    Even when the Shao Family started to deteriorate in a severe state, the Su Family didn''t shy away from danger even when knowing in the previous life that the reason why Xixi has died was all because of his order of protecting Huang Ya life as the greatest priority didn''t change their feelings toward the other member of the Shao Family.


    Although, Shao Cheng has received Su Ei''splicated and difficult gaze while having his wife hatred didn''t affect their decision on helping the Shao Family troubles, and all of this previous life experience has already cause Shao Cheng to add the Su Family in the list of excellent allies.


    After all, Shao Cheng couldn''t hide his actions for the rest of his life, nor could he conceal his movements and activities, even the fact that he got a rebellious mind wouldn''t remain a secret.


    And what Shao Cheng need for future involvement in the fight for the throne of the Chang Empire are power, influence, luck, and also a great chance.


    And the Su and Shao Family are the most perfect choice in Shao Cheng''s situation, the military power and influence in their hands would be an excellent piece of force against the Royal Family.


    In a world lead by a sovereign, an individual having great military control in their hands are always what the Royal Family feared the most, it doesn''t matter if the person is righteous or just in ambitious.


    Of course, the present Emperor in this generation is a bit an open-minded monarch despite being a romantic person without a proper ability to lead the Country in a better government, the Emperor is still smart enough to never target the genuine loyal ministers that stayed true in his reign.


    Nevertheless, what makes Shao Cheng wary and alerted the most in the entire Royal family are the Emperor wives and children that are full of greed and ambition, before being followed by the aristocrat families backing them up.


    Those are the leading people that would target his families and rtives, finding the power and influence they hold offensive and a threat in their path of power.


    And for the problem regarding the faith and loyalty of the Su and Shao Family, Shao Cheng has already decided to let them be entangled in the he would weave, they wouldn''t be able to escape, nor can they have another path to choose aside from helping him fight for the throne.


    The Su and Shao families can only survive if they choose to fight.


    However, if the two families choose to remain loyal and preferred to die by the hands of the Royal Family because of their faith and belief, then there is nothing Shao Cheng could do but let them be after being unable to change their decision.


    Shao Cheng would have already done his best to give them a different ending in the previous life, so the conclusion they choose would be their responsibility to shoulder.


    In this new life, while Shao Cheng is correcting the mistake, blunder, and error of the way he treated his family in the previous life but it doesn''t mean that he can throw away the sole decision and important priority because of their sakes.


    Yes, Shao Cheng is really a cold-hearted, vicious, and heartless person, however, he doesn''t deny the change that this world has created him out to be.


    Even if he isn''t scared of dying but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t want to continue living and would just throw his life away, he is a survivor of this world and doesn''t n to easily surrender his life.


    Besides, Shao Cheng has no other choice, either Ren Yuan or himself could only be the next Emperor of the Chang Empire.


    Failing meant that Shao Cheng would die and would be permanently the Chang spirit captive without being able to reincarnate.


    And Shao Cheng doesn''t really mind what his ending would be, however, he doesn''t want Ren Yuan to have a miserable life because of his failure.


    Shao Cheng still understand the consequences of having a rebellious thought while even actively performing it, if he loses, wouldn''t Ren Yuan experience hardship? There are still deep secrets that he doesn''t know about Ren Yuan and Shao Cheng fear that those would lead the man endless trouble.


    So, he needed to be prepared and hardheaded to everything with Ren Yuan''s safety in mind.


    While those deep and worrying thoughts continue to sh in Shao Cheng mind, he couldn''t help but inwardly sigh before pulling down the clothe mask on his face and silently walking to the lit-up study room where he detected Xixi presence is while also noting the way that one of the hidden guards has disappear on his senses.


    Shao Cheng Uncle, Su Ei is a General in the Military Rank and a person who is extremely loyal to the people he regards as a family is truly a great ally to have besides in the Shao Family, aside from his Father, Grandfather, and two Older Brother, he wanted the rest to remain oblivious about the whole situation of their families circumstances.


    Of course, Shao Cheng''s unforgivable actions would need to remain a tight secret while giving his family a different view that his actions are all for the sake of their well-being and safety, which is definitely true.


    It just that they would never know that he has nned it all for the sake of making Ren Yuan the Emperor and having a notion that he was only force in the end because of the Royal Family heartlessness.


    Honestly, all these wicked and calcted schemes in Shao Cheng''s mind are all a viinous move, nevertheless, he isn''t a protagonist in some story, nor the righteous act wouldn''t work out regarding his situation.


    Shao Cheng can only walk the path of the wicked and ruthless to get the desired result he wanted.


    ".... Hehehe this is goodso hot... my sisters would definitely love to see this"


    Somehow, after opening the door of the study room, Shao Cheng''s eyes couldn''t help but twitch up while suddenly feeling a bad premonition as soon as he took a step inside, especially when the woman standing among the scattered scroll in the ground and desk appeared oblivious on his appearance.


    ".... damn, I am getting better at this! Another one to my collections! Hehehe..."


    And when Shao Cheng has gotten closer, a blue vein instantly appears on his forehead while his cold and indifferent expression has easily twisted darkly when his eyes have swept over the painting that the woman has been drooling over the entire time.


    "The title for this one will be, ''The Cold Young Master Embracing The Unruly Prime Minister Son''."


    Fuck!


    So this is the reason why you have been quiet and calm in the past few days!


    "Sister Xixi!"


    And Su Ei that has only arrive at his daughter courtyard was just in time to hear a repress angry sound of a young man echoing out in a certain study room,pletely causing a confused and surprise expression to appear on his face.


    What did his daughter do now to even cause his nephew that has just started to open up to suddenly express such a strong emotion?

 Chapter 201: Xixi Heartache And Shao Cheng Worries.

    Chapter 201: Xixi Heartache And Shao Cheng Worries.


    "Nooo! My Cold Ancestor! Please let go of my amazingly hot collections!"


    "Ahhhh! Not that one! ''Beautiful Young Master Seduction Of The Crimson Man'' is one of my best masterpieces!"


    "Wooo. Cousin is so heartless! It took me a few days to finally paint those magnificent scenes of your loving time with Younger Brother Yuan. Now it''s all gone!"


    Before Su Ei has entered the study room of his daughter, the heartbreaking howl continues to resound out, fortunately the ce where Xixi lives is far away from the main courtyard where everyone lives close or else his nephew sudden night visit wouldn''t remain a secret.


    However, after hearing those words being utter by his daughter, Su Ei has already figured out that his daughter special hobby has once again acted out and this time, it seemed to rte to his nephew and a certain someone


    "...!"


    Of all people, why chose the son of that Prime Minister who is always dreaming of being an amazing gentleman when in truth he got a barbaric temperament?


    Su Ei felt suffocated on his chest when the thought of being rted to that family if his nephew genuinely be together with that unruly boy that has been making trouble at a young age.


    Didn''t his daughter know how infamous that Brother Yuan is? Why does his daughter has chosen that person to pair his nephew? At least, choose a better person!


    So, when Su Ei saw his daughter howling in the ground while hugging his nephew''s left leg with a pitiful appearance, there wasn''t much reaction aside from being astonished that his nephew has allowed Xixi to even touch him.


    Suddenly, he felt so jealous of his own considering among the children of his younger sisters, Shao Cheng is the only person he didn''t even manage to dote and pampered on.


    While a feeling of extreme relief has followed next since his nephew has truly started to change, at least, there is now a chance to get closer to him unlike in the past where there wasn''t even a possibility.


    Everyone will finally feel at ease at the change of Shao Cheng, it seemed thest wondering around has caused his nephew to finally open up.


    "Come on! My Beautiful Cold Cousin, leave my pleasing collection alone! I promise to give you a copy! I''ll even paint whatever you desire to do to Younger Brother Yuan! Be it in the position of you pressing him underneath, deeply kissing him, or ambiguous taking his clothes off! Anything is possible!"


    Su Ei can only sigh at his daughter determination and stupidity, although he was extremely amazed when a spike of heavy oppression has rushed out from his nephew''s slender figure, it was powerful enough to even made him felt the chill.


    Unfortunately, his daughter ispletely immune to it, should he feel fortunate amazing talent? Being able to ignore everything, is the sole reason why his daughter has been able to stay by his nephew''s side.


    "Don''t even think about it. Paint anyone but us."


    Shao Cheng''s sapphire blue eyes narrowed dangerously whilepletely controlling himself from violently kicking away the clingy Xixi on his left leg, especially when his Uncle has been silently watching their stupid situation.


    "I don''t want to offend and disgust Brother Yuan."


    What will Ren Yuan think if he saw this ridiculous painting? He doesn''t want any misunderstanding happening between them because of it, especially when he was quite sure that the man doesn''t have any romantic feelings toward him.


    At least, Shao Cheng didn''t see any romantic love after carefully observing him before, well, he hopes so since the man is hard to genuinely understand or else he would have run away or keep a safe distance after knowing about it.


    Besides, what will happen if Ren Yuan has seen this painting and bing enlightened about the rtionship between men? Even awakening from it? Or changing his world view?


    Shao Cheng doesn''t know how it happened in the previous life but he was quite sure that Ren Yuan''s preference is in the female gender!


    All the detailed information and gossip he has managed to investigate regarding Ren Yuan''s romantic life in order to find his weakness has only recorded that the man is only close to numerous beautiful women.


    There wasn''t even a man being mentioned, or maybe Ren Yuan was just hiding it? At least, the man has done a great job since Shao Cheng only figures out his impossible and shocking romantic feeling toward him after dying and bing a spirit!


    "..."


    Shao Cheng should really stop specting about the man''s romantic love, be it in the previous life or forter future in the new life, or else he would just keep trying to understand it out in a helpless and endless loop with excuse and reason.


    "Don''t let me see this kind of painting anymore."


    "NOOOO!"


    Even though Shao Cheng perceives his Uncle Ei''s presence in the study room, however, dealing with this rippling and ambiguous painting of Ren Yuan and himself is far more important than anything else.


    So, Shao Cheng''s hands continued to move, naturally ripping all the paintings that have been ced around the study room before using his internal energy topletely turned it all into dust before sweeping the entire room with narrowed sapphire eyes.


    After making sure to take note of the ces where Xixi can hide important objects, Shao Cheng has finally been able to take a deep breath while quietly nning to thoroughly check his cousin''s entire courtyardter on.


    Shao Cheng wasn''t sure if Xixi has hidden some painting in another ce but he needs topletely make sure that nothing remains or else the horror those paintings will lead him to countless trouble from different viewpoints.


    Especially when he still remember the entricdies friend of Xixi in the Chang Capital, so there is no way that he will give her the chance to share it with another person.


    After all, Shao Cheng still remembers on Earth how those rotten women usually act out, especially those hardcore individuals.


    Honestly, knowing this side of Xixi is a great surprise, it waspletely new since he has never considered that Xixi could be one of those special people.


    Or maybe after a special situation in the previous life where Shao Cheng haspletely express the utter horror, he felt after being passionately and unreasonably eyed by the same gender has cause Xixi to hide this part of hers?


    Anyhow, learning this piece of new information in the previous life asides, Shao Cheng nned to visit tonight is simply the best thing he has arranged since he was able to solve some future troublester on.


    "Cousin, don''t paint us anymore."


    Shao Cheng has nce down, only to meet Xixi tearful and pitiful expression before inwardly sighing when he only received a sad whimpering sound as a reply back.


    Now, he also has to worry about Xixi''s sudden hobby of painting such intimate scenery, especially when all of the people, she has decided to use Ren Yuan and himself as the main model in the painting.


    Suddenly, Shao Cheng felt a bit sorry for his Aunt, after all, she has always wanted his cousin to also learn some feminine grace besides martial arts.


    What would his Aunt think when she learned that Xixi has only continued to learn the art of painting because of aspiring to paint those ambiguous images of the same gender?


    In the previous life, Shao Cheng was quite sure that Xixi didn''t continue learning the art of paint from her mother, preferring to learn more in the art of fighting and male skills that she sees fit to know.


    Xixi loathes the female arts the most,pletely different from the youngdies in aristocrats families that usually learn from an early age.


    Suddenly, he feels fortunate that his Twin Mother is born in a military family rather than the schrly one, although the grandmother that the original Shao Cheng loves the most belongs to a low-rank schr family.


    So in the previous life, Shao Cheng choosing the path in the officialdom rather than the military has been epted despite being unusual.


    Shao Cheng has been identified as the ck sheep in the entire Shao Family.


    Anyways, after coldly staring at Xixi for a few more seconds, Shao Cheng understood that he couldn''t threaten nor force Xixi to stop what she wants to do, after all, there is a reason why Xixi has stayed by his side until she died in the previous life.


    Xixi couldn''t be a force as long as she doesn''t ept it.


    Inwardly shaking his head, Shao Cheng has easily remove Xixi from his left leg before turning his head to meet the inquisitive eyes of the muscr figure of a middle-aged man leaning upon the close door.


    "Uncle Ei I''m going to officially recognize Sister Xixi as my personal guard, of course, if she epts it."


    Unlike from the previous life were Xixi was only stubbornly insisting to follow him around, recognizing and epting is in an entirely different matter.


    Xixi will officially work for him, meaning Shao Cheng will be her master for the rest of her life, so asking for the oldest daughter of the Su Family to be his personal guard is a bit absurd since it was no longer about Xixi watching over his well-being in personal and familial circumstances.


    Xixi will need to be more concerned and worried about his well-being, safety, and needs, far more than her own biological family.


    Trust and loyalty will belong to Shao Cheng alone.


    If not, Shao Cheng can only let Xixi leave his side, he has numerous secrets, so many tasks to do, and important obligations, so he couldn''t allow Xixi to continue following him, especially when wandering outsideter on.


    There will be an ident where Shao Cheng will reveal important matters to Xixi, which she will report to his family and anyone she was close to.


    "... Nephew Cheng your request is a bit difficult right?"


    "Uncle, I know. So I''m informing the two of you now. I need a trustful and loyal person by my side. Someone who belongs to me alone and no one else."


    "Oh? What are you nning?"

 Chapter 202: A Slight Glimpse Of Shao Cheng True Self And Su Enlai Choice.

    Chapter 202: A Slight Glimpse Of Shao Cheng True Self And Su Ei Choice.


    "Uncle Ei, did you know that I have killed a person a few weeks ago?"


    Rather than straightly answering Su Ei''s question, Shao Cheng has spoken in a different topic while simply perceiving the way that the middle-aged man''s entire body has tense up all a sudden before swiftly ncing at his daughter''s unsurprised expression causing his narrowed eyes to widened in absolute disbelief and astonishment.


    It should be improper for Su Ei to easily showed such an expression, especially regarding his rank as a General since one should be able to control and hide their emotions in order to deceive their enemies while hiding their weakness from being exploited.


    However, Shao Cheng wasn''t doubtful and surprise about Su Ei''s reactions since it waspletely understandable why the older man was unable to hide it.


    It wasn''t only because the two of them are rtives and Shao Cheng being part of Su Ei loved one, no, it was because of suddenly hearing apletely different viewpoint of attitude and aspects against the reason why Shao Cheng has beenpletely closed off from the rest of his family and almost the entire world.


    After all, it was years after years of being indifferent toward the Shao Family, seemingly endless of worrying, hurting, and suffering because of Shao Cheng abhorring regard about fighting, violence, and death after witnessing his grandmother''s died at a young age causing a wall being raised against his family who is into military skills.


    So, when Shao Cheng has suddenly revealed that he has killed someone, it was undeniably a world-shaking revtion to hear it, especially to the Shao and Su Family that understands the sole reason why they couldn''t get close to one of their loved ones no matter what they do.


    After all, it was the greatest taboo and the sole reason for the agonizing years of the Shao Family.


    However, this time its different, although Shao Cheng has shown that he was changing and trying to reach out to his family but the thought of him killing someone else and even hurting an individual much less an animal was totally unbelievable!


    "And it wasn''t only one person I spilled the blood of countless people, which didn''t cause a single ripple in my heart after they died by my hands. At that moment, where I choose to grasp a weapon, driving me to the point of killing a person, and it was all because there is someone I wanted to protect with all my heart and soul."


    In the previous life, he killed for Huang Ya and Chang Pei, and in this new life, it bes solely for Ren Yuan while correcting the error of the previous mistakes.


    Sometimes, such enlightenment or awareness can cause a person to be an entirely different person, changing into a type of person they didn''t even think or consider bing.


    In that unique moment of standing in front of numerous paths leading to the one unknown ending, Shao Cheng has already considered what path he will walk for the rest of his entire life.


    It sounds so simple, so easy to understand but most people couldn''t find the answer in their entire life even if it was only a simple solution.


    In this new life, Shao Cheng seemed to finally found the right answer while the original Shao Cheng didn''t even get the opportunity to figure out that he might have lost his grandmother but he still has numerous love ones in his life.


    It just too bad that Shao Cheng is the one that is going to be performing it.


    "In my mind, it was a choice between the life of people I care or will care about against the people who would be a great danger or threat to their life. In that particr moment, I know what I wanted, what I needed to do, and what sacrifice I am willing to offer in order to get the best result of what I desire."


    Shao Cheng straightly met Su Ei suddenly hard eyes before his cold and indifferent expression slowly melt and turning into the familiar small gentle smile showing on his face while speaking in a steady manner without any up and down upon his voice despite uttering such a shocking statement.


    This is the kind of person Shao Cheng is, the kind of person he has be from living two lifetimes in two different worlds.


    He is the kind of person who hides behind a various mask, the person who can perform all sort of evil and insidious actions for what he wants, however, he is also a person that just love and care too much to the point of being absurd and ridiculous in other people eyes.


    For the first time, Shao Cheng has slightly shown the familiar mask he usually wears when facing other people, he just didn''t think that it will be directly pointed toward his Uncle Ei with Xixi watching in the sideline.


    However, Shao Cheng will choose to show this side more to Su Ei rather than the Shao Family.


    Because Su Ei is far more flexible, open-minded, and isn''t entirely foolish enough regarding his loyalty to the Royal Family, besides, from the look of it, Su Ei will choose his family first rather than devotion to the Royalty when the right timees.


    "Uncle Ei do you know? The other reason why I loathe the thought of violence wasn''t only because of watching my grandmother die so miserably, no it was because I already sense early on that the moment I cross that certain line, I will never be able to stop."


    Shao Cheng''s hands has long been bloodied by the life of numerous people, both good and bad people, he could no longer go back to how he was before he transmigrated in this world and he wouldn''t wish to change back or else he won''t be able to survive in this dangerous environment where life is nothing.


    Although Shao Cheng has a warm expression but the sapphire pupil remains cold and chilling causing Su Ei entirely body to tense up since he abruptly has the assumption that he was facing a dangerous beast while the indifference he senses to his nephew appeared to engraved directly to his bone.


    It wasn''t the usual pretense of attitude he saw among the people on the Royal Court, his nephew''s coldness is a true essence within him.


    And Su Ei has met this kind of people before when dealing with the neighboring Empire who courageously continue to trouble the Chang Empire border every year.


    It was the kind of people who treat their enemies and the people, they don''t deem important in their lives in an utterly ruthless, cold-blooded, and terrible way, where it even cause Su Ei blood to turned cold after witnessing such heartless actions among the leading people he fought before.


    And now, Su Ei is seeing such a dangerous aptitude in his nephew, which is also the strongest and deeper one among the people he met.


    Su Ei doesn''t know what to feel, there are numerousplex emotions to even describe about what he thinks about the difference of the person standing before him.


    At least, he believed that his nephew sees them as a loved one to care while he was also unable to stop the unexpected thought that the Shao Family finally has a high chance to survive the storm that is about to happen in the near future if they have this kind of Shao Cheng in their family.


    Even Su Ei can perceive that most of the Royal Family are already bing restless and uneasy, the fight for the throne has always been dangerous and unpredictable in every new generation, numerous families have always disappeared and rise up every time a new Monarch sat upon the throne of power.


    Su Ei just hopes that he will be able to save his loved one during the chaotic time, if not, at least, the idea of Xixi staying by his nephew''s side is also better option despite the danger he could feel on his nephew.


    If there is really a possibility that the Su and Shao Family couldn''t escape a downfall, to the point of being given the decree of exterminating their entire family, then Xixi chance of living and escaping by staying in Shao Cheng side is the best.


    Not only would it be able to spare at least a few of Su Ei love ones, but it can also preserve their bloodline from continuing on.


    Both decision have a good and bad side, however, Su Ei chooses to believe and have faith in his nephew''s sudden show of remarkable and dangerous aptitude.


    For Su Ei nephew to suddenly possess the rare talent to have such overwhelming charm and attraction that even he was unable to ignore is utterly extraordinary.


    Su Ei couldn''t help but take a risk, venturing in an uncertainly, and it all was because of his nephew''s special appeal of causing a person on wanting to follow him through thick and fire.


    On this day, during this time, Su Ei would bet upon his instinct, besides this is also his favorite nephew, so it wouldn''t hurt to give his trust upon him.


    And Shao Cheng never knowing Su Ei''s thoughts has continued about revealing hispletely new side to his Uncle, weaving and twisting about the reason why he has changed more than the usual him.


    Especially when Shao Cheng showed such an unknown side to the Shao Family in the future, he will have Su Ei backing him up.


    "I still loathe the thought of killing but I am now willing to do it. In order to secure the one I wanted to protect, I can do what I detest the most. At least... I already recognize that there are already numerous people waiting to be dealt with."


    Shao Cheng''s small gentle smile couldn''t help but spread wider while his sapphire pupil proceeds to condense like a pool of freezing ice.


    "If in the past, I will remain indifferent no matter what happened. Even if the Shao Family is targeted, I wouldn''t care one bit. However, it''s different now. I understand that many people wanted to trample, defeat, and humiliate my family."


    After speaking such long sentences for a while now, Shao Cheng suddenly felt his throat drying up, which was only in his mind, or maybe it''s genuine since the body he is using wasn''t used to speaking so much and for too long.


    "Uncle Ei, as long as I''m alive, I will never allow the Shao and Su Family to face a downfall. In theter chaotic time, our Family will undoubtedly survive. Others might fall but never ours."


    Shao Cheng sapphire pupil brimmed with powerful andpelling determination while his usually steady voice deepened in a shocking amount of resolution causing anyone who hears it to wholeheartedly believe what he was saying.


    As long as the Shao and Su don''t give up, then he will raise them up to another level, the prestige, reputation, influence, status, and power will be entirely different in the previous life!


    When Ren Yuan be the Emperor, at least, the man knew to give a proper reward to those whopletely deserve it.


    "Cousin, You Are SO AWE-INSPIRING! Don''t Worry! Big Sister Xixi Promise To Be Your Personal Guard! I Will Use My Knife To Behead Our Enemies! I''ll Spill Their Blood And Guts Their Stomach For Even Daring To Targets Our Love Ones! Of Course, Your Brother Yuan Is Added In Your List, So I''ll Make Sure To Stabbed The Eyes OF Those Peoples Who Dare To Covert Your Man And Cutting Off The Men ***!"


    Suddenly, Xixi has scream with all her might while waving her hands up that was suddenly holding knives, swaying left and right in an utter frenzy,pletely have be so excited with the way her face has turnedpletely crimson color, efficiently being touch by Shao Cheng deration.


    Shao Cheng: "..."


    . Can you react normally for once? Please read the serious atmosphere!


    Su Ei: "..."


    Yes, his decision is right someone needs to watch over this stupid daughter of his.

 Chapter 204: Lately, Shao Cheng Felt His Decision Has Been Wrong For While Now.

    Chapter 204: Lately, Shao Cheng Felt His Decision Has Been Wrong For While Now.


    "... Huh My nephew Cheng''s instinctual reaction sure is strong..."


    Su Ei let out a deep sigh while standing in his daughter courtyard with the hidden guard who reported his nephew''s secret arrival standing behind, carrying the collection of yellow books he has painstakingly taken out despite the high chance of his wife bing enraged.


    "Well, I''ll show it when hees next time."


    He could even start collecting new ones, especially regarding the same gender since what he got is already old, he was quite sure that the youngster these days are more proficient regarding those matters.


    After all, everything is changing in the flow of time...


    Suddenly disying a crooked smile, Su Ei has turned around to finally go back to the main courtyard while various thoughts of preparation regarding his nephew being the one on top keep running in his mind.


    Maybe he should also ask his wife for advice too?


    "Cousin? Why are you in a hurry? Besides that, where are we going? Are we going to be sneaking in someone else home? Or do you want me to go stabbed some of our enemies? Wait maybe you wanted me to go capture your Brother Yuan since he refuses toe along right?"


    Thatst sentence is what you really wanted to do right?


    While running in the Chang Capital in the middle of the night, Shao Cheng can only sigh in his mind whilepletely forgetting his action of running away without waiting for his Uncle toe back.


    Shao Cheng has always regarded the warning of his instinct as important, so when it told him to hurriedly run away then he didn''t hesitate to follow it.


    So, whatever that certain objects that his Uncle Ei wanted to give, Shao Cheng is quite sure that it wasn''t something good.


    Fortunately, Xixi has been ready when he decided to leave, so now, the two of them are running in the Chang Capital and on the way to Pengfei ce.


    Although Shao Cheng has told Pengfei before that he will be away and busy, but since there is a small change of n, then he will go introduce Xixi to the ce where he usually hangs out in secret while exining what he has been up to in the past few days.


    Soon after arriving in Pengfei secret residence, a loud shout has instantly resounded out, which has been going on for a while, fortunately, each residence in the same district has a considerable distance away from each other, so they wouldn''t even know if one of them is doing evil deeds.


    "WHO IS THIS CHARMING GREEN EYED YOUTH? MY BEAUTIFUL COUSIN, WHERE DID YOU PICK HIM UP? Can You Introduce It To Me? I Still Need To Introduce Some Men To Tian Ying!"


    Tian Ying? You are still at it? Well, the man is so unfortunate for his crush to keep introducing a male lover toward him really, so pitiful...


    Somehow, Shao Cheng felt that he has been wrong with his decisiontely as he watches Xixi began to walk around in a circle on the previous life Illusive Treacherous Killer with an excited expression on her face.


    Look at that pair of dazzling light in Xixi eyes, the perverted smile appearing on her lip while constantly nodding her head, appearing to be imagining some crazy thoughts again.


    However, Shao Cheng''s stomach has suddenly twist when Xixi has suddenly snapped her head in his direction while her eyes were widening in utter dismayed before being followed with overwhelming grief and disappointment.


    "..."


    What the hell did you just imagine to be showing such expression?


    Shao Cheng didn''t even need to consider or wait when Xixi has practically jumped up while a pair of sharp knives has suddenly appeared in her hands, which was for some reason was pointed threateningly in his direction.


    "Wait! My Beautiful Cousin! Are You Cheating In Your Brother Yuan? That Wouldn''t Do! Although Little Green Is Also A Beauty But You and Ren Yuan Are A Pair Of Lover Match In Heaven! As Your Big Sister, I Advice You To Never Ride In Two Boat! One is Better! One Is Enough! One Is The Greatest Acts Of All! NO CHEATING IS ALLOWED!"


    "Please, be quiet."


    Besides, Little Green? You even went so far to give Li Shi a nickname? You sure are fast as always however, his nickname reminds me of a person wearing a green hat though


    "My Icy Friend your cousin is wonderful as always"


    Shao Cheng simply ignored Pengfei that has carefully stood beside him before quickly turning around with a flick of his long sleeves and walking directly to the specified room where he usually stays in the residence.


    "We will stay here in a few hours. Go and exin what is happening to Xixi but make sure to keep those secret."


    Despite being dismissed, Pengfei has shrug his shoulder while a thoughtful smile appears on his face as he gazes with contemte look toward the disappearing back of his friend.


    "... at least, something great happened huh"


    Since the young man has appeared in this ce after dering such heavy words in thete afternoon, then something good has urred while he was away, enough to quench down the heavy and dangerous atmosphere this young man has been emitting after he left.


    Well, it''s definitely about that friendzone man who is quite famous in the entire Chang Capital, there isn''t even a single doubt about it because, among the people he knows his friend is close to, only that person is special enough to greatly affect him.


    "Ah, such a young love..."


    "Oh? What is happening?"


    Pengfei has almost jumped up when the crazy woman has suddenly appeared on his side before cing an arm around his shoulder in a friendly manner, however, he was able to quickly get over his surprise before a wide grin has instantly appeared on his face,pletely having the appearance of a person ready to share some gossip.


    "Well, you see this happened yesterday"


    Unknown to Pengfei''s action that was creating more trouble, Shao Cheng slender fingers began to rub his forehead as the stress of every movement he has been doingter has finally begun to catch up.


    Before letting out a deep sigh while dazedly staring at the empty bed in his personal room and remembering the warm content he experiences thest time he slept upon it.


    He really misses hisfortable pillow


    Shao Cheng hopes that he could finally rest in a peaceful environment after he is finished dealing with the Ma Family and Li Shi situation, at least enough break before another problem urs since trouble keepsing after another.


    In the previous life, the start of Shao Cheng''s new life after transmigrating wasn''t so busy and dangerous as of now.


    Ah, just trying to live in this world peacefully is so difficult...


    Noticing that it would soon be another morning in a few hours, Shao Cheng can only force himself to take a small rest in order to have enough strength to keep going on, and when his head hasid down upon the pillow, a soft whisper escape his lip before his sapphire eyes have fully close.


    "... Goodnight Yuan"


    In another new ce, Ren Yuan has let out a soft sneeze while his hands that are holding a brush has stopped moving before his peach blossom grey eyes have squint in a thoughtful look.


    "Heh, Whitey is definitely figuring out where I will be hiding this time"


    Ren Yuan red lip curl up in glee after he couldn''t help but imagined as the young man in white robes being flustered and panic after unable to find his new hideoutter on while the pink rabbit continues toy on the ground, entirely feeling lost.


    Hmm such a nice image it''s too bad he couldn''t see it happening with his own eyes...


    "... Foolish Mama Bug..."


    Purple who remains on top of Ren Yuan''s head has let out a snort while rolling his eyes in helplessness although he doesn''t feel even a single ounce of guilt and remorse from choosing the wicked man''s side.


    "You won''t be able to escape from the Wicked Papa Bug."


    Soon, a few hours have passed by in a peaceful way and another morning has once more arrived.


    And when the first ray of sunlight has prated a certain room, the sleeping figure on the bed has instantly woke up, and the wide-open sapphire pupils underneath the long eyshes don''t even have any sign of a person who has been sleeping for a while.


    Soon, Shao Cheng has swiftly changed into brand new white robes after taking care of his hygiene before leaving Pengfei residence without another word of where he was going, as for Xixi, he already nned to take her alongter, either early lunchtime to the middle of the night.


    Even though he has chosen to make Xixi his official personal guard, there will be a time where she won''t always stay on his side, for example, during the time he was interacting with his family.


    Shortly, Shao Cheng has secretly arrived in the Shao Residence before directly going straight to his personal kitchen, where there is a smoke already drifting on top of the room, meaning that someone has been busy in the kitchen.


    Starting today, Shao Cheng''s daily schedule is going to be on set.


    Where he will interact with his family early in the morning until lunchtime before secretly going out to deal with the what he has to do before taking a bit of time to make some easy snacks for Ren Yuan to eat and using Pinky to deliver it before once more going back on dealing with all the problem he has in hands.


    Although Shao Cheng has aplicated responsibility and obligation to aplish, he also shouldn''t forget to treasure the family that genuinely cares and love him too much, at least, he needed to start appreciating them while he still can since they have a chaotic future to face.


    "Ah, Master you are back! I just finished cooking the medicinal soup for Madam. Please, examine if I did it right."


    "Good. Come with me when I send the medicinal soup to Mother Yanmei."


    Even though Shao Chen''s second brother has personally chosen a fake personal servant after what happened to Mei, but his entire family didn''t meet the little devil yet, and today is the perfect time to do it.


    "I''m going to especially introduce you to my family."


    It''s going to be my responsibility to do since you are my future student little devil.

 Chapter 205: Shao Cheng Family Interaction. "So, This Is A Mother Love?"

    Chapter 205: Shao Cheng Family Interaction. "So, This Is A Mother Love?"


    "Hmm? Little Cheng! You are here!"


    "...! My son, thank heaven, you finally decided to show up."


    After appearing in the dining hall in the courtyard of his Twin Mother, Shao Cheng saw his Mother Chunhua quickly showing a dazzling smile after noticing him entering the room while his Mother Yanmei somehow pale expression quickly turned more healthy and rudy when her eyes full of a mother love havence in his direction.


    There is no denying the fact that Shao Cheng has stopped appearing during the time that he has been secretly going out dealing with all sorts of problems in the Chang Capital and meeting Chonglin only once in a while, causing his twin Mothers to remain unease and fearful every day.


    The two of them are definitely fearing that he might go back to his usual attitude toward them.


    This honestly showed how much Shao Cheng still failed to keep his family from feeling secured and also enough proof that the shadow on how the original Shao Cheng have coldly treated his family remains deeply rooted in their mind.


    It wasn''t easy to change their long views despite Shao Cheng''s new change of attitude, which also causes him to figured out that more time is needed for them to adapt to the fact that he is finally treating them as his family.


    "I apologize for worrying everyone."


    Shao Cheng inwardly sighs while allowing his usual cold and indifferent expression to turn softer and kind, instantly causing Su Yanmei and Su Chunhua worried expression to ease down while a touch of tenderness emerging in their eyes.


    "Little Cheng, it''s alright. As long as we know that nothing is wrong with you then it''s already enough. Even knowing you wanted to speak and interact with us is already sufficient to make us happy and delighted!"


    "Yes, son, as long as you are happy and safe then your Mother Chunhua and I are content. There is nothing more we can ask for."


    Shao Cheng normally numb and cold heart couldn''t help but feel sour and warmth after seeing the tender expression on his Twin Mother''s face causing him to suddenly have the idea that he should really try to be a good son to the two of them.


    At least, Shao Cheng needed to do a better job next time when dealing with his family, even at the fact where all sorts of bad ideas and thoughts continue to emerge in his mind whenever he ponders about a situation where he needed to choose between Ren Yuan and his family.


    However, such a situation and circumstances don''t really exist, at least, there is no need to continue thinking about such a condition when it isn''t needed.


    Shao Cheng just needs to be reminded that there are also other people in his life that deserve to be treated well, at least, there are more people in this life that would be his loved one than the two lifetimes he has experience.


    So, Shao Cheng should really start adding among his n to act intimate concerning his family, especially when he might identally keep his distance away from his family in an unconscious action which can greatly affect his Mother Yanmei already poor health.


    "Mother Chunhua and Mother Yanmei, I understand. I am alright and I am also happy now."


    So there is no need to fear our situation turning back to the usual way in the past this time, I will take care of all of you.


    Shao Cheng''s long sleeves swayed after taking a quick step toward his Twin Mothers that was being emotional so early in the morning while Xiaolin has wisely decided to stand still in the corner before keeping quiet with his head slightly lowering down.


    However, Xiaolin couldn''t help but feel bitter and envious with his nose turning a bit red from sadness after watching such interaction considering his Mother was still being kept and locked up somewhere, however, he knows that it was just a matter of time before he could finally see her again.


    And it was all because of the person Xiaolin is now serving that they have the chance to change their miserable life of being used as a tool, although it wouldn''t be perfect with their identity needed to be kept hidden, at least the three of them will stay alive with a satisfying day of living their lives.


    "Really? Little Cheng is happy? Great!"


    "You are happy..? Is that soGood Mother is happy for you"


    Su Chunhua and Su Yanmei immediately stood up from their chair and happily meeting their child walking in their direction before each of them has gently grasp one of his hand and lightly pulling him to sit between the two of them.


    "Son,e and eat. I specially requested the Chef to always cooked what you like for breakfast. Every day is prepared like this, just in case you felt likeing to eat breakfast with us."


    "Yes, during dinner time with your first friend, didn''t your Brother Yuan stated that you like meat the most? So, Mother has made sure for the Chef to always choose the best one among the ingredients every day."


    The constantly thoughtful and motherly love being shown from the two beautiful women made Shao Cheng sigh in helplessness toward his heart before letting his lip form a small smile while the coldness within his sapphire pupils continues to decrease.


    "Mother Chunhua, Mother Yanmei, I really appreciate your kindness and care."


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but feel grateful, especially when he didn''t experience any mother''s love in his first life while he didn''t think of appreciating it in the previous one.


    "No need to feel grateful Little Cheng, we are doing this because we love you! Of course, we also love all of our children but we love you the most, right Younger Sister? However, don''t tell this to your brothers and sister alright? They wille begging to be pampered more!"


    "Yes, Little Cheng, you are our precious son, the most loved one since no matter what reason, any parents will always have a favorite child. Besides, as your Mother, it is our heartfelt and sincere feeling to be able to treat you like this."


    Su Chunhua gently ces the bowl of meat porridge in front of her son with a sly wink before being followed by Su Yanmei carefully cing a te of green vegetables and pickled radish, and the entire time, both women felt their heart almost swelling up with overflowing love and happiness.


    They couldn''t imagine that there will be a day where they can personally take care of their third son like this! Especially conversing in a deep and intimate action!


    How many years have they been dreaming for such a day to ur? Year after year of wishing and hoping for a change to happen!? Finally, they don''t need to wait in their entire life.


    "I see"


    Although Shao Cheng has disyed a small expression with a bit restrained on his response, however,pared to the way the original Shao Cheng has been acting, his reaction is already enough to make his twin Mother extremely happy, especially after allowing them to personally take care of his meals.


    "Third Brother! You are here today!"


    Suddenly, the young Shao Cai who has entered the dining hall in a sluggish action has stopped walking before his eyes have widened in surprise and happiness after seeing the slender figure wearing the familiar snow-white robes sitting in front of their dining table.


    Soon, the sleepiness on Shao Cai''s face was instantly reced with a bright smile before rushing over to sit in the opposite chair where Shao Cheng was sitting and greeting with a happy good morning.


    "Eh? Mothers are really mean you didn''t wait for us to arrive before eating"


    Soon, Shao Chia has also arrived with her expression turning cold while bitterlyining to her two Mothers about their open favoritism toward her third brother, however, everyone in the dining hall can tell that there wasn''t any single malice and hatred in her voice.


    It''s like Shao Chia has been speaking in that manner only just for the sake of it.


    And after grumbling for a few more seconds, Shao Chia calmly walked over and has sat next to Shao Cai left side before letting out a huffing sound once in a while, which was being followed with a soft morning after a quick nce in Shao Cheng direction causing Su Yanmei, Su Chunhua, and Shao Cai to inwardly smile.


    "Since everyone is here, let''s eat."


    "Yeah and Little Cheng your two older sister and second Brother won''t be having breakfast with us today. Yao and Yanlin have stayed in their friend''s ce while Chonglintely has been busy dealing with important matters, he was growing close to a person name Mo Xuan. It''s really unusual since the two of them have bad attitudes before."


    "Oh."


    Shao Cheng nodded his head before finally waving to the silent and still Xiaolin toe over, causing the four people to finally turn their attention on the young boy with a delicate feature who has a smaller body than the people his age usually have.


    Of course, the four of them have already guessed the young boy identity, especially the servant clothes he was wearing, it was the personal servant that has been prepared by Chonglin to stay at Shao Cheng side.


    "Mother Yanmei, I specially came here to give you today medicinal soup and I taught Xiaolin how to make it."


    So when the time where Shao Cheng has to continue his wandering outside, someone he trusts would be able to keep making it for his Mother Yanmei to drink on a daily basis, the poor health on one of his Mother is always a concern in his mind.


    After all, Shao Cheng couldn''t simply stop the original Shao Cheng action of wandering outside, so someone has to watch over their food while he is away, especially when there are also other designs he can do outside the Capital, which is away from people prying eyes.


    "Oh? Little Cheng truly likes the person your Brother Chonglin chooses."


    "Yes, Xiaolin is extremely talented, I intend to teach him what I learned while wandering outside."


    "Its alright, Little Cheng can do everything you want, as long as you desire it. Just let us know if you need help alright?"


    Shao Cheng nodded his head toward the curious and interest Su Chunhua and Su Yanmei who openly shod their support before allowing Xiaolin to go back to his courtyard since he only ns to integrate the little devil into his family in a slow method.


    For now, it wouldn''t do good to have too much interaction between them, of course, Shao Ceng also nned to secretly insert some loyalty on Xiaolin when ites to his family.


    "... Third Brother can I..."


    Suddenly, Shao Cheng has turned his attention to Shao Cai after hearing his pitiful and careful sound before meeting those hopeful and expectant eyes staring in his direction.


    Hmm?


    "What''s wrong?"


    Shao Cheng has always been responsive when ites to his younger brother, it might also because he has a good impression when ites to the word ''younger brother'' in his first life.


    "Third Brother why don''t you teach me too? I... promise to behave and work hard! Allow me to stay by your side during the study time, please Brother!"


    Oh so Shao Cai is just being jealous how cute he suddenly felt like teasing his younger brother, what to do?

 Chapter 206: Shao Cheng Design Is Slowly Bearing Fruit And Young Master Jia Situation.

    Chapter 206: Shao Cheng Design Is Slowly Bearing Fruit And Young Master Jia Situation.


    "Alright."


    Shao Cheng has finally decided to be a good brother to Shao Cai rather than performing his right as the older brother to bully his younger sibling, and so, a peaceful and calm breakfast filled with smiles has easily passed over.


    And when breakfast is over, everyone has begun to almost circle around Shao Cheng with a hopeful and expectant expression of wanting to be familiar and intimate, although his younger sister as always was acting hard from her outside appearance.


    What did they call those kinds of people on earth once again? Ah, a Tsundere, yeah, Shao Cheng younger sister is a bit like tsundere, she just couldn''t be honest even though he was quite sure that her attitude from the start has softened up.


    Look at that cold expression on her face, Shao Cheng could practically see the huge simrity from how he usually expresses his emotion, isn''t that enough evidence that his younger sister wants to get along well with him?


    And it wasn''t Shao Cheng''s hopeful imagination, he waspletely sure about his observation.


    Particrly the part where Shao Cheng saw the way Shao Chia''s eyes have a sh of akin to hesitation turning into hope and longing when Shao Cai has adorably begged to be also taught along with Xiaolin.


    For now, Shao Cheng has decided to spend the rest of his time before lunchtime arrives with his family causing a burst of delightedughter echoing out once in a while in the courtyard where the two Madams in the Shao Residence was.


    And undoubtedly letting the servants around understand that the happy atmosphere was caused by the Third Young Master''s presence by associating with his family again.


    Basically, almost all of the servants could feel the way the entire Shao Residence atmosphere has turned light and warmth causing everyone to perform their job in a rxed manner, it waspletely unlike the stifled and hard atmosphere in the past after the Third Young Master hase home from wandering outside.


    Of course, there are always people who couldn''t appreciate such a warm and happy atmosphere around the Shao Residence, which Mei being one of them, as the loud sound of an object crashing roughly on the floor has echoed out from inside a room, causing some of the servants walking nearby to fearfully scamper away.


    "... I won''t give up I have been waiting patiently for so many years... Young Master Cheng will be mine!"


    A sh of obsession quickly appeared in Mei''s dark eyes while her lip twisted in fascination as the slender figure of the young man in a graceful snow-white robe with a wlessly beautiful and handsome appearance surface in her mind.


    "No one else can have the treasure I have been watching and guarding for so many years!"


    During the time Shao Cheng was interacting with his family, a certain person wearing a beautiful crimson robe was dangerously narrowing his grey pupil after receiving a report he has been patiently paying attention to with utmost importance.


    "Why is there still no news about the situation on that two sibling father yet? I have given Whitey great assurance that everything will turn out alright! I don''t want to disappoint him. He rarely asked for help, you know?"


    "I know, you already mentioned it to me before, repeatedly too. However, unlike other aristocrat families, the Ding Family are more cautious in their actions than I imagined, they guard their sessor carefully and thoughtfully. Any problem which will affect that young man''s life and reputation are quickly dealt with."


    Xing Ning forehead wrinkles since not only they receive the report of the Ding Family sending their people to kill the two siblings father who is on the way to the Capital.


    Which was to clean up any mess their enemies might use against them, they even went so far to asked the merchant people who betrayed the sibling to file a missing report in the Bureau officials who handle the problem of people disappearance while in the Chang Capital.


    "Hmph, of course, I know. They daringly and courageously even send some of their people to assassinate me despite being used so stupidly by another person."


    Ren Yuan rolled his eyes toward Xing Ning before casually throwing the report on his hand with an annoyed expression on his face.


    "Gah! This is making me angry! I''ll go take a walk for a bit."


    "Come back soon, we still have a lot of reports to work on."


    Xing Ning''s expression remains dull and heavy while the dark bug underneath his eyes continues to darken before unable to stop his lip from twitching after seeing Ren Yuan swiftly running away as soon as he was finished speaking,pletely showing the familiar appearance of being irresponsible once again.


    "... I should look for another job"


    A few seconds of regretting about being acquaintance with such a troublesome person, Xing Ning has let out a regretful sigh before waving his hands and ordering the hidden guard who appeared out of nowhere with a rather fierce expression on his face.


    "Informed Tian Ying to stop trying to discreetly chase the crazy woman ande help me with my task, he is obviously failing after being introduced from all those men from the woman he fancies for some unknown reason."


    As closepanions who experience the betrayal of their friend, they should share the pain and difficulty caused by Ren Yuan situation, be it in conscious actions or just in coincidence and misunderstanding.


    When the hidden guard has disappeared to follow the order, Xing Ning returned to handling the never-ending report piled up on top of his desk with a resigned expression on his face.


    "... ah my anticipated vacation is flying away"


    When it almost lunchtime, Shao Cheng has finally decided to leave his Twin Mothers courtyard and returning back to his own ce, of course, afterpleting a rare intimate action toward his family in order tofort and eliminate the deeply rooted fear in their mind.


    Although he will always feel ufortable getting close to other people besides Ren Yuan but it is also for the sake of getting close to his family who absolutely deserves it, which he can sacrifice a few moments of unease.


    So, Shao Cheng has carefully embrace Su Chunhua and Su Yanmei who waspletely overwhelmed by his surprising intimate action, where they desperately tried to stop the tears from flowing down from their eyes, before giving a gentle pat in Shao Cai shoulder, who brighten up in happiness.


    And for the first time ever, Shao Cheng has given a fair share of his attention to Shao Chia with a soft pat on her head causing a shade of pink to appear on her snowy white cheeks.


    "I''lle again."


    Shortly, Shao Cheng has gotten back to his courtyard with a calm atmosphere despite the unusual intimate actions he has done before concentration on teaching his future student for an hour.


    Answering Xiaolin question regarding the scrolls and books he left for him to study alone, showing the basic technique regarding medicinal and medical skills before leaving a newly written book of food and drink recipes for him to create while he was off somewhere.


    Shao Cheng especially orders Xiaolin to follow the instructions on how to create alcoholic drinks with the modern technique and knowledge that has remained in his mind regarding his first life, after all, he now has numerous people who just love to drink in his new life, unlike the previous one.


    And after an hour, Shao Cheng has once more went back to Pengfei ce to pick up Xixi in order to continue his endless design, which is slowly bearing fruit.


    Soon, night time has once more arrived and in an underground basement, a familiar figure with rumpled clothes and messy long hair could be seen kneeling down in the ground of a cell room, and after a few seconds, a calm footstep has soon echoed out before stopping a few distances away to where the figure is staying.


    "... Third Brother JiaI''m here to check if you have finally stop your foolish acts by our Father order really, look at you now are they so worth it to hurt yourself like this? No matter how you argue over their situation, unfortunately, they are now gone"


    "... Younger sister you are so cold didn''t you also like Dai? Why didn''t you help me stop Brother Jin from harming Dalle? You obviously could have done something! He would have listened to you! I I''m so useless I couldn''t do anything to even help the brother he cared"


    "Yes, I really like Dai but in the end, he won''t be able to give me what I want. Besides, Older Brother Jin has always hated the two brothers You already know that Third Brother so, forget Dai. Just forget those two people. Don''t make Father continue being angry at you especially now when Older Brother Jin has been missing since yesterday."


    The lovely youngdy in her teenage years has stood outside the cell door and elegantly raising her long sleeves to cover half of her face, which has always remained cold and indifferent, although herst words cause Ma Jia to finally react with his head raising over, showing a surprise expression on his dirty face.


    "... Missing?"


    "Yes, we couldn''t find where Older Brother Jin has gone sincest night, even his subordinates and servants don''t have any idea. Anyway, I''m sure Older Brother Jin is alright, he has always been careful and meticulous with his actions. So, Third Brother Jia, have you calm down enough to stop against us?"


    After a few seconds of silence, a deep sigh full ofplex emotion has echoed out before a rough and low voice full of resignation has utter from the young man mouth causing the youngdy to wave her hands to order the guards standing a few distances away to finally release her third brother.


    However, what the two of them failed to notice was the sh of an unusual dark gloom brimming upon the young man''s eyes, which was slowly standing up in total silence.


    "Come on Third Brother, don''t feel bad. Besides, we should help each other out as the closest people in the entire Ma Family. In the end, everything Father is doing is all for our sake."


    "... mm I know"


    From that moment, the youngdy of the Ma Family waspletely ignorant of what kind of person she has released that day, entirely unaware of the great change his Third Brother has be after being locked in a dark room in utter helplessness.


    "Young Master Jia! You are finally released! I was extremely worried after learning you have been locked up! How could Master be so bias when ites to Young Master Jin! Ah, look how dirty you are right now! Please wait a bit and I''ll quickly prepare a bath for you!"


    Jia has just nodded his head toward the young servant and silently sitting upon a chair in his room before staring silently toward a normal wooden box ce on top of the table.


    A few minutester, the young servant hase back with other servants behind him carrying a bucket of hot water to fill therge wooden tubs ce in another room connected to his bedroom.


    And when everything is ready, everyone has been dismissed besides the young servant, which has quickly noticed his Young Master''s actions of staring at the item for quite a while now.


    "Ah, Young Master Jia, I finally able to aplish what you have ordered me just this afternoon! And please, don''t worry, no one else knows where I have disappeared, although I am not great at fighting but my speed and stealth skill is impressive! Besides, everyone has been busy looking for Young Master Jin so no one has been paying attention to what I am up to."


    "I see... you worked hardthank you."


    "Young Master Jia has kindly saved my life when no one else has cared. So, Young Master, I''llplete any order you wanted me to do even at the cost of my life."


    "..."


    A dark storm has instantly brewed in Jia''s eyes after hearing the servant resolute and devoted words before waving his hands to dismiss him, and after a while of silence, an ironic smile full of helplessness was disyed on his tired and exhausted face.


    "I couldn''t even save what I desired to protect what kind fo a master am I?"


    The feeling of powerless is so bitter and painful it was the second time he experienced such feelings... and it was even his own family who made him taste such failure.


    Jia slightly bowed his head, the darknesspletely hiding the expression on his face as he remains sitting in the chair throughout the night in utter silence while the thought of taking a bath waspletely forgotten in his mind before a soft whisper full of anguish finally escape his lip.


    "... I''m sorry Dai.. you save my life when you didn''t have to but when my help is needed... I couldn''t even save your younger brother...sorry."

 Chapter 207: Shao Cheng In a Good Mood. "Little Devil... Its Time."

    Chapter 207: Shao Cheng In a Good Mood. "Little Devil... Its Time."


    A peaceful few days have easily passed by and the missing Young Master of the Ma Family has finallye home with an extremely pale face along with a clouded look in his eyes while the usually proud and noble young man with a calm temperament is nowhere to be seen.


    And as soon as the young man appeared, he was quickly ushered to the study room of the main residence where the head of the Family resides while being followed by a group of servants guarding him along the way.


    "... Young Master Jia! Young Master Jin is finally back!"


    "... um I see"


    In another courtyard, Jia remains sitting in front of the table while tinkering the items inside the in wooden box as he replies faintly with a calm and steady expression on his face.


    "... did he mentioned Dalle?"


    "... Yes Young Master Young Master Jin appeared to be in a bad state after missing a few days but, his mood has be better after hearing about what happened to the young Dalle before quickly asking what happened to the child dead body..."


    "Hmm it''s alright, you can stop now. Ipletely understand how deep the hatred my Older Brother has on the two brothers... thank you, you may go."


    The young servant has shut his mouth tightly from further speaking before bowing his head in respect and leaving the room where his Young Master has been staying cope uptely.


    After a few days of serving the Young Master Jia, the young servant was finally able to notice his change of temperance.


    The lively and proud Ma Jia has disappeared, even the usual affection and adoration the Young Master usually showed toward his siblings was already reced by an unusual calmness that causes him to feel extreme worries.


    The young servant felt like there is a storm brewing inside his Young Master and was just waiting to be unleashed.


    Although the young servant is extremely determined to faithfully serve the master he vows to follow, in the end, all he wants is for his Young Master to have a quiet and peaceful life, especially when the sessor in the Ma Family is already determined, so there is no need for him to fight over it.


    "... Young Master please be alright"


    After a soft sincere pray upon a loyal and faithful servant in a cloudy afternoon, the new day has easily passed by.


    During the afternoon after the sessor of the Ma Family hase back, in the Shao Residence, Shao Cheng''s eyebrows slightly rx,pletely showing how he was in a good mood with his lip slowly curling up in a gentle arc while gently caressing the wolf cub sleeping on hisp.


    Even the fact that Little Chen Yu remain chubby as a round ball no matter how much he tried to make him thin didn''t affect his good mood.


    And Xiaolin who witness such a rare scene of the usually cold and indifference young man felt extremely incredible while a sh of surprise appears on his exquisite eyes, although he quickly fixes his posture when deep sapphire pupils nce in his direction.


    "Focus."


    Shao Cheng secretly observes the ten-year-old child''s straight posture, before his eyes began to examine the young boy''s great change of appearance and gentle temperance, the delicate green robe on the child small body can easily give a person an illusion of how lovely and docile he is.


    However, Shao Cheng wouldn''t forget and be deceive by Xiaolin''s bright and delicate appearance, this person will always be the Little Devil in his mind.


    However, the words in which a type of clothes can change a person''s opinion are genuinely true since Xiaolinpletely resembles a delicate jade doll with the way he dresses and moves.


    Especially the impression that the young child gives, in which he was a young master born on a noble family and was greatly treated with care and love.


    "... Teacher... is something wrong?"


    Sho Cheng blinked his eyes returning back from his deep contemtion and thoughtfully staring at the little devil once again.


    After being introduced to his family, Shao Cheng has taken Xiaolin as his official personal student although he didn''t reveal to anyone about it since he wants the enemies around them to be ignorant regarding his student capability.


    This young child is going to be a powerful defense within the Shao Residence, the lookout, and protector regarding the enemy''s threats or designs thate inside the residence, particrly taken note of the people his family are close to.


    Shao Cheng understand enough how he wasn''t invincible and powerful enough to keep everything and everyone in check, he needed another eyes to watch his family and his new student is the perfect people among everyone he knows.


    So, in everyone''s eyes and even most of his family, Xiaolin would just be a young child which has luckily caught the interest of the Third Young Master of the Shao Family.


    "Base on my calction, Little Devil one of your requests will soon be fulfilled."


    "...!"


    Remaining situated in a sandalwood chair, Shao Cheng has taken his eyes away from a delighted Xiaolin which is for once showing the proper expression of what his age should have before gently raising his left arm.


    And in a split second, the usual bird he has been using to sent message an important matter has swiftly entered through the slightly open window before gentlynding on his delicate fingers.


    A few secondster, Shao Cheng sapphire pupil sh of cold light before easily crumbling the secret letter in his hands into dust and turning his eyesight to an expectant and hopeful Xiaolin who was unable to stop the shake of his hands.


    "... its time"


    Soon, another day has easily passed by and the stormy atmosphere in the Ma Family was able to ease down and after thoroughly analyzing what happened Ma Ji has decided to try and quietly go over to secretly discuss if he could getpensation for what happened to his son rather than choosing to protest and attack.


    The Ma Family can always bend and stretch regarding any situation while the family benefits and interests will matter first, which can cause them to be able to throw a serious situation when needed to.


    Especially when the Ma Family truly has low power and status so they couldn''t do anything over the serious situation of the oldest son being captured and forcefully serving the beautiful widow of a higher aristocrat family despite wanting to fight back.


    Although there will be people who will choose a different action, however, almost the weak will choose to bow their heads toward the strong one, it''s simply the naturalw and rule in their world.


    And Jia who was somehow been able to know what his father and the Ma Family decision was regarding his Older Brother situation can only smile wryly while there wasn''t any disappointment emerging in his hearts since it has already be numb after being locked up on that fateful day.


    Particrly when Jia has also finally figured out and recognizes what kind of family he is born at, everything is all about for the growth of their Family. It was all for the power, influence, status, and prestige, which is the typical desire of almost all of the aristocrat family in the Empire.


    "... Young Master Jin, may I asked where are we going?"


    "Just quietly follow me and do your job to protect my safety."


    During the middle of the night, the time when the Head Master of the Ma Family has gone over to meet the powerful Widow who has captured his son, a young man wrapped in a ck cloak has once more secretly gone out despite being ordered to stay home in order to reflect the trouble he caused.


    However, this time, the young man appeared to have learned a painful lesson of leaving without a protector by his side and has taken one of the skilled guards trained in their family.


    "... wait for me outside."


    "Young Master Jin, it''s dangerous to go by yourself"


    "Listen to my order! What I am about to do is something my father doesn''t want others to know, if you follow me, then prepared to lose your life when we returned in the residence."


    Ma Jin red fiercely before finally rxing after the guard he has taken along has finally quieted down, however, the throbbing on his head continues to irritate his conditions andtely even noticing how badly the state of his mentality is after getting back home.


    During that time, in order to survive and have the chance to returned home rather than being disposed of after his use was over, Ma Jin has let go of his pride and has simply worked hard to please the woman.


    Even though the person is a beautiful woman and looking youthful despite already almost being in her thirties, but it doesn''t change the fact that he has never felt so humiliated in his entire life.


    Not only was Ma Jin suddenly captured, but he was also being treated as one of those people who sold their bodies, such experience would forever remain a painful embarrassment, a great shame which would follow him for the rest of his entire life.


    "... urgh"


    my head is hurting


    No matter what, Ma Jin has continued on since there is something he desperately wanted to do since he doesn''t release it soon, he felt like he was going to suffocate from the dark feeling swirling inside him.


    "... heh I don''t feel good so you too... need to feel the same thing rather more miserable than I am!"

 Chapter 208: Ren Yuan New Addiction. Xiu Great Insight In The Future. Purple Slight Hesitation.

    Chapter 208: Ren Yuan New Addiction. Xiu Great Insight In The Future. Purple Slight Hesitation.


    "... damn head"


    Ma Jin stumbles over before gripping his head with his face paling in an unhealthy shade of white before stubbornly heading to the hidden entrance designated inside an ordinary store, which is located a few distances away from where their own establishment stood in the red light district area.


    Aftering back from the humiliating days, he couldn''t help but notice how wrong the state of his mentality has been while sometimes seeing a blurry figure in the corner of his vision before hearing unexinable words on his ears.


    Ma Jin should have gone to check his physical and mental health to their private doctor rather than directly going back to the sole reason why he has been horribly got captured in the first ce, nevertheless, after walking in a dark small path, he finally arrives inside the underground room where the woman his father was obsessed with was locked up.


    "...Aunt Suyin Dai is dead and the only son who has been alive is now gone in this world. He died in a painful and humiliating way. The body that was returned was filled with numerousshes of a whip was there wasn''t even a single skin intact, he was absolutely beyond recognition. Aunt Suyin, in the entire world you are all alone now."


    Ma Jin''s expression swiftly twisted into something dark and gloomy with a gleeful smile on his lip after seeing theplete incredulity and utter disbelief in the older woman''s face after hearing his words before feeling extremely delighted when it quickly turned into overwhelming grief and heartache.


    "Aunt Suyin, you don''t know how happy I felt knowing your children havepletely disappeared in this world. The oldest died during a dangerous mission and the younger one died while being yed with. Honestly, they shouldn''t have been born in this world so their death is eptable."


    "... you are such a despicable person"


    "Hahaha, Aunt Suyin, how dare Dai eclipse me in talent! And Dalle appearance always remind me of the woman my Father is so obswha-!"


    Suddenly, the slightly skinny woman who has been silent has swiftly moved in unbelievable speed, and in that seconds, she has ruthlessly and forcefully removed the chain upon her wrist and ankle without any hesitation,pletely ignoring the broken skin and blood spilled from the brutal and rough way of freeing herself.


    And Ma Jin who has been weakened without proper rest after a few days of torture both physically and mentally wasn''t in the right state to fight, so it was reasonable to say when he found himself being in the woman''s mercy.


    "Fool why do you think your father has still kept me locked up and chain here? Do you think that destroying the tendon and muscle on my ankle and wrist is enough to stop me from fighting back? I still have my internal energy! So, even if my body is broken down, I''ll make all of you pay for the death of my children!"


    There has always been a reason why Suyin has been respected and cherished by the Ma Family and Ma Jin is only figuring it out after being restrained helplessly, her fighting ability is really top-notch,pletely showing that there is a reason why Dai has been extremely skilled in a form of fighting.


    "You still have some use so I won''t kill you yet...as long as I have a remaining breath in me, I won''t make the Ma Family better!"


    With a violent clutch on the back of Ma Jin neck, he heard a low hoarse voice ringing near his ears before feeling a finger strongly jabbing an acupoint on his body and quickly paralyzing him before being taken into the secret entrance he just came in.


    "Young Master!"


    After being taken out from the store, Ma Jin frightened eyes suddenly move after hearing the rm sound of the person hiding in the dark, fortunately, he took a guard when he went out else no one will know what happened to him this time.


    However, he felt relief a bit too soon since the woman has quickly run away while threatening the guard to remain still or else his life will be in danger.


    And with an extremely terrified gaze, the figure of his guard has slowly disappeared from his vision.


    While in the same area where the red light district is situated, a figure in a brilliant crimson robe was seriously listening to a piece of important news from a beautiful woman dress in an article of seductive and skimpy clothing.


    "... the Ma Family? You mean they are the genuine mastermind of ambushing the oldest son of the Shao Family? A low-rank aristocrat family cause that? Really. so courageous of them"


    "Yes, they are definitely the ones who nned the ambush, at least, taking the lead among the numerous small families who secretly helped."


    Ren Yuan''s forehead wrinkles before his grey eyes narrowed down dangerously as countless of thoughts swirl on his mind before finally, one instinctual thought has directly lead him to one direction.


    "That might be true... however, there should be more into this Xiu directly investigates in the direction among the member of the Royal Family. There is no way such a low-rank family has the courage to attempt a serious notion if there is no one is backing them up."


    "Ah Young Master are you sure? After all, we are talking about the Royal Family. Didn''t you always detest having involvement on them unless you have to?"


    Additionally, you never bother with the Royal Family unless it''s regarding your situation or the safety of the Ren Family.


    Xiu showed a genuine surprise expression on her face before a glimmer of interest sh upon her eyes since the young man''s movements have truly astonished her this time.


    Now she was bing more interested in meeting the person she keeps hearing about, especially seeing the effect he has on the Master she decided to serve and follow.


    Hmmm Shao Cheng right? She definitely will meet him one of these days


    "Don''t give me that kind of attitude, since you of all people don''t even fear the Royal Family."


    Ren Yuan rolled his eyes before reaching over the wine cup on top of the table before finally remembering the stashed of snacks he has brought along and carefully cing the small box on top of the table before opening it with an excited glint on his eyes.


    "Oh my, what kind of food is that?"


    "You are not allowed to eat it! Whitey specifically made this for me. Besides, I only got a small portion since the carrier couldn''t carry a big item, so I will never share it. Well, I won''t ever share it though since Whitey only cook for special people and I''m being one of them. Wait I think I''m the only one though!?"


    Ren Yuan ruthlessly pped the woman''s hand away after seeing her about to pick up a piece of those thin slice of vegetables with an extremely appalled and annoyed expression on his face while simply having no gentleman demeanor regarding treating the fairer sex, especially a beautiful one.


    "Stop trying to get one! I just got this new batch today! I have to wait tomorrow again to receive more of it since I finally wrote a reply back. Don''t you know how I''m still in a cold war with him? And don''t try to seduce me, it would never work out especially when Whitey looks far beautiful than you. Wait... there is noparison at all."


    Ren Yuan shoots the beautiful woman trying to tempt him to give some of the snacks with an absolutely disgusted look on his face before turning his entire attention back to the small box on the table since he finds it more tempting than the person before him.


    "Anyway, what did Whitey call this snack again, ah, yes, he said its vegetable chips! Although I don''t get why he called it weird like that but it tastes so good and makes me want to continue eating nonstop, it''s even crunchy and healthy too! Well, it was how Whitey exined it to me in the letter."


    "... Ha... you don''t really know how to pity a woman. I fear that Young Mater Yuan will have to remain single for life if you don''t change such rude and harsh attitude."


    "Pfft! I don''t need it. Although I respect my mother, sometimes women can be so annoying and trouble than they are worth. Besides, my appearance is far excellent and attractive than any woman I met, so how can I fall to a person who couldn''t even match my charm? So, I''m fine being single in for life, its not like I can''t live without them."


    "Is that so? But Young Master Yuan, you will never know what will happen in the future. What if you fall in love? After all, no matter who the person is, they wouldn''t able to control their hearts."


    Especially when you, young man, have just unconsciously exposed to having the highest possibility of falling on a man rather than a woman.


    Xiu elegantly covers her lip with her wide long sleeves while the exposed shoulder couldn''t help but shake after trying hard to notugh loudly at her Young Master since she can already foretell something happening in the future in which the young man remains unaware off.


    "Me? Falling in love? I don''t think so. More likely, they will fall for me first. Anyways, let''s stop this boring discussion and exin more in detail about the Ma Family, or else wouldn''t I feel embarrassed if I don''t know what to say to Whitey after letting him know what I figure out Maybe I can ask a reward too right?"


    Young Master Yuan can you understand your condition right now? Whenever we speak with each other, it will always return on the topic regarding the young man one way or another.


    Aren''t you already in the path of no return on the road of love? You are obviously walking straight in the young man''s arms without knowing it.


    Really, what kind of charm does that young man to have captivate her Young Master this way?


    "Come on, tell me more about the news you got. It''s been days since Ist seen Whitey, at least he won''t do that to me right? Gah! He was obviously in the wrong so why do I have to think this way?"


    Ren Yuan couldn''t help but murmur weakly during the middle of his sentences before shouting in annoyance at the end of his words causing his cheeks to flush once more and making Xiu dazedly stare upon it.


    While the floating purple dragon staring in the slightly open window and about to fly away couldnt help but paused after hearing the word ''reward'' and detecting the ''I miss him'' messages from the sound of his creator''s voice.


    For once, Purple couldn''t help but hesitate while turning his head back and forth with his purple eye emitting some light while his dragon body swayed in the air.


    since Mama bug already learns some of the situations regarding that then it doesn''t matter if he knows more right?


    Besides, Purple didn''t promise to Papa Bug to leave his creator behind tonight... right?


    Anyway, this is also for the sake of the two of them getting closer real fast! Honestly, how hard was it to work together in order to deal with the enemies? Just as always, both in the previous and new life, Papa Bug is truly so obstinate and troublesome when he can easily ask help and do the tasks with Mama bug.


    So after finally hearing the wicked man voice in their mind link, Purple has swiftly rushed to a certain ce before letting his creator begun to sense the familiar pull of guiding him in a certain direction, of course after a few minutes of preparation since he doesn''t desire to cause Papa Bug trouble during a serious situation.


    Purple still has a sense of time when to be unreasonable and when to act seriously in important situations well, he thinks so?


    "... um?"


    Ren Yuan''s eyebrow abruptly wrinkles while a confused expression has sh in his grey pupil before a burst of understanding has swiftly reced it after feeling the familiar pull of guidance during the time when the young man has stubbornly gone to deal all the enemies by himself.


    "... Whitey?"


    Without any hesitation, Ren Yuan has quickly stood up before rushing out with a serious expression on his face, of course, he didn''t forget to quickly pick up the remaining snacks on top of the table before he left.

 Chapter 209: Ma Suyin Dreadful Situation And The Two Young Masters Troubles.

    Chapter 209: Ma Suyin Dreadful Situation And The Two Young Masters Troubles.


    After running away for quite a while, Ma Jin can see the woman pale sweaty face in the corner of his eyes while the hand grasping his body has already begun to shake, there is even a stumble to the way she continues to run away.


    In the end, the damage has done to her wrist and ankle is taking its toll along with her body that hasn''t been trained for years despite having internal energy to help her move skillfully.


    Even being kept captive, Ma Jin can perceive howpletely stressful and exhausting it was when using internal energy on a broken body, which has quickly caused a cold calcted light to sh in his eyes.


    As long as the woman doesn''t kill him, then he has a high chance of surviving, especially when the guard he took is specialized more in pursuing along with quickly asking for assistance when it''s needed.


    So the woman leaving the guard before without eliminating him is definitely a huge mistake!


    Given enough time, he can clean up the mess of his actions after everything is over in order to lessen his Father''s anger which will definitely affect the favor he will receive in the Ma Family, even if he is already the heir, after everything that happened, there is also a high chance in which he can be reced by his brothers.


    There is no way he will allow such a situation to happen!


    Especially when he still remembers that this woman is also the person his father ispletely obsessed with, he absolutely needed to do a meticulous process to settle the entire situation.


    "Aunt Suyin!"


    Suddenly, Ma Jin''s eyes slightly widen while a bad premonition has quickly emerged within him after hearing the familiar voice of his younger brother, which has quickly appeared along with his own people and another group of people who were called out by his guard.


    Ma Jin''s head has abruptly throb in pain while a certain haze shes on his eyes because the entire situation has be farplicated after the arrival of his younger brother and the other people who wouldn''t obediently listen to his orders.


    Damn it, Jia! Why are you here? You have been going against metely, don''t tell me... are you opposing me to be the new heir!?


    As soon as Jia has arrived, his face haspletely nched in eerie white after seeing Dai and Dalle''s mother holding his older brother captive before feeling extremely horrified how his older brother has been foolish and crazy enough to even touch the woman their Father ispletely obsessed with.


    If Jia didn''t order his servant to secretly watched over his older brother''s actions then he wouldn''t even know the absurd and insane act his older brother is doing this night.


    It was still understandable when his Older Brother has targeted Dai and Dalle, but their Aunt Suyin is apletely different matter, even he could tell the woman is basically the bottom line of their Father that shouldn''t be cross.


    When did his older brother act this way? Ma Jin is usually more calm and rational, does the encounter he experience after missing in the few days before haspletely changed him into this kind of person?


    Jia''s eyes couldn''t help but sh in doubt, however, he doesn''t have time to ponder over that certain thought since the entire situation is extremely sensitive and dangerous.


    However, when Jia deeply thought more regarding this day''s feeling of doubt in a certain future, he couldn''t help but question ''what if'', nheless, there is always a situation where it will lead to the same result no matter what has changed.


    "Aunt Aunt please, calm down, don''t do anything crazy"


    During this time, Jia''s calmness from before haspletely disappeared even though his mindset has changed, however, he was still a person with few experiences in life.


    Especially when he doesn''t know what to do with their difficult situation, after all, this is Dai and Dalle''s mother he is facing because rather than worrying about his older brother, he cares more about her well-being among anything else.


    In the past, he can only watch as Dai is essentially sent to the mission that has lead to his death


    Later on, he couldn''t even help the innocent Dalle who was sent to do such humiliating action by his older brother...


    And now, its Ma Suyin turned... Ma Jia doesn''t want to fail a third time or else he can perceive that he will unquestionably go crazy from being so weak and helpless!


    Fortunately, they are now in a deserted area giving them enough time to solve the problem before any official who patrols the area to suddenlye running in their direction.


    There is also his Father who will definitelye rushing over after receiving the message he has hurriedly sent over after knowing his older brother actions, as long as it''s about Ma Suyin, his father wouldn''t be able to ignore it.


    However, everything seemed to have once more be chaotic and unpredictable because, in the corner of his eyes, numerous arrows have swiftly shot straight in the woman''s direction, which appeared to bepletely unaware of the surprise attack and causing Jia eyes to widen in great rm before shouting in great panic.


    "Stop! Don''t hurt her! Father will get mad! That woman is extremely important to him!"


    At the exact time that the woman was frantically dodging the arrows directed in her direction, Ma Jin was finally able to get the control on his body back and using the chance to release himself from the woman weakening grip.


    "Jia! What are you doing? You don''t want them to rescue me? You wanted me to die? Do you want to rece me and be the heir? Listen up everyone, I order you to keep attacking her!"


    "Brother are you crazy?"


    Ma Jin didn''t waste a single second to quickly back off from the fierce woman before another round of arrows has swiftly attacked in her direction, feeling entirely pleased when two arrows manage to pierce the woman''s shoulder causing blood to slowly drip from it.


    Fortunately, he was able to easilyprehend that she was trying to use his body as a shield and was able to keep a safe distance away from her.


    Although Ma Kin didn''t run away to safety when he has the chance since he has already figured out that the woman would soon fall down from exhaustion and fatigue, prompting his eyes to glint with ruthlessness and crazed emotion.


    "Come on, quickly kill that slut for me!"


    "Older Brother, stop it! Father will be here soon, so don''t do anything crazy anymore!"


    Jia can already perceive that his older brother state of mind isn''t normal but he didn''t imagine that Jin would be so crazy enough to order his people to kill the woman.


    "I have enough of you going against me! My younger brother sure is great! Did you want to rece me as the heir after everything that happened? Like I''ll let you! Hahaha, today she will have to die! And it''s going to be your entire fault because I''m only here to stop you from freeing her, betraying our father''s trust and unfortunately, an ident suddenly happened!"


    Ma Jin''s eyes already turned into a craze haze while the throb on his mind continues to grow stronger the longer he concentrates his attention on the woman.


    Unfortunately, he haspletely overlooked the state of his mind, entirely focusing on cleaning up the mess he created this night by throwing it all to his younger brother.


    Of course, the woman needing to be eliminated is already on his list from the start and would never change no matter what.


    "Let''s see how Father will punish you this time! After all, you are known to be infatuated to Dai, so it''s entirely believable of you releasing this hateful woman! Come, kill those traitorous people he bought over! Better yet, attack Jia too!"


    "Brother Jin!"


    Amidst the chaotic fighting, where Jia was suddenly being attacked along with his people,pletely unable to move and quickly securing the woman from safety, Ma Jin has swiftly turned around before rushing in a great hurry when he saw the woman was running over the closest stone bridge over the short but deep canal river in order to get to the other side.


    This will make it easy for the woman to run away and entirely losing their capability to further tracked her down if they let her escape!


    No! I will not allow the woman to escape and continue living!


    Ma Jin''s eyes turned extremely cold and ruthless while a surge of internal energy swirly within him, which was caused by the suddenly urgent and frantic emotion he felt while swiftly stealing the sword from one of his subordinates who appeared to protect his side.


    "Shoot her!!!"


    "Stop! Don''t kill her!!!"


    In the surge of attacks, everyone could already see how the woman was already pushed to her limit, especially when shifting and dodging away from the rain of arrows who were fired her way which has caused her to pants from tiredness while moving slower.


    Soon, some arrows have managed to pierce her back, which was on the left side of her waist.


    And Jia''s eyes have quickly turned bloodshot while a twisted smile appeared on Jin''s face, especially when among the arrows, a sword has speedily and quietly shoot along a few secondster before exactly piercing the woman''s right chest after turning her body when dodging some of the arrows from hitting her vital part.


    "...!"


    "...Ha! Got you!"


    "N-No..!"


    "Unfilial son, how dare you!"


    Suddenly a furious roar has resounded out causing the happy and delighted Ma Jin after seeing the woman stumble over while vomiting blood to quickly pale in extreme fear and terror while the haze state on his mind has lessened up after seeing the hurried form of his father rushing in their direction.


    . Finish


    Ma Jin could only think in stupid dazed after finally realizing the absurd and crazy actions he has done the entire time while Ma Jia who senses his father''s arrival couldn''t feel any happiness at all, unable to take his gaze away from the woman weakly leaning on the stone bridge railing, especially toward the sword pierce over her right chest.


    "... no"


    Ma Jia lip shiver from unimaginable pain while uttering words of overwhelming denial and taking an unsteady step, however, a fearful a shout full of concern and great panic has resounded out and stopped his actions before a figure has quickly rushed over toward the direction of the weakening and dying woman.


    "Suyin!"


    Only a few people know a piece of extremely important information rting to Suyin, and Ma Jia is being one of them, it is the fact that Suyin heart position is in apletely different location, rather than being on the left side, she has her heart on the right side!


    Which was the ce where she was pierced by the sword!


    And of course, Ma Jin being the heir know all about it too, their Father has mentioned it just for the sake of stopping an ident from happening but who would have thought that his older brother would use the secret topletely take Suyin life?


    "... I''m dying?..."


    It was apletely faint sound, however for martial artists, even among the weak as long as they have internal energy, they are able to clearly hear her voice.


    "... ah I f-failed"

 Chapter 210: Its Finally The End Of Their Entire Situation And The Result Of What Happened.

    Chapter 210: Its Finally The End Of Their Entire Situation And The Result Of What Happened.


    "... Brother Ji"


    "...! Yes, Little Suyin! Its Brother Ji!"


    The head of the Ma Family couldn''t help but pause from his running while a nostalgic emotion shes on his eyes after hearing the familiar way of how they have called each other when they were still young and ignorant of their responsibility.


    Their life has been carefree and simple, the heavy pressure of their family benefits and profit hasn''t reached them yet, however, everything will always have to end, when growing up, they suddenly learn about their family concern whilepletely bing harshly aware of their own duty.


    Although, one of them has chosen to let go and be free to follow her desire while the other has remained stern in order to carry the burden and pressure of their entire family.


    And each of them has chosen apletely different path leading to their present situation.


    Was she right? Or was he wrong? However, there wasn''t really a correct answer on how one lives their life, it just depends on what kind of ending they will achieve.


    The winner is the king and the loser is the viin, it was simple as that.


    "...heh so this is how I will end however, for everything that has happened even in death I I won''t allow you to have even my dead body!"


    Suddenly, the woman seemed to have shown a burst of strength and power,pletely ignoring the swords piercing her chest and leaping off to stand in the stone bridge railing with her feet barely touching it before springing to the rushing water without a single pause on her action.


    It was a decisive and neat action with no fear and hesitation.


    "... mama... is so sorry"


    Ssh!


    "NO SUYIN!"


    The head of the Ma family who has frozen over at the sudden event has madly dashed forward before his hands were tightly gripping the bridge railing with the appearance of wanting to rush over since the appearance of the two of them getting along so well in the past was shing madly in his mind, which was enough to lose his reason.


    It is undeniable fact that Ma Ji has hated Suyin, however it doesn''t change the fact that he also madly love her.


    "Milord! Milord! Stop! It''s extremely dangerous! Even a strong martial artist will have a hard time surviving this dangerous rush of water in the canal river, especially when it''s even dark and during the winter season!"


    "No! I need to save Little Suyin! She needed my help! Little Suyin your Brother Ji will help you this time I promise!"


    "Milord, please pardon me!"


    One of the well-trained guards of the head fo the Ma family and also his great advisor has quickly performed a hasty control of the entire situation, particrly when his Master mentality was in absolute disarray.


    And after quickly making the head of the Ma Family fall unconscious, the person has solemnly nce sharply at the stilled two young masters who remain quiet, unquestionably feeling various emotions with just how eerily pale their faces are.


    "... Bring the Two Young Masters back."


    "Sir, how about the woman?"


    Another guard couldn''t help but mention while ncing at the chaotic rushing water where the woman has jumped off, causing the person being asked to simply answer with a grim expression on his face, knowing full well what kind ofrge impact the woman death would have on his Lord.


    However, the person couldn''t help but feel that the woman dying is a better result for all of them, after all, it isn''t a great ideal for letting his Lord continue to obsessed with her.


    So, it''s finally time topletely end it, once and for all.


    "No need to worry. She couldn''t survive even if she can escape the dangerous canal river."


    The woman is just going to be one of the dead bodies being drowned by the ce of the dangerous canal all over the Capital, if lucky, her body would appear somewhere and giving her a proper burial ce, although it''s far better that the woman dead body wouldn''t appear anymore for the sake of his Lord.


    Letting out a deep sigh, he quickly ordered some of their people to clean up the entire ce before leaving with the Head of the Family along with the two Young Master back to the Ma residence.


    And when every member of the Ma Family is busy, the woman who has sunk in the rushing water was quickly pushed in the chaotic flow and despite having internal energy wrapped around her entire body, the strong turbulent movement in the water causes her to unable to easily move around.


    Every few seconds, the person was unable to absolutely figure out which one is the top, the ground, left and right while immersing in the wild flows.


    However, everything will quickly make sense when a certain familiar purple glow which was invincible to others'' eyes has abruptly erupted in the person''s body before the tightly close eyes have slightly opened causing a glow of purple color to emit from it, although it has quickly shut close in just a matter of a split second.


    Roar!


    "Ahh! I should have known your n is going to be crazy!"


    Suddenly a purple dragon has let out a loud furious roar that has managed reach up high to heaven causing some of the secret master hidden in the Chang Capital, albeit weak, to sense the purple dragon presence, although they will never figure out what it was and the reason of the sudden burst of energy.


    However, a certain individual living outside the Capital and only just a few hours of travel have suddenly tilt her head to the side, appearing to be listening to something only she can hear before her lip curl up in amusement before quickly returning back to improving her damaged body.


    "If you just ask a certain bug help then you don''t need to even sacrifice your body this way! How stubborn can you get? Oh yeah, it is one of the reasons why you died in the previous life! How could I forget that fact!?"


    Soon, Purple who has let out his deep anger has swiftly plunged deeply into the rushing water before shooting straight at the slightly curled up figure moving around the canal river, swiftly wrapping his tail around the person''s wrist in a tight grip before moving in quick speed underneath the water.


    And for once, Purple has used his own purple energy to give the unresponsive man a protective shell around his entire body in order to stop him from being toss around, the influence of the river ispletely irrelevant in the power of a majestic dragon.


    Before Purple eyes have twitch nonstop after seeing the sword pierce on the wicked man''s right chest along with the arrows prated in his shoulder and to the side of his back, close to the waist.


    What the hell! You are absolutely ruthless even to your own self!


    "Oh, damn it! Yes, from what I remember, you also have huge trauma regarding arge amount of water!? Papa bug, are you looking for death? I should have known more about the n! Ah, this is also my fault, there is a reason why, in the previous and new life, Mama Bug couldn''t leave you alone! Really, a troublesome and obstinate person!"


    Purple is going crazy, he was just gone away for a few days and this person is in this kind of dangerous situation once more, he really couldn''t leave the wicked man alone since nothing goods wille of it!


    Didn''t Purple creator in the previous life has done the same mistake, a grave one too?


    Mama bug has just left the wicked man alone for a few days in order to make sure that nothing will go wrong when the time of their rebellion urs when he suddenly found the person he loves was dying on poison from the people he greatly cared about?


    Damn, Damn, this Papa bug definitely deserves to receive punishment! Someone needs to knock some sense in that thick head of his!


    "Arggghhh!!! We arrive, get up by yourself! Hmph! I''m really angry this time! You better make me a bunch of those chips when you arepletely alright!"


    Shortly after, Purple has finally arrived in the locations he was asked to guide the wicked man when the time is right.


    Damn, ''guide'' it was, there was obviously more into it than pulling him to their designated ce while underneath the rushing river, Purple definitely needs to know more about the wicked man n in deep detail in the future.


    Finally, Shao Cheng who has been acting up as Suyin the entire has finally shown reactions, in which his body couldn''t help but twitch a bit from tensing up too much before forcefully raising his hands to grab the edge of the stone near him before pulling his body from the cold water.


    "Cough!"


    He doesn''t know if its Purple revenge, however, the transparent purple shielding his body from the cold water has abruptly disappeared after arriving at their destination.


    It has cause Shao Cheng''s entire body to bepletely drenched in cold water since he has stopped his own internal energy and purple aura after receiving Purple protection, so he was simply unable to protect himself from being wet.


    "... urgh"


    Shao Cheng dragging his shaking body to the t stone floor while being extra careful about the sword still piercing his right chest before raising his head to slowly nce around the ce whilepletely ignoring the throbbing pain in his mind.


    It''s the telltale sign of overusing his purple aura once more, which happened to be used in an entirely different manner rather than over his own body to strengthen it.


    "...Cough Cough"


    While Shao Cheng covering his mouth, he finally saw the obscure and old small bridge where people rarely use and away from any patrolling guard, however, Shao Cheng haspletely frozen over when his eyes have abruptly met a person stormy grey pupils, which seemed to be threatening to pierce his entire body once more with how sharp and fierce it was.


    And he didn''t even sense any presence of other people around the entire surrounding,pletely believing in Purple to handle their situation with utmost seriousness, and even if the purple dragon doesn''t do it, he also has sharp detecting talent, so it was also alright.


    However when ites to a certain person, unfortunately, Shao Cheng didn''t register him as someone dangerous,pletely having his guard down when ites to him, which is now showing its consequences.


    If not, he would directly change locations rather than facing the eerily quiet man standing in the darkest part of the entire ce with a dangerous atmosphere around his entire body.


    Purple!


    Shao Cheng didn''t hesitate to roar in their mind link, fully knowing who has caused the sudden situation since he haspletely overlooked how unreasonable the purple dragon can be when ites to a certain person.


    The purple dragon basically ys favoritism, and that person will always win.


    "... Shao Cheng"


    Unlike the usual nickname "Whitey'' or the familiar use of ''Little Cheng'', Shao Cheng hearing his full name from Ren Yuan''s mouthpletely showed the seriousness of the entire situation causing his entire body to tense up once more.


    Fortunately, Shao Cheng has disguised himself as a woman so only one thought sh on his mind,pletely ignoring the way his name has been directly called since as long as he refuses to acknowledge it then, the result of their situation could still be changed.


    So he needs to quickly run away from here!

 Chapter 212: Finally Meeting The Person She Keep Hearing About And Shao Cheng Warning.

    Chapter 212: Finally Meeting The Person She Keep Hearing About And Shao Cheng Warning.


    "What''s wrong Young Master? You suddenly left and now even calling me in my secret residence. Such a short time, did you get injured Ohthis is..."


    Xiu couldn''t help but pause on her movement after entering the guest room of her residence far away from the Red Light District before gazing at the unconscious figure wearing a pant that suspiciously belongs to a certain someone, especially when it was a bit big to the person wearing it.


    While there are also the familiar crimson robespletely wrapped around the young man''s body, which is basically leaning in her Young Master arms that was openly showing a worried expression on his face.


    Among their close groups who serve the same Master, everyonepletely understands Ren Yuan is extremely fascinated with the color ''red'', one could easily tell just by the way he has been using the same color of robes in his everyday clothing, but now, someone else was able to wear Ren Yuan favorite robes.


    And there is only one person she can think of that can make Ren Yuan actpletely different than his usual attitude, which is the young man shetely keeps hearing about.


    However, she clearly didn''t understandpletely and grasp of how extremely favored the young man is to her Young Master, when even what Ren Yuan like can be easily shared.


    One should know that Ren Yuan is true a cold-blooded person with a heart of steel and having a thick wall on his heart, especially with a hidden possessive side that rarely shows up, so for Xiu to really witness such a surprising side of Ren Yuan is absolutely unimaginable to think about.


    Witnessing it with her own eyes ispletely different when hearing about it.


    Even though Ren Yuan has friends, close friends, and arge number of faithful subordinates, which he get along extremely well while having a friendly attitude, like to jokes around, having fun, and ying around in the Capital, of course, they won''t forget about Ren Yuan habit of beating people up and annoying everyone to hell.


    However, every single one of them deeply knows how they could easily be thrown away or just basically disregard once Ren Yuan deemed it fit.


    Of course, Ren Yuan would have a reasonable reason to do it since everyone still have the right state of mind to not follow an absolutely ruthless and cruel Master without any bottom line.


    Although, they also understand that once Ren Yuan doesn''t see them as ''ally'' anymore then even long years of friendship would bepletely meaningless to him.


    However, the most troublesome thing to everyone who followed Ren Yuan is the fact that the man has an annoying and unusual charm to easily pull people to his side, even if they experience firsthand how unreasonable, irresponsible, and troublesome a person he is.


    Charming people, both in a good and bad way, is definitely Ren Yuan''s most annoying and amazing skill.


    In the end, they couldn''t easily pull away from it orpletely ignored it.


    Even if they get constant headaches just dealing with the man unreasonable antics, they just couldn''t ignore him, however, there is also the bad side, just like what happened a few weeks ago when one of their friends has betrayed them.


    Ren Yuan''s unusual charm is both troublesome and useful depending on the situation.


    Although, in Xiu amusement, Ren Yuan seemed to have also been affected by another person''s special charm by the look of it.


    "Hey, Xiu what are you doing just standing there? Come and treat him."


    Xiu was instantly woken up by Ren Yuan''s unusual calm voice, however, when she nced in the young man''s direction, the pair of grey pupils was basically brimming stormy waves,pletely showing how he wasn''tpletely calm.


    Really her young master ispletely different when ites to the person in his arms, although, she didn''t consider that this is how she will finally meet the person he keeps hearing about though.


    "I''ming Young Master andplease ce the person in the bed so I can treat him better."


    "No, I can''t do that. Whitey right chest was pierced by a sword while some arrow shaft is still inside his body, which is on the shoulder and lowers back."


    Ren Yuan instantly refused while making sure to never touch where the young man was injured while epassing the weak and injured body on his arms in a protective gesture.


    "... I see"


    Xiu didn''t dare to question how the young man was injured and has instantly kneeled down with one of her knees while facing the huge couch where the two young men were seated before her usual yful attitude has bepletely serious.


    She has quickly reached over into her robes and pulling a rolled piece of clothes inside it before cing it on the ground and opening it up,pletely showing the familiar thin needles that most of the physicians usually use to treat an injured or ill patient.


    As for the medicine, there are already numerous bottles and a small jar of all kind already ced near the table that is within arms reach.


    "Then I''ll start... Ahh!"


    However, when Xiu has reached over to pull the young man robes open wide, the supposedly unconscious young man has suddenly moved, swiftly grasping her wrist the moment she was about to touch him.


    "Whitey!"


    Fortunately, the young man''s action has stopped after Ren Yuan has called out in a deep voice, however, the slender wrist being grabbed tightly has already started to have purple color on it,pletely showing how much strength the young man has used.


    Even though Xiu knows martial arts but she couldn''t even dodge the young man''s action much less sense him waking up, causing her beautiful face to be pale as white while letting out a cold sweat.


    And it wasn''t because Xiu can feel a painful grip on her wrist that refused to let go.


    No, it was because her eyes have directly met the young man, emotionless sapphire pupils, even though there wasn''t emotion on it but there was no denying the deep chill she can senseing from it.


    Particrly when she felt the simr dangerous instinctual reaction she has once experience when witnessing Ren Yuan rare side.


    Apletely dangerous and terrifying person.


    "Whitey let go of her I''m here...nothing can hurt you"


    Ren Yuan leans his head closer enough to gently whisper in the young man''s ear while the arms slightly wrapped around the slender body haspletely tense up while his grey pupil began to emit dark emotion upon it when the young man has remained unresponsive to his words.


    "... Little Cheng behave and be obedient or do you want to attack me again?"


    It seemed thest words have worked the charm since Ren Yuan felt the young man in his arms has suddenly shake before finally letting go of the tight grip on the woman slender wrist, which the creamy white skin was turningpletely purple.


    "... Y-Yuan?"


    Finally, rity has slowly appeared in Shao Cheng''s emotionless sapphire eyes before slowly seeing the situation he was in, especially after feeling the warm presencepletely wrapping around his entire body.


    Of course, Shao Cheng has also noticed the beautiful woman with a pale face kneeling before him while carefully holding a purple bruised wrist with her other hands, which didn''t fail opletely make his body tense up again.


    After all, he could even fight against Ren Yuan in his vulnerable state, so other strangers wouldn''t fair well, even if he was facing a beautiful woman with a seductive body wouldn''t matter one bit since killing intent basically raise up on his heart.


    Taking out a person that would post a great threat to his life was the only thought that has run on his mind.


    "Mmm it''s me, Brother Yuan. Come on, let her heal your injuries alright? Unlike you, I can''tpletely help treat your injuries, all I can do is patch you up until someone skilled enough arrived."


    Ren Yuan softly hummed while gently cing his chin upon the uninjured shoulder of the young man before shooting Xiu a silent order to start her treatment.


    And despite the fact that Ren Yuan felt extremely ufortable letting people touch and even see the young man naked upper body, however, he couldn''t do anything since he doesn''t know how to treat people serious injuries.


    Unfortunately, Ren Yuan doesn''t have an amazing talent when ites to medical skill.


    maybe he should let Little Cheng teach him how to do itter on? Maybe, he will learn about it better if it''s Little Cheng the one teaching him the skill?


    After all, there is no denying the fact that the young man would end up injured one way or another since he already believes that Little Cheng is aplete trouble ma.


    "... um"


    Shao Cheng can only softly answers before letting his body slightly rxed and finally allowing himself to have a sense offort and protection when he was conscious enough to know that Ren Yuan is by his side.


    Before closing his sapphire blue eyes and leaning his head sideway from the man''s head that was near on his shoulder.


    If Shao Cheng''s body didn''t react unconsciously by a person''s being dangerously close, he would have preferred to continue being unconscious because the painful throb in his mind still remains while the abnormal mental state isn''tpletely gone.


    Shao Cheng was still in apletely dangerous state were he would be needing few days topletely lost the effect of using an iplete skill with the use of a mysterious purple aura that appeared to have different functions of uses.


    It was Shao Cheng''s fault for underestimating his special power just because of having the ideas that it wasn''tpletely dangerous if he were to use it since one way or another the purple aura belongs to him.


    Such an arrogant thought is absolutely a huge mistake to have.


    So, after an awkward time of treating Shao Cheng''s injuries, Xiu was finally done with what she has to do and was unable to stop the soft sigh from escaping her lip, after all, she was being heavily pressured by the two young men the whole time she was treating a person.


    The two young men werepletely being unreasonable when Xiu was only treating the other injuries while helping out because of a certain person''s order.


    Honestly, Xiu wasn''t even surprised at how the young man waspletely the same type as Ren Yuan just the short time she met him.


    Well, in the first ce, there is no way that the person that her Young Master was absolutely interested in would turn out different and normal.


    "I''m done. by the way, Young Master, it seemed that one of your hand is injured, here let me apply medicine on it."


    Xiu gently picked the bottle of medicine on her side before reaching over to began treating her Young Master injured hand, only to suddenly see the familiar slender hand pping her hand away.


    And when the loud p has resounded out, Xiu and Ren Yuan can only show a dumbfounded expression on their faces, however, a certain someone''s expression has swiftly changed into a wide smile after hearing a familiar cold voice, albeit weak while gently and slowly speaking.


    "Don''t touch him! Brother Yuan be careful you look so good they will try to... take advantage of you like um Meiso, women are dangerous"


    ''The Dangerous Woman'' Xiu: "..."

 Chapter 213: Shao Cheng Semi-Conscious State And Ren Yuan Surprising Situation.

    Chapter 213: Shao Cheng Semi-Conscious State And Ren Yuan Surprising Situation.


    "So. I look so good in Whitey eyes huh"


    "... um"


    "Then can you describe more in words, of how ''good'' I am in your eyes?"


    Ren Yuan was absolutely smiling from ear to ear while Xiu secretly rolled her eyes after seeing her Young Master basically take advantage of the semi-unconscious young man in his arms, although she couldn''t help but secretly tilt her head to the side also wanting to hear how the young man will answer back.


    And Shao Cheng who has once more began to have a blurry state of mind for once can only dazedly and nkly answer truthfully without carefully thinking and holding back what he usually has in mind.


    "Annoyingly good so skilledand difficult... sometimes...made me want to beat it... up to death..."


    "..."


    Xiu has almost let out a loud snort after seeing Ren Yuan speechless expression while finally figuring out that there is a reason why this young man has gotten her Young Master''s interest and getting his surprising attentive care.


    The Young Master has finally met a person who can equally cause him to be speechless, basically a fated nemesis.


    "No, no Whitey, I''m talking about my appearance, not about my amazing personality and talents!"


    Ren Yuan quickly change his words out while carefully guiding the young man to lean sideways on his left arm while his left leg was raised over with his feet ce on the couch so the young man''s body will stay steady while leaning on his arm.


    "Now, look do you see my face? What do you think? Am I extremely attractive? Beautiful? Pretty?"


    Shao Cheng slowly blinks his sapphire eyes before gazing up to closely observe the face leaning down a bit close to his own before the man words have finally registered in his semi-conscious mind.


    "Um dazzling... charming really. pretty...better locked it up though easier to protect and won''t give me endless trouble and easier to safeguard from the foxes and wolves...around..."


    "...!"


    Despite the sound of a sharp inhale of breath, Shao Cheng continues to speak what he really has in mind, even the subconscious part hidden too deeply without him knowing about it and especially going so far as to slightly pinch the dazzling face staring down on him.


    "...Really.. attractive... enough to cause the downfall of a nationI...will do my best but...Brother Y-Yuan needed to also be careful"


    Ren Yuan''s eyes felt like it was about to pop out of its socked with how wide it was along with his mouth open widely, unable to know how to react about what the young man genuinely thought of his appearance.


    However, deep inside, Ren Yuan also felt abnormally pleased and delightful that his cheeks have turned suspiciously pink whilepletely ignoring and disregarding the dangerous ideas mixed in the young man''s words.


    Damn I didn''t know I look that great in Little Cheng''s eyes!


    Of course, Ren Yuan knows how attractive and charming his appearance is, however, he has been having personal mixed feelings regarding it because of some personal issues in the past, nheless, for the first time, he genuinely felt happy and pleased after hearing another personpliment his appearance.


    Because Ren Yuan would remain indifferent in his heart if it was another person mentioning it, although the young man has definitely spoken it during a confused state but that makes Ren Yuan far happier because he absolutely knows that Little Cheng wasn''t lying!


    Somehow, Ren Yuan couldn''t help but lowered his head down and cing his face into the young man''s soft hair, suddenly finding it hard to keep gazing at the half-lidded sapphire pupils innocently staring in his eyes.


    "... um I see ok then, I''ll let Little Cheng protect me though locking up is not allowed! Yeahcough...um..."


    Ba-dump


    Ba-dump


    Ba-dump


    Ren Yuan seemed to have been hit hard by the young man''s honesty which for some reason also suddenly sounds a bit flirtatious in his ears to the point that he couldn''t help but softly pat his chest because his heart was beating faster than usual,pletely surprise and joyful while taking steady and calm breathing.


    Damn Whitey is always making fouled move before a simple smile can easily stun him but now, even his words can affect him like this did he really meet his nemesis?


    "... protect you?... been doing that already though"


    Shao Cheng long eyshes gently flutter while a strand of soft and smooth hair gently tickled the side of his face as he softly murmured words that have once again cause Ren Yuan to take a deep breath.


    "Arghhh! Alright! Let''s go to sleep! It''s time to have proper rest!"


    It appeared that Ren Yuan''s thick face couldn''t handle Shao Cheng''s dangerous honesty anymore as he gently hugs the young man in his arms before jumping off the couch to quickly walked over to the inner room where a bed was already prepared to use.


    It was something Xiu already prepared if he ever wanted to stay on a whim in her private residence.


    Wait... Xiu?


    Surprisingly, rather than Ren Yuan showing his usual yful expression, his flush cheeks has further turned into a beautiful crimson color,pletely showing how embarrassed he really felt inside, although he was able to quickly change it back to normal while his grey pupils coldly stare to the other person inside the room.


    Damn, how could he forget her presence?


    Whitey!!! You are making me lost face to my subordinates!


    "Leave."


    Ren Yuan dangerously spits out before walking further into the inner room of the guest room while carrying the young man in his arms and leaving the woman whose shoulder has been shaking so badly the whole time with her facepletely turning red from trying to stop herself from even making a tiny noise.


    And after quickly shooting an amusing look in the disappearing young man back, Xiu has finally picked up her medical kits and swiftly leaving the room, even she knows not to push her Young Master bottom line.


    Ah between the twosurprisingly, it seemed her Young Master will be the one going to be dominated just by the reaction she miraculously witnesses.


    "...Sleep?... No!"


    Suddenly, before Shao Cheng was gently ced down in therge bed, Ren Yuan''s words have finally registered in his mind, and abruptly bolting up with a crystal clear consciousness emerging on his eyes.


    The important mission he has been performing today has finally clicked in his mind.


    "Gah!"


    Despite the sudden pain in Shao Cheng''s forehead in which has caused his mind to be more awake, his sapphire pupils quickly flicker while his hand was already moving in an instinctual manner to swiftly pull the person who was about to fall backward.


    Which happened to be Ren Yuan who suddenly lost his bnced after their heads have hit each other hard.


    However, Shao Cheng seemed to have underestimated his strength, vulnerability, and injured state since he was pulled forward rather than pulling Ren Yuan who at the same time was about to use his internal energy to swiftly bnce himself, thus causing another sudden situation to happen.


    Shortly, two grunts of pain along with a hint of surprise have echoed out at the same time before being followed by the sound of two bodies dropping hard on the grounds.


    Which has instantly cause Shao Cheng''s head to feel extremely dizzy just from the impact of falling down on the ground.


    And even though there was a long arm swiftly wrapping around Shao Cheng body in a protective gesture and stopping him from further injury along with opening his wound up that was just treated, he still felt a painful sensation inside his body.


    Shao Cheng injured body has slightly shaken from the pain, even though it was only a small movement since it was simply his physical body reacting, after all, enduring pain is one of the skills he has already mastered in the previous life.


    Besides, the sword that has pierced his chest before wasn''t a simple attack, the heir of the Ma Family was wholeheartedly prepared topletely kill off ''Suyin'' so there was internal energy added in the mix that has caused more damage inside his body.


    Although Shao Cheng managed to protect his vital parts but it doesn''t change the fact that he was still injured by the attack that he should be able to dodge but has chosen to take just for the sake ofpletely deceiving those people with ''Suyin'' death.


    For now, Shao Cheng finally remembers that he needed to quickly get back to the Shao Residence because, in the nned, he has decided to let his Second Brother know a bit more about Xiaolin situation.


    It was all for the same of having someone trustworthy enough to handle their Family situation inside their Residence since the little devil wouldn''t be enough to handle the entire sitaution.


    Because unlike his Older Brother Yan who will have to get back in the military near a border he was sent to stay and protect, Shao Chonglin would be staying in the Capital most of the time, especially now that Mo Xuan will be secretly helping him deal with the problem.


    "... I ne-!"


    Suddenly, Shao Cheng''s head moves up only to abruptly froze over while his lip has remained slightly open with a bit of tremble on it when the detailed sensation of something warm and soft continues to sh repeatedly in his mind, especially after smelling the familiar and natural flower scents drifting his nose.


    And despite the fact that Shao Cheng mind has surprisingly nked out, his eyes have still dazedly moved a bit before finally remembering that Ren Yuan''s head has lower down the same time he has raises his head up.


    Fortunately or unfortunately? Shao Cheng''s moving lip has slightly touched Ren Yaun cheek, which is dangerously close to the corner of the man''s lip.


    It was only a feathery touch, so soft and weak that it can easily assume of as a mere imagination which would have been great if Shao Cheng didn''t notice Ren Yuan grey pupils constricting from surprise and shocked.


    "...!"


    In the past, Shao Cheng has feed Ren Yuan with his mouth during the Snowstorms deep in the cave, so slightly gracing the man cheek shouldn''t matter one bit, however, that was when the man waspletely unconscious!


    Especially now when Shao Cheng felt the body he was lying on top has suddenly tensepletely that it felt like he was lying in cold steel instead of a warm body!


    Wouldn''t this situation cause something to stir in Ren Yuan heart? After all, even the smallest change and gestured can strongly affect a person.


    No!


    A strong fear, denial, and overwhelming terror instantly emerged in Shao Cheng''s heart before numerous thought has quickly sh in his mind and decisively turning his head sideways and vomiting blood out from his mouth in just a few seconds of silence.


    He doesn''t allow it! Especially when in their situation, it wouldn''t do anything good for Ren Yuan to suddenly be enlightened just like the previous life!


    Honestly, Shao Cheng doesn''t have the confidence to deal with a Ren Yuan who has romantic feelings toward him! He wouldn''t deny the fact that hepletely and utterlycks the courage to face such feelings!


    Anything else is good, but never a simr Ren Yuan in the previous life!


    Shao Cheng''s eyes sh a steeled determination and resolute ruthlessness as his pale facepletely turned whiter before his body has weakened further, slightly damaging his body enough for him to vomit blood!


    As for the dangerous thought that dangerously graces his mind, Shao Cheng has swiftly sealed it all away,pletely fearing to even notice and examine what it was all about.


    "Little Cheng!"


    Feeling a bit relieved when the man has finally reacted, Shao Cheng has weakly grasped the man robes before speaking weakly with blood still dripping in the corner of his lip along with the slowly closing of his eyes.


    "...h-home!"

 Chapter 214: Another Show Of Power And Ren Yuan Endless Worry.

    Chapter 214: Another Show Of Power And Ren Yuan Endless Worry.


    "Purple can you use ''that'' for a bit and heal my injuries? Just enough to heal the cuts in my skin"


    Shao Cheng asked the purple dragon inside his body while being carried in Ren Yuan arms as he leaps and runs in the Chang Capital with the sky finally turning bright as another morning has once more arrive.


    Even when the sun wasn''t out yet, there are already people bustling around the entire ce, preparing and setting up whatever they needed to do for another usual day in their lives.


    "... are you sure? I can do it buts it''s going to be painful and the time for the next one wille early which is going to be dangerous"


    "... Purple you already know that when it''s all about enduring then there is no need to asked me about it because that is what I am especially good at"


    Shao Cheng still remembers the time where his severe injuries have beenpletely cured, it was the moment when his body was slowly turning into an abnormal and monster-like human by the use of special purple energy.


    As for the unimaginable torturous pain Shao Cheng experience of bing a creature that isn''t normal by human standard he has simply epted the consequences of exchanging a deal from a powerful existence.


    Shao Cheng has been willing to ept the whatever price he needed to pay for having such power along with the favor of a god-like existence, even if he was ''like'' by the Chang spirit, there is always the fact that their favor wouldn''t be all a good thing to him, which mean that it can also turn into a misfortune.


    No one knows what a powerful being can do, their thought, opinion, and view of life are simply different in human eyes.


    "Argh! Wicked man, can you stop abusing your body already!? Shao Cheng, even after your entire beingpletely changes into something else in the future, there will be an existence that can always deal with you. Remember, you aren''tpletely invincible!"


    No matter how much Purple is angry at the stubborn wicked man who couldn''t learn from his mistake and pushing his body to the limits, he can only sigh on his heart as different purple energy started to spread into the young man body.


    "... you know that''s hard to do I don''t have the same power in my hands early in this life and I know I can still ''die'' even if I finish the change."


    Shao Cheng sapphire pupils sh withplex emotions when he remembers the first change that happened on his body, which has simply raised his physical state from having a weak body while giving him the ability to almost having a hard time being affected with lethal poison.


    He wasn''tpletely ignorant about the change that the purple energy is doing to his body, he knows what path he has chosen after doing the exchange.


    So, bing a true monster? As long as it''s going to be helpful in the bloody and difficult path he will be walking, then so be it!


    He doesn''t regret epting the deal in the exchange for saving Ren Yuan from his extremely dangerous situation because of the slight change he has done after arriving in the new life!


    "Isn''t Mama Bug by your side?"


    <em>Ren Yuan? I already let him help with the important people you wanted me to save how can I bother him with the matter of the Ma Family? I''m just going to experience some pain and injuries that will heal with time there is no need to pulled the man in...</em>


    <em>Besides I can''t always bother him almost all of the situation I will be struggling with is going to be my redemption to the previous life mistakes, errors, and blunders.</em>


    Shao Cheng didn''t hesitate to refuse Purple suggesting of pulling Ren Yuan on his own problem when he isn''t in a desperate time where he really needed his help, although, in the end, the man has still managed to be entangled with the Ma Family matter.


    Damn is this going to happen every time in the future??? Purple, don''t do this next time!


    As Shao Cheng warns the purple dragon to behave and don''t cause him any more trouble, Purple has almost gone on a rampage while wanting to p the wicked man head with his majestic tail to make some senses into his hardheaded mind.


    How can a person be this stubborn and obstinate???


    And please Purple will guide his creator once again when it''s needed! To deal with the wicked man, he just needs to use the same method his previous creator did in the past, which is to surprise, annoy and anger the wicked man until he got his undivided attention, strong enough to want to kill him.


    Of course, it will also let the wicked man know that Purple was extremely determined and wasn''t kidding about letting his creator help him with his problems and difficulty!


    It simply an ideal method for Purple to perform, unlike his stupid and foolish creator who has done it in the wrong way, making the person he loves tobel him as the number one enemy of his entire life.


    "...urgh"


    "Whitey?"


    Suddenly, Ren Yuan abruptly stops in an alley while quickly rushing in a ce that canpletely hide their figures before lowering down the young man into his arms in the ground and squatting down to check if some of his injuries have opened up.


    And under Ren Yuan palm ce upon the young man left chest, his internal energy that was checking the injury has suddenly sensed rather unusual energy, albeit weak, but an image has appeared in his mind which was the broken skin where the sword was pierced has started healing in unusual speed.


    While a few secondster, Shao Cheng''s pale face has suddenly turned suspiciously rudy and back to a normal healthy appearance causing Ren Yuan eyes to widen in panic, after all, it waspletely abnormal to have an injury heal so quickly, even rare medicine and drugs are unable to do it.


    It was simply a miracle! But, there is no way such a thing can easily be done without some kind of price! Especially when the young man didn''t do it before, meaning, that it was something that couldn''t be used all the time!


    Particrly when it quickly dawns upon Ren Yuan that the young man might have used his special skill, just like those mysterious people with unusual skills that exist in hidden ces all around in every empire to heal his injury!


    "White, what did you do???"


    Damn it! You are always making me worry! Behave for once!


    "... cannot worry my family"


    Shao Cheng who allowed Ren Yuan to witness the situation of healing his injury with only the outer appearance being treated has let out a weak smile while gently grasping the hand''s ce over his left chest and directly meeting the man grey pupils in order to calm him down.


    Although the slight panic and flustered Ren Yuan somehow is making Shao Cheng feel unusual happiness in his heart, even though making the man feel negative emotions shouldn''t make him happy but it''s the full proof of the two of them being so close with each other unlike the previous life situation of always fighting with bad intention.


    "... Don''t worry it''s about one of the ''secret'' just like before no dangerous effect.. just a bit painful"


    Although Shao Cheng nned has been fulfilled regarding Suyin''s death, it didn''tpletely go the way he wanted it to happen because the special new ability he was using when dealing with Ma Jin wasn''t perfect enough to control all of his actions.


    Shao Cheng was only burying some suggestions that conform to the person''s ideas, views, and opinions while raising the desire he has in his heart to an unimaginable level.


    So, Ma Jin removing ''Suyin'' even at the cost of getting into trouble with his Father has won despite having hesitation about it, Ma Jin absolutely hates the two siblings and Suyin, which was far stronger among the thing buried deep in his heart.


    "... Done B-Brother Yuan take me home?"


    Shao Cheng let out a soft breath before meeting the man grey pupils who were about to turn stormy once more, only for it topletely disappeared after noticing the full of trust his sapphire pupils have openly conveyed.


    "... Next time don''t do this just, let your injury heal normally. Little Cheng promises me to take care of yourself better!"


    "...mmm... I''ll listen to Brother Yuan."

 Chapter 215: Life Is Full Of Surprises! Some Fate Meant To Be Just Couldnt Be Stop.

    Chapter 215: Life Is Full Of Surprises! Some Fate Meant To Be Just Couldn''t Be Stop.


    "... You have to make me a bunch of those chips you gave me before for all the trouble and worry you cause me... honestly, just stop getting into trouble."


    Ren Yuan felt his shoulder slightly slumping and for once feeling utterly helpless in his heart, however, outwardly his expressionpletely disyed a hard expression with his grey pupils brimming with a fierce warning, which the young man has obediently nodded his head.


    Yet, Ren Yuan wasn''t fooled one bit, already learning to never trust the young man''s promise and eptance when ites to his own situation. If it''s about other people, especially someone the young cared about, then Ren Yuan can bet all of his money that the young man can be trusted with it.


    But if they are talking about the young man''s own self, then, it was no use talking some sense into him but Ren Yuan can only try and continue on until it manages to deeply ingrained in the young man mind that his life and well-being is also precious.


    Wait being soft and kind to the young man when ites to this sitaution wouldn''t work out, so, Ren Yuan grey eyes suddenly simmer with dazzling light causing Shao Cheng to feel that it wasn''t something good, that whatever is going on in the man mind is trouble.


    Honestly, Shao Cheng even nning to just run away, after all, he finally got some of his strength back after Purple has used his own purple energy.


    "No, ignored what I just say, Little Cheng! But, seriously listen to me for this one, as the person who saves your life, I demand that you should never get yourself in a dangerous situation, at least while I''m not by your side! And don''t get injured so seriously! If you can, just don''t hurt yourself!"


    That''s simply impossible and absurd


    "If you don''t follow what I''m saying... I I will..."


    Ren Yuan couldn''t help but pause while shifting his eyes appearing to be thinking of what kind of punishment will work out before another dazzling light sh on his grey pupil while a nasty smile appeared on his face.


    "If not, I''ll let directly meet and associate myself to those foxes and wolves around! Hell, I''ll even go find one of each of them as soon as those things happen to you!"


    It''s not like I''ll allow them to do anything bad but this should work right???


    "...!"


    Shao Cheng''s eyes couldn''t help but widen at the man''s sudden deration of threat, it was simply shocking that it has even caused his hands to slightly shake while some unknown anger has suddenly erupted within his chest while the state of his mind went into another unusual situation.


    Or else, if Shao Cheng was in his usual mental state, he would have easily figure out that the man was simply lying, unfortunately, he was still in a vulnerable state, causing some changes to what he has decided just a few minutes ago.


    "You dare!?"


    "Hmph, I dare!"


    Ren Yuan proudly raises his chin up,pletely feeling please to have quickly thought of a method to use the honest words he has heard from the young man before.


    ".... so you will allow them to do this to you?"


    Shao Cheng who was moving in instinct rather than listening to his brain that haspletely failed to warn a reason andmon sense has suddenly found more strength to swiftly push the man into the ground while grabbing some of the red robes before lowering his head down.


    "Um Whitey.. Wait, what are you doi- <strong>Ah!!! &^UHJKJG&!!! <em>D-did you just bite me?"</em></strong>


    Ren Yuan spit out in utter disbelief, surprised and shocked, he was so stunned that he remain stilled on the ground with the young man sitting on his body.


    "Brother Yuan. you want them to mark you???"


    Suddenly, Shao Cheng felt that he was getting out of control once again, although it waspletely different from thest time he fought the man, but this time, it happened to be far dangerous on another level.


    He wants to stop but he cants, especially when the man irritating words continue to ring in his ears, which is grating his nerve at an overwhelming level!


    "Brother Yuan you needed to listen to me... how about I show you what they will do to you? Will that make you easily believe in my words... that all of them are dangerous and need to be wary of?"


    Shao Cheng who was staring down at the wide eyes man underneath him couldn''t help but lick his lip while fiercely staring at the broken skin with his teeth mark imprint upon the man exquisite corbone a few more seconds before a dark smile has suddenly appeared on his face.


    And this time, Shao Cheng''s entire atmosphere and appearance have suddenly changed, gone is the young man with a clean and cold atmosphere who wasn''t affected by the materialistic world and matter.


    Itpletely being reced with a dangerous atmosphere along with a hint of wildness temperament, the change was simply shocking enough to cause the person young age to suddenly be far mature and absolutely bing abnormally attractive than usual.


    And in Ren Yuan''spletely stunned state, the young man staring down upon him with a dark smile was unusually handsome, and dare he says it absolutely charming in his eyes, to the point of causing a shiver to run down his spine.


    Although rather than feeling fear or rm by the young man sudden change, instead, Ren Yuan felt excitement and thrilling sensation which is absolutely abnormal!


    Suddenly, a slight change has slowly appeared in his peach blossom grey eyes and seemed to be seeing the young man staring down at him in apletely different way, unlike the usual way he sees the young man normally.


    As for what it was he waspletely oblivious about it, especially when he doesn''t even have time to think deeply about the sudden and abrupt change that has shown in his eyes.


    "... right timing too shouldn''t it time for you to receive punishment from hiding from me before? Right Brother Yuan, <em>hmmm?</em>"


    And when the young man has lean down to whisper in Ren Yuan ears, this time, it was his entire body that haspletely shaken, especially after feeling the warm breath of the young man along with hearing the deep and pleasing voice being spoken near his earlobe.


    Damn, what the hell is happening???


    Did the young man figure out another sensitive part of his body???

 Chapter 216: Ren Yuan Punishment And Acceptable Reason In His Mind.

    Chapter 216: Ren Yuan Punishment And eptable Reason In His Mind.


    "...Hnnh. W-wait o-ohh"


    "... Be good... B-Brother Yuan"


    "Haa. W-Whitey y-you"


    Ren Yuan doesn''t have any idea how the act of taking the young man back to the Shao residence has abruptly turned to the point where he was suddenly being pinned in a half-sitting position with his back leaning on a wall in the alleys of the Chang Capital.


    "... need to teach a lesson"


    "... t-that haa L-Little Cheng no moreI get it.. stop.o-ok?"


    However, despite the warmth, Ren Yuan felt on his face the moment he was pinned down in the ground, he couldn''t even find the strength to roughly and violently shove the young man away when he can easily remember the severe injuries that haven''t beenpletely healed on the young man body.


    Yes, he was still being considerate despite being taken advantage of by the suddenly trigger Little Cheng cause by his dishonest use of genuine words during the young man''s semi-conscious state.


    And it''s definitely not because he felt a weird feeling upon the throbbing bites mark ce upon his corbone and left shoulder, especially when the cold air of the winter season blowing against his slightly naked left side when the young man has pulled the robes down.


    Particrly when every sensation that causesplex and strange emotion within him whenever he was touched is able to create such a tempting image on his mind.


    It was the appearance of the young man slender body leaning closer while using his pale pink lip to grace upon a flush skin before a beautiful row of white teeth has domineeringly bit on it, leaving an eye-catching bite mark.


    Before staring pleasantly upon what he has done for a few seconds and slowly using his slippery tongue to lick the red mark with a pitying expression on his face for what he has done.


    And while having a darkened expression, nheless, the wlessly beautiful appearance still remains extremely charming and attractive whatever emotion it showed, be it the usual coldness, rare warmth, and surprising dark side, the young man remains breathtakingly beautiful even if contaminated with the human unpleasant emotions.


    "..."


    After desperately shaking those outrageous images out of his mind, Ren Yuan couldn''t help but take a deep breath with his one hands gripping upon the young man''s tight waist couldn''t help but tighten more while the other hands grasping the man back robes has almost ripped it apart from desperately wanting to pull it away.


    Nheless, the thought of the young man already in a weak state always managed to stop him from making a move.


    So, yeah, Ren Yuan wasn''t really being pushed down by someone younger than him, who looks equally attractive and can fight against his own charming appearance, a person brimming with amazing talent, so excellent and proficient in fighting despite never training properly along with a considerate and dazzlingly personality beneath that usual cold expression but at the same time being annoyingly stubborn and problematic.


    "..."


    Really!


    Ren Yuan was just being nice and wasn''t being taken advantage of while unable to do anything because he just couldn''t resist the thrilling situation that the normallypost and indifferent young manpletely had his head down on his left side and doing intimate actions, like leaving a mark on his body.


    . Right?


    damn... after this awkward and unbelievable situation he wanted another break in order to calm down and fix the confusion he was feeling as for the punishment for running away and hiding from the young man once again, it haspletely been thrown away in the corner of his mind.


    Just as a certain person stubbornness couldn''t learn his lesson, Ren Yuan wouldn''t learn his lesson on what happened today, so if another repeat of the situation happening again in the future then it wouldn''t be surprising.


    For now, another bite was left once again somewhere on Ren Yuan''s skin causing a gasp to escape his lip, especially when it was dangerously close to his neck whichpletely unable to stop the soft and slight cold wet lip sensation going straight deep into his brain.


    And despite the weird sensation that can easily cause Ren Yuan body to shake and feel weird, he could no longer continue allowing the young man on his action because the rm bell ringing on his head haspletely raised to a dangerous level, absolutely warning him to stop now or else an out of control situation will absolutely ur.


    So after taking a quick and deep breath while using all of the determination Ren Yuan could muster, he decisively let go of his grips on the young man body before strongly but gently grabbing the young man shoulder and strongly pulling him away from his slightly shaking body


    "W-Whitey, it''s time to stop!"


    "...hmm?"


    Shao Cheng darkened sapphire pupils filled with stormy but confuse emotion that appeared to be only acting in instinct rather than normal reason have clearly reflected the messy but attractive figures of Ren Yuan along with the crimson flush face, the misty peach blossom grey eyes, and seductive red bite mark all over upon the smooth white skin.


    "... huh...?"


    "Little Cheng, wake up."


    Shao Cheng suddenly felt a warm palm touching his cheeks before pinching it and causing the tingling pain to quickly woke him up on his foggy brain.


    And the entire time, it only has one thought repeatedly shing upon his mind and that is to ''teach the annoying man in order to stop him from acting out what he just threatens to do''.


    Shao Cheng''s situation waspletely simr to what has happened to Ma Jin, the desire in his heart was also influence at in unimaginable level, thus causing the sudden loss of control and making him do such an absurd action toward Ren Yuan when usually he wouldn''t have dared to even do.


    Bang!


    It felt like a bomb has practically sted in Shao Cheng''s mind after awakening in the abnormal state he find himself with while clearly remembering what kind of taboo move he has just done, especially when the weird sensation of skin upon his lip and the touch of his slippery tongue licking the bite mark he left in the man skin felt so ring bright in his mind.


    "..."


    <strong>God...Damn....It!</strong>

 Chapter 217: For Now Everything Is Good... Right?

    Chapter 217: For Now Everything Is Good... Right?


    Shao Cheng can only find himself silently meeting the surprisingly attractively misty grey pupils of Ren Yuan staring silently in his direction before secretly noticing the suspiciously crimson red cheeks that look so tempting, and somehowpletely having a simr appearance of a young woman suddenly feeling shy after experiencing an intimate action.


    No way it''s just Shao Cheng''s imagination with his mind acting up again because even though Ren Yuan expression appeared the same reaction he witnesses in his first life when dealing with those women but the man should only feel anger from what just happened with an added normal instinctual reaction of the physical body when being touch intimately even if one dislikes it.


    After all, Shao Chengpletely know what he was doing despite in an abnormal state, he wasn''t just wildly bitting to only cause physical pain, no, he was also instinctively moving and acting in a way to cause the person to feel the pleasurable and thrilling sensation.


    Somehow, what came to Shao Cheng''s mind first was how to exin the obvious experience actions of making a person feel so pleasurable as he continues to observe the doubt and angry (?) emotion that was about to brew in the man misty grey pupils after a few seconds of being silent.


    "Whitey... where did you learn to do that?"


    Why did that sound ominous in his ears? And why is that the first topic the man asked? Shouldn''t it be, why did you do that? Right???


    "..."


    "Little Cheng?"


    For some reason, Ren Yuan''s expression was beginning to darkened dangerously by his silence and causing Shao Cheng to instantly blurt out his wonderful and crazy cousin name, which is Xixi.


    Unfortunately, among the people, Shao Cheng knows about having the chance of teaching him such an ''intimate action'', Xixi is the only person that can match it up, especially when she was the first person to quickly sh in his mind for this kind of topic.


    "... that Brother Yuan I''m sorry but Big Sister always told me to stay away from the foxes and wolves around since they will want me for my beauty??? And it''s not a good thing to have a teeth mark left in a body because it''s going to be the proof that I''ll belong to that person"


    Shao Cheng has innocently blinked his eyes while his brain has frantically driven to actions in order to quickly get him out of the dangerous and absurd situation he has just cause before desperately grabbing the man red robes with a pitiful expression on his face with sapphire pupils appeared to glisten with water upon it.


    Like he will cry if the man continues to be determined with his threatening words from before!


    "So Brother Yuan don''t do what you have threatened me before! It''s really bad! Didn''t those bite marks look so ugly on your skin? It''s not good to see right? It was also painful and ufortable when I have done it right? Brother Yuan, you have to absolutely protect yourself!"


    For once, Shao Cheng waspletely going all out, easily disregarding his cold and indifferent images and being more open with his emotion than usual in order topletely fix the trouble he has done!


    Shao Cheng waspletely and wholeheartedly desperate!


    And this time, he was only half lying since Xixi has, unfortunately, discuss it to the original Shao Cheng in the past so there was no way the man to fault him for deceiving him.


    "...that woman huh. Whitey, stay away from her."


    "... um I''ll try but Brother Yuan we are family so"


    Unfortunately, I regretfully made her my official personal guard too.


    Although Shao Cheng''s exnation regarding his unusual and absurd action was quite suspicious and doubtful but it will do for now, especially when the man also wants to forget their awkward situation by the look of it when he finally receives a nod of eptance from what he has just spoken.


    "...e I''ll quickly take you home."


    And this time I''ll make sure that nothing weird happened while on our way to the Shao Residence!


    Ren Yuan has quickly fixed his red robes on his body after standing up,pletely ignoring the bright red mark left on his skin while feeling fortunate enough that there wasn''t any bite mark left on his neck before taking the young man on his arms once more.


    While trying hard to disregard the surprisingly soft body of the young man that was somehow so hard to ignore after what happened before, Ren Yuan has taken another deep breath before quickly dashing with the quickest speed he could muster with his cheeks remaining crimson the whole way.


    And somehow, Ren Yuan was absolutely being tortured one way or another because he keeps noticing every detail about the young man in his arms and even beingpletely bothered by something he didn''t even mind in the past.


    Damn it!!!


    For once, Ren Yuan wanted to p his troublesome mouth that has causes the weird, absurd, and thrilling situation a moment ago, honestly, he didn''t think it will cause so much trouble for himself.


    Like being taken advantage of no, nope! He was just being kind to the pitiful injured young man so ites into that situation.


    Soon, the two of them finally arrive in the Shao Residence without another situation urring andpletely being silent the whole time, and stealthy moving inside the residence withplete ease and familiarity.


    And as when they reach their destination, three excited and worried voices have echoed out at the exact time afternding in Shao Cheng courtyard where people have been anxiously waiting since the night time.


    "Third Brother! You are finally back!"


    "Master, are you alright!?"


    "Oh So My Beautiful Cousin has secretly gone into a romantic midnight date huh"


    Shao Cheng who wanted topletely shut off Xixi from causing another awkward atmosphere after desperately trying to fix and forget what just happened a few moments ago whileforting the other two people who practically rushed in their direction, he suddenly found himself being swiftly pushed into his second brother arms.


    "Here you go! Make sure to take care of him! I still have something important to do! See youter Whitey, I''lle back again~"


    And with apletely stunned and dumbfounded expression, Shao Cheng flusteredly watched as Ren Yuan swiftly left with a solemn expression on his face.


    No... the man is definitely fleeing, that form, the swift action, and even the solemn expression on his face werepletely simr when Ren Yuan was running away after their gruesome fight in the previous life.


    "Fuck"

 Chapter 218: Shao Cheng Entire Situation Turning Complicated And Uncontrollable.

    Chapter 218: Shao Cheng Entire Situation Turning Complicated And Uncontroble.


    "...hm?... what just happened?"


    Shao Chonglin couldn''t help but stare dumbly at the suspiciously disappearing back of the young man in fiery crimson red while clearly feeling the slender body of his younger brother in his arms.


    Was that young man running away?


    Shao Chonglin doubt is understandable, after all, even if he hated to admit it but that infamous person clinginess and downright possessiveness to his third younger brother''s sole attention arepletely genuine.


    He has been secretly observing every single detail whenever the two young men interact with each other in his presence, besides, it wasn''t so hard to notice the way that Ren Yuan will always perform some crazy actions or speaking rude remarks whenever his younger brother was interacting to other people besides him.


    So that infamous person letting Shao Chonglin carry his younger brother in his arms while having a flustered appearance was absolutely suspicious and doubtful in his eyes, although he was extremely happy to have the chance to even get close to his younger this much, but the entire situation screams wrong!


    "... Second Brother please put me down I can stand by myself."


    Shao Chonglin has lowered his head down after hearing his younger brother cold voice, in which was able to quickly notice the eerily pale color of his face, which has be paler looking after that young man has quickly left.


    Damn, Shao Chonglin will bet all the hidden treasure boxes he has collected from his younger brother that something important has absolutely happened between the two young men, thus, causing the usually annoyingly clingy man to run away and leaving his younger brother in their care.


    "... the task is done I''ll go take a rest."


    Although Shao Cheng''s face was eerily pale white but there wasn''t any unusual in the way he reacted and appear in everyone''s eyes as he stands up with a perfectly straight posture with the usual cold and indifference expression on his face.


    However, Shao Chonglin, Xialin, and Xixi have quickly disyed their own reaction after finally taken notice of the swift of medicine and white bandage peeking from the loose crimson robes that Shao Cheng has been wearing.


    "Third Brother are you injured???"


    "Master, I''ll check your injuries!"


    "Brother Yuan has obviously already treated him! Right, my Beautiful Young Master!? Don''t you see how he is wearing his Brother Yuan clothes?... Although, Cousin did you have a fight with your Brother Yuan? Doesn''t he usually pester and cling to you more in this kind of situation? Wait did you guys have a lover fight?"


    Of course, there is always someone without tact and couldn''t read the atmosphere causing Shao Cheng eyes to twitch while the ufortable feelings continued to grow stronger after hearing Xixi words that surprisingly hit straight into his heart.


    "I''m alright, Brother Yuan has just strongly reacted before since I only have a bruise in the skinand I''m a bit tired."


    After making sure that everyone was pacified by their worries, besides a certain woman''s brazen behavior with a gossiping expression on her face, Shao Cheng has actedpost and calm while handling the necessary task to finally end the entire situation regarding the result of saving Suyinst night.


    "Xiaolinyou can meet your Motherter on."


    "Second Brother, I''ll be resting in my courtyard for a few days. So, I won''t be able to eat breakfast together for a while."


    "... And cousin Xixi, please go home and seriously handle the matter about bing my official personal guard to your Mother."


    Shao Cheng''s usual routine of hiding everything behind a mask has once more shown withplete ease, absolutely disying the familiar way of handling everything within his control, and even if there are doubt and suspicion regarding his situation, he is unwilling to even mentioned about it.


    And after waving everyone away, he finally walked to his own room while gently picking up a sleeping Chen Yu among the group of white rabbits that have been using him as a pillow before letting them roam around his entire ce to do whatever they like.


    As for the rest of the night, Shao Cheng couldn''t close his eyes even though he waspletely tired both physically and mentally as the intimate situation from before continue to haunt his mind.


    And Little Chen Yu was the only existence giving him even a tiny bit offort while the future he has been envisioning regarding a certain person haspletely be an uncontroble fact.


    "... Chen Yu everything...is so confusing..."


    Shao Cheng doesn''t know what to do and how to feel, especially when it appeared that something he has unconsciously shut off in the previous life has suddenly opened up a tiny bit without even knowing it.


    And now, he was seeing the small result of what he has been trying really hard to seal off, as for what it was. his face couldn''t help but pale while his hands shook as an unbelievable conjecture emerges in his mind.


    The unbelievable idea was so ringly bright in Shao Cheng mind that it was absolutely hard topletely ignore, especially when the touch of his slightly cold lip feeling the unusual but pleasant after taste of a person''s smooth warmth skin in his mouth was deeply ingrained in his mind.


    "... this isn''t right"


    Shao Cheng curled his body while carefully hugging the sleeping wolf cub in his arms, who remain utterly ignorant andpletely oblivious to the slowly changing mentally of his Master regarding a certain someone.


    Refusal and denial can no longer work as the situation that happened before was enough evidence of what has changed regarding how he was treating a certain someone, even the familiar stubbornness to the point of being obstinate attitude couldn''t help him turned a blind eye anymore about a certain fact he desperately wanted to deny.


    "... this isn''t good"


    When time goes by, it was already in the afternoon as Shao Cheng continues to remain deeply rooted in his own chaotic thoughts while the effect of using the iplete new skill has been amplifying his every single emotion and ideas.


    It was about what the person desires the most, be it good and bad as long as it was clearly reflected in both heart and mind, even their deepest feelings in which they didn''t even have any single clue about would be dug up for the person to reflect and enlightened.


    Basically, Shao Cheng has pitted himself after using the iplete skill since he couldn''t even run away from the most important fact that he wanted to continue ignoring as he buried it deep in his heart.


    "... this isn''t helping"


    Shao Cheng has let out a deep sigh before getting off the bed and turning silent once more as he began to notice once again therge crimson robes on his body, causing his heart to shake asplex emotion brim upon his tired and exhausted sapphire eyes.


    As for Little Chen Yu, the heartless little wolf has already left a long time ago either to go eat or y with the white rabbits.


    And when Shao Cheng took a step there was even a slight stumble on his footstep along with his slender body swaying, after all, he has already reached his physical and mental limitst night and then that unbelievable situation just has to happen, making him unable to even take proper rest.


    Fortunately, there wasn''t a single person staying in Shao Cheng courtyard since he really wants to bepletely alone without any people bothering him around.


    Because if Shao Cheng couldnt run away and no longer deny a certain possibility, then he can only try to think of the most suitable way to deal with the entire situation.


    So, with a pale face, Shao Cheng walked out from his sleeping quarter before directly walking deeper into his courtyard where a small bamboo forest was situated from behind along with a beautiful pavilion ce in the middle of a slightlyrge artificial pond just a farther distance away to where he lived.


    Different from the other courtyard within the Shao Residence, the ce Shao Cheng is staying was far elegant than other ces since the usual military design was something the original Shao Cheng dislike seeing to the point where he refuses to live with them.


    Basically, the entire Shao Family has done their very best to create a different atmosphere where Shao Cheng could rx while living in the residence, of course, also hoping to lessen his wandering habit.


    With cold air blowing as Shao Cheng walked in the well taken care of the bamboo forest, he has finally walked over the beautiful pavilion while tightly gripping the crimson robes on his body.


    And after Shao Cheng sitting with his head over his arms while dazedly staring in the cold pond with the beautiful koi fish living within it, he has finally left out a deep sigh filled withplicated emotions before murmuring the familiar chant he has been doing after living a new life.


    "... I don''t like men I don''t like men. I d-don''t like.. m-men"


    Yes, Shao Cheng absolutely doesn''t like men as he continues to imagine doing all sorts of intimate actions toward other males because the ufortable and loathsome feeling of touching a person he doesn''t even like to begin with was absolutely real in his heart.


    Even when he tried to give a perfect reason while he imagines trying to do it with a man like he usually does to the woman in the first life didn''t work out at all.


    However, when Shao Cheng remembers what he has done to Ren Yuanst night and clearly remembering the man''s white skin covered with his red bite marks, he can no longer deny the feeling of absolute pleasure from seeing the man having his mark upon his body.


    Hell, now that Shao Cheng wasn''t forcefully ignoring the memories that continue to haunt hit mind, he was also enjoying the sound of Ren Yuan breathless gasp every single time he bites him.


    Especially when Shao Cheng thought of even going further from it, his heart wasn''tpletely against such a notion there was even a thrilling and exciting emotion in his heart, strong enough to cause his hands to shake with how interested he was in it.


    "..."


    Fuck

 Chapter 219: The End Result Of Shao Cheng Sudden Enlightenment.

    Chapter 219: The End Result Of Shao Cheng Sudden Enlightenment.


    "... urgh"


    Shao Cheng heaves arge breath of air and felt like choking as his chest undted so crazily, especially when it felt like he was a newborn child trying to learn how to breathe, as he painfully heaves and choked at the same time.


    Fortunately, he was able to breathe normally while finally noticing that he almost went into a full-blown panic attack before returning to stare dazedly once again.


    Swish!


    Ssh!


    Suddenly arge sound of water sshing has resounded out, which happened to be Shao Cheng who has abruptly decided to jump into the pond in order to cool off, of course, he didn''t forget the trauma he has regarding arge body of water when doing such act.


    It was an illogical and irrational move for someone with fear regarding it, however, Shao Cheng has years of trying to ovee it in the previous life, although he still froze from time to time but it won''t develop into a strong panic attacked where he couldn''t think or make a move to save his life.


    And so, as Shao Cheng''s bodypletely sink down in the water in order to reach the ground, various thoughts continue to flow on his mind as he tried to collect, examine and study how he got attracted to a certain man.


    Yes, Shao Cheng definitely got slightly bent by Ren Yuan, he could no longer deny the fact that he has started seeing the annoying man inpletely different eyes.


    Although he was only interested in Ren Yuan alone and no other men since he still doesn''t feel any attraction to the male poption just like when he was purely appreciating a women beauty and charm


    If Shao Cheng was to be truthful, the attraction which he can call as a seed was already nted in his hearts in the previous life.


    Shao Cheng has stayed by Ren Yuan''s side for so many years while the man has openly disyed such a fierce, passionate, and burning love toward him.


    The absolute and extremely dedicated actions were absolutely hard to ignore, especially when the man has been faithful, and loyal to his emotion despite how he was already long dead.


    Even if there is no future between them, the man continues to remain true to his emotions while fulfilling the promise he spoke off to a dead person in a resolute and determined way.


    Usually, no matter how much a person loves someone, they either choose to forget and start a new beginning, or their emotion will be forgotten in the passage of time, yet, Ren Yuan was one of the rare people who wouldn''t forget their feelings.


    So, how could Shao Cheng honestly remain unaffected all those years of staying in Ren Yuan side?


    Especially when among the people Shao Cheng met and interact in the world he was transmigrated with, only one person was capable enough topletely affect him, which was Ren Yuan alone.


    Be it an enemy or friend, Ren Yuan has always remained special in his life.


    The only reason Shao Cheng remains the same and has stubbornly insisted on having no interest even with the seed already nted in his heart was the fact that he was already dead.


    There wasn''t any more chance between the two of them, so how could Shao Cheng dare to feel such emotion toward someone? Wouldn''t that be another miserable and despairing situation happening between the two of them?


    Life and death have been the sole reason Shao Cheng remains cold and was also keeping whatever emotion he has to be tightly locked up, sealing the dangerous emotion in his heart toward Ren Yuan.


    However, a new chance and beginning suddenly happened, which has unknowingly caused the seed tightly sealed off to start sprouting, thus causing the incident to finally happenst night.


    Especially added the fact of Shao Cheng''s iplete skill effect of amplifying any person''s desire in one heart, even the hidden one, haspletely caught him in utter surprise.


    Honestly, Shao Cheng wanted to stop and erase such feelings yet, how can he stop it? Emotions areplicated matters, even he understands how a person couldn''t control their hearts.


    He was utterly and absolutely helpless in the situation he finds himself with.


    It felt like centuries when Shao Cheng finally reaches the ground with the use of his internal energy to stand up straight in the water while the crimson robes in his body and the free long thick hair have gently swayed around him.


    Ren Yuan in this certain matter. You won after all, didn''t they say that the person who falls in love first always lost?


    Shao Cheng slowly raises his hands to cover his eyes with his lip curling up in an ironic smilepletely ignoring the swimming golden and orange koi fish around the clear water.


    Especially, when the man images of running away were absolutely reminding Shao Cheng that if it was the Ren Yuan in the previous life, there is no way that the man would run away after what happened.


    Obviously, the feeling of the ''Ren Yuan'' in his memories and the ''Ren Yuan'' in the new life is truly different when ites toward him.


    Honestly, Shao Cheng should feel extreme relief like usual after understanding that certain fact, yet, he felt so ufortable while various other emotions chaotically emerge like the sea tides within his heart.


    Is this perhaps karma?


    Rather than Ren Yuan falling for him just like in the previous life he was the one who seemed to have fallen first in the new life?


    Well, Shao Cheng isn''t truly in love beyond reason, maybe only like in a romantic way, however, hepletely knew his own personality.


    Once Shao Cheng likes a certain someone to the point it enters his heart, then it''s beyond reason that he won''t be able to let go until something like the previous life situation happened to him once again.


    Yet, he also believes that it would be useless, after all, Ren Yuan haspletely entered his heart in a different manner, unlike the other people he once treasured in his life.


    Sha Cheng''s ironic smile has spread wider as the various thoughts continue to sh in his mind, especially after remembering from before what he has nned to do regarding Ren Yuan suddenly falling for him again.


    One by one, the words he has resolutely thought off painfully emerge in his mind.


    What stopping Ren Yuan from falling for him? Obviously, before that happened, he was the first one who has felt something for the man.


    Ah.he really was absolutely foolish yet there is no regretful feeling of what he has thought of to do.


    Feeling heaviness in the chest, Shao Cheng has violently stamped his feet in the ground, causing his entire body to propel up and making the beautifulrge koi fish to quickly swim away from him.


    Soon in the quiet and calm bamboo forest, arge ssh of water has resounded out, before a slender figurepletely soaks in water has lightlynded on the surface of the pond and just standing still without any single care in the world with his head raise up.


    After a few seconds of being silent, Shao Cheng has finally let out a deep sigh while gently grasping the strand of hair sticking in his beautiful face and slender neck before using his internal energy topletely dry it before being followed by the wet crimson robes sticking on his slender body.


    And despite how gentle and calm Shao Cheng every movement appeared to be, his sapphire pupils werepletely dark while a storm ofplex emotion swirl upon it since the end result of his enlightenment haspletely made his entire situation dangerous, chaotic, and downright confusing.


    "... ah need to control it"


    Shao Cheng wasn''t happy at all about the final result of his conjecture regarding his certain special emotion toward a certain man.


    "... how to hide"


    And while Shao Cheng was busy trying to figure out what to do with his certain new found emotion, the oblivious Ren Yuan was confronting a certain green-eyed youth in Pengfei residence.


    "Don''t lie and don''t hide anything. What is your Father''s identity?"


    After running away from a certain young man, Ren Yuan has suddenly received a certain report pertaining to the situation of the Father''s two siblings who were being targeted by the Ding Family people.


    However, there is obviously something wrong with the report he got, how could a normal merchant capable enough to clean up the people meant to take his life away? Especially when the person has been traveling by himself while on the way to the Capital.


    As for having no bodyguard, the sibling has already spoken how they already taken all the important items meant to merchandise in the Capital in the long run, so their father should be empty-handed with only the necessary item while traveling.


    After all, the people the Ding Family send was obviously skilled, there is no way a simple merchant capable enough to meticulously clean up the fighting that has happened.


    Yes, clean up, it was the work of one person, just based on the long investigation Ren Yuan people did, only one person can do it, especially when the people the Ding Family send has gone missing!


    It was also the reason why it took so long to receive any news regarding what Ren Yuan has ordered his people since the lead and clue was hidden.


    "Hey, I''m not as nice as Whitey, especially if what you are trying to hide will be a danger to his life. Now, tell me, what kind of a person your Father really is?"


    Ren Yuan dangerously stare at the green-eyed youth trying to protect his younger sister behind him with a hard expression on his face, while Pengfei has remainedpletely silent while watching the whole ordeal.


    However, he is definitely on Ren Yuan''s side as he stares at the silent and alert sibling with an indifferent smile on his face.

 Chapter 220: Ren Yuan Unusual Urge And Mysterious Pain In His Heart.

    Chapter 220: Ren Yuan Unusual Urge And Mysterious Pain In His Heart.


    "Li Shi, do you think Little Cheng would forgive you for hiding important detail from him? Don''t think just because he kindly chooses to help you doesn''t mean you can take advantage of him!"


    "No! I didn''t want to take advantage of him! I really didn''t try to hide anything!"


    Ren Yuan peach blossom grey eyes quickly turned darker after seeing the green eye youth reactions while an unusual storm of dangerous emotion swiftly emerges within his heart.


    This person''s quick attachment to Little Cheng is extremely suspicious, especially when abruptly reacting just at the mention of Little Cheng name made Ren Yuan want to deal with their trouble hurriedly in order to drive them away from their lives.


    After all, Ren Yuan just couldn''t kill them even though he desperately wanted to since the urge to finish them off was unusually hard to control, however, Little Cheng has given his faith and trust for him to deal with their problem so he couldn''t make a move.


    . Maybe after everything is over and Little Cheng has taken away his protection?


    Damn, this is the reason why he wanted Little Cheng to keep wearing a mask on his face, that wless beautiful appearance is really a sin, it was asking all sorts of trouble since it can easily charm a person just by a single look.


    For example, the flustered green eye youth, don''t think Ren Yuan didn''t see how wrong the young man eye change whenever Little Cheng is mentioned, he is familiar with such an appearance, obviously, this person was charmed and has his heart move.


    Especially when Ren Yuan remembers how Little Cheng has basically done the famous actions of a handsome man saving the beauty who is in great peril, so it has caused the beauty to easily fall for the hero!


    No this wouldn''t do!


    Ren Yuan has quickly thrown away about his n to hide for a while, especially remembering the time he already vow to look out for the young man''s well-being because there are a bunch of stupid wolves and foolish foxes wanting to take advantage of the young man because of his beautiful appearance.


    As for the awkward situation that will be known as his ck history that shouldn''t remember, Ren Yuan honestly felt that it was just an unfortunate ident with the young man mental state being in extreme confusion, which he just happened to worsen with his threatening word.


    After all, Little Cheng has already exined the reason why he acted unusual, especially when it was all because the young man wanted to protect his chastity since Ren Yuan have underestimated the young man''s seriousness and determination regarding about it.


    Yes, Ren Yuan would easily admit this time that he was really in the wrong and shouldn''t y around with the young man as easily as how he treats other people.


    And so, after finding a great reason for the embarrassing situation that has urred, Ren Yuan decided to instantly return to watch over the young man''s health after he finished dealing with this sibling problem that has urred.


    Somehow, Ren Yuan has started feeling impatient when he remembers the severely injured young man he foolishly left because he can already imagine the young man being stubborn and uncaring about his own health after he wasn''t watching over him.


    The young man can do it, his Little Cheng simply doesn''t know how to take care of himself.


    "Hurry up and speak it out! You do know that if something happened to your Father, it wouldn''t be my fault? After all, you have hidden important information that could have easily lessen the problem and could have properly dealt with the situation."


    "Older Brother Shi please tell them I''m sure father wouldn''t mind. Besides, we should also do our best to cooperate, after all, they don''t even have any reason to help us out. Although we have been betrayed by the people we see as family, but I still believe that not everyone is the same."


    Suddenly the always silent and observing young woman has finally decided to speak up, and despite how delicate and fragile she looks, however, her eyes are extremely serious and resolute, brimming with an inner strength that some strong men don''t even have.


    "Mingzhu"


    "Older Brother Shi remember our departed Mother words? We should live our life with few regret, if you feel that it''s the right thing to do, then just do it, even if the consequences of such actions are bad, at least, at that time, you did what you felt is right. Isn''t that the reason why our Father and Mother got together?"


    If one could exin regarding their sibling rtionship, Li Shi younger sister is always the voice of reason between the two of them, that is why, if he were to have lost her in his life, especially after the betrayal of their closest friend, Li Shi doesn''t know what kind of person he would turn out to be, after all, no one will be able to restrain him from doing something wrong anymore.


    Unlike Li Mingzhu who is simr to their mother''s gentle and kind personality, Li Shi was far more simr to his Father''s mysterious side.


    Letting out a deep sigh, Li Shi directly met the man, dangerous grey pupils, while somehow remembering how this man is extremely special to his savior, honestly, he isn''t blind and oblivious about the two men''s ambiguous actions and unusual atmosphere every time they are together.


    Everyone could see how special they treat each other are. Yet, somehow, there is an unusual feeling of extreme reluctance in his heart.


    "I really didn''t try to hide our Father''s identity. It just, I only know a little bit about our Father''s past since he doesn''t speak much about it."


    Li Shi grips the hand of his younger sister that has gently hold his hand while speaking before strongly continuing on, having more strength with his younger sister standing by his side.


    "From what we know, our Father is a martial artist and hase in the river andke, however, he already has cut off any connection in that ce after he was saved by our Mother. As you can see, our Father has been living an ordinary life after marrying our Mother."


    Ren Yuan''s expression didn''t change even after hearing such a cliche story while Pengfei''s eyes glowed in interest, especially the part when the river andke are mentioned, although he has also built a connection within that ce, he only managed in the edge of power, that is how hard it was for an outsider to mix up within it.


    Just like the Empires history regarding the people with a certain special power, the river andke also has a long history and is extremely dangerous where skilled martial artist exist in countless numbers, after all, even the Empires Power couldn''t deeply prate in their core,pletely showing how troublesome they are.


    Just as the highest and honorable people aside from the ruler in every Empire couldn''t easily use their power to deal with the neighboring Empires, for example, the High Priestess and High Priest, the river andke also appeared to have a certain boundary that has been set up a long time ago where the outsiders couldn''t mix up so easily.


    So these people have a certain connection in that kind of ce? Pengfei''s eyes glimmered with delight while an appreciated emotion emerges within his heart when he remembers the young man who suddenly saves this sibling.


    People with special power has a rather unnatural instinct, so did that person already know that these this sibling has certain use and importance? After all, Pengfei knows that his Icy Friend wouldn''t easily help anyone, that young man is simply indifferent and cold to his core when ites to strangers.


    This time Pengfei absolutely found a great person to be his ally, no wait, he doesn''t even mind serving the young man all his entire life as long as his desired wish is fulfilled.


    "So, he really is the person who finished of those people that the Ding Family have sent off."


    "No! Our Father can no longer fight! When our Mother saves our Father, his dantian have already been broken beyond repair!"


    "Even a martial artist with broken dantian can still fight if the situation asked for it."


    Although one has to pay a greater price if they really try to use martial art skills, Ren Yuan''s forehead wrinkles since the entire situation have be farplicated before secretly ncing at the pale face young man, which has also easily figured out what he thought of.


    "I''ll quickly order my people to locate your father but just base on the distance where he hasst been seen, it will take another three to four days for your Father to arrive in the Capital if he was traveling in secret. However, if he was gravely injured, then it''s going to be a week or more, that is only if he desperately wanted to save his children."


    Although Ren Yuan dislikes this green eye young man but it doesn''t change the fact that he really wants toplete the task in perfect and great condition, however, base on what he just learned, it seemed some unfortunate thing has a high chance of happeningter on.


    "Don''t me Little Cheng if something went wrong with your Father''s situation. If you were to hate and me someone, then I''ll take all the faults."


    Ren Yuan has given a hard nce at the brother and sister who felt the graveness of the entire situation as their face paled in eerie white color, even with all the power one has, certain situations tend to happen even if one were to dislike it.


    After all, nothing is perfect and not everything will turn out right, one single mistake and a missing chance could lead to an entire life of regret and guilt.


    Somehow, Ren Yuan felt an unusual pang of pain in his heart as he thought those words out before quickly throwing it in the back of his mind, after all, he didn''t experience a heartbreaking situation to feel such emotion, so it waspletely weird and unusual to suddenly react on such thought.


    "Prepare yourself in a few days, I''lle picked you up when I''ll make a move for the next n."


    And with that Ren Yuan with an unusual heavy heart has quickly gone to deal with the entire situation, ordering his people around and also personally preparing to deal with the oing troublesome situation.


    It took a day of no rest for Ren Yuan topletely settle everything before he finally has the time to openly visit the Shao Residence with the reason of suddenly missing his friend and of course, he was there to also hang out with.


    Although Ren Yuan inwardly narrowed his eyes after perceiving the person Mo Xuan has been chasing was hiding a worried emotion on his eyes, it waspletely different from the excited and delighted expression of the two Madams who happily wee his visit.


    And while Ren Yuan was being guided by the second son of the Shao Family, he finally learned about how his Little Cheng has been keeping himself in his courtyard with only the animals aspanions after leaving him that day.


    See? Just like he assume, the young man is really obstinate when ites to his health, at least, the young man should have kept the young boy to serve his side just in case something went wrong.


    Soon they have finally arrived with Shao Chonglin remained standing just outside the safe boundary in Shao Cheng''s living ce while Ren Yuan has practically pushed the door and easily entering the young man''s ce like he owns the ce without any hesitation on his face while speaking in a loud yful voice.


    "Little Cheng~ Did you miss Brother Yuan? Don''t worry, I''m here to y with you~"


    <strong>"WOOOO!"</strong>


    Ren Yuanpletely froze over after suddenly hearing a young wolf howling in full anxiety, the cry sound was extremely loud that it even managed to reach Chonglin ears and the Twin Mothers who were waiting for their second child toe back in order to know their third son situation.


    And when another piercing howl has echoed out, Ren Yuan''s heartbeat has quickened while feeling extremely anxious and panic before quickly dashing with the greatest speed he can muster and basically breaking the door apart from where the anxious sound wasing from.


    "...!"


    In a split second of Ren Yuan seeing the entire situation inside the room, his heart felt like it was about to stop beating while his eyes widen so wide as he stared frozen at the unconscious young manying down on the ground while an anxious chubby wolf cub was frantically moving around the prone form.


    <strong>"Little Cheng!"</strong>

 Chapter 221: Ren Yuan Meticulous And Thoughtful Act Regarding Shao Cheng Well-Being.

    Chapter 221: Ren Yuan Meticulous And Thoughtful Act Regarding Shao Cheng Well-Being.


    "Damn it! You are burning up so badly!"


    As soon as Ren Yuan hurriedly took the unconscious young man in his arms, he can already feel the abnormal warmth even with their robes against each other while the unusual flush on the young man''s beautiful face was evidence enough for him to figure out that the young man was dangerously sick.


    When he left, the young man was still alright despite being injured!


    Besides, Little Cheng should be doing well even after refusing to once again have his body check by another skilled physician in order to hide the real state of his health.


    Damn it what did you do??? And why the hell is your medical skillpletely useless to your own self?


    "What''s wrong with Third Brother???"


    Soon, the hurried figure of Shao Chonglin has quickly appeared and standing frozen in the doorway with wide worried eyes while gazing directly at the person in Ren Yuan arms.


    "... Quickly bring a trusted and loyal physician to treat Little Cheng! The one who wouldn''t reveal any information even at the threat of life! If you can''t find anyone trustful enough, then find a skillful person that could easily remove after the person is done treating Little Cheng illness!"


    Ren Yuan eyes swiftly change into something cold and dangerous as soon as he gave an order to the other man, after all, hepletely knew the hidden danger the Shao Family has, so there is no way that he will allow anyone to figure out any of the young man secrets, much less give any doubt about him.


    As for showing a bit of his true self to another person, Ren Yuan already thoughts of everything before he even spoke off, especially when one of Little Cheng''s close family knowing about his ability and personality would be more beneficial of the iing future because he will be associating with the young man for a long time.


    Particrly the fact that the young man is easily prone to a difficult and troublesome situation, there will be a time where Ren Yuan will need the help or assistance of the young man''s family regarding the trouble they will face, especially when it''s a surprise and unexpected situation.


    "You"


    Shao Chonglin eye widens in shock at the surprising ruthless order of the usually infamous young man who was famously known only on how to trouble and annoy other people, unskilled in other proficient honorable skills besides fighting, and love having fun, drinking wines and being aplete nuisance.


    "Hurry up! Little Cheng is burning up badly! Even illness such as cold is extremely dangerous once it''s left alone and untreated!"


    Hearing his younger brother dangerous situation, Shao Chonglin eyes decisively hardened into a cold state before turning around to quickly went to get a skilled person that could easily remove once it''s done the job rather than one of the family physicians in their Family.


    Ah


    Honestly, Chonglin hated the fact that he couldn''t even easily trust their own people anymore after learning the dangerous situation they are facing but this is all the matter regarding his younger brother''s well-being and safety because he wasn''t dense enough to be unable to perceive the hint that the young man has spoken hidden in his words.


    Chonglin is willing to ruthlessly sacrifice the lives of other people rather than gambling the high chance of causing trouble and difficulty in his younger brother''s life, especially, when there seemed to be a hidden secret that the young man has also wanted to conceal regarding his younger brother.


    Even though Chonglin doesn''t know what it was all about while feeling a bit saddened to be kept in the dark, nheless, as long as his younger brother is kept safe then nothing else matter.


    "Son! What happened? Little Chen Yu was definitely asking for help with that loud howl he sends out! Is Little Cheng alright???"


    "Chonglin did something bad happened to your younger brother?"


    After taking a step out of the courtyard, Chonglin instantly met his hurried and flustered two Mothers who wanted to take a step inside but desperately wanted to fulfill their promise of keeping the privacy of his younger brother.


    Although, Chongiln is quite sure that his two Mothers would have definitely gone inside if they didn''t figure out that he has gone over to quickly check the situation.


    "Ah, Mothers, Little Chen Yu found out that younger brother Cheng was sick so he made the loud noise. However, don''t worry, I was going to get a doctor while Young Master Yuan look after my younger brother while I''m gone."


    Su Chunhua and Su Yanmei felt their fears and worried have slowly lessened, imagining that a life-threatening situation has happened, although another type of fear have emerge within them after learning their third son was sick.


    "Little Cheng is sick??? Then, Chonglin quickly go and get lots of doctors to check your younger brother Cheng! It has been a long time since thest time he got sick!"


    "Yes, Chonglin, hurry up and call our family doctors to check Little Cheng! Older Sister,e with me to cook some healthy food for our son to eat when everything is alright! Little Cheng needs to get the nutrients he needed in order to quickly get better!"


    Su Yanmei''s face turned far whiter while staring in fear and concern to the direction where her child was at, before hurriedly turning around and walking away as she began to think of an appropriate dish for a sick person to eat.


    Even though she wasn''t skilled but after getting sick and having a weakened body, she has also learned some simple medical skills, now she can finally use it to lessen some of her third son''s pain and ufortable feeling.


    Shortly, Chonglin felt extreme relief seeing that his two Mothers were understanding enough to leave Little Cheng''s in peace, although his lip twitches after hearing the real reason why they didn''t instantly go to check his younger brother health.


    "Younger Sister, fortunately, Yuan came to visit today. Our Little Cheng wouldn''t mind his Brother Yuan taking care of him while sick right? It''s going to be a great headache and trouble if it''s us or another person doing it! So let''s make Yuan stay for a few days though, do you think something surprising will happen?"


    "Yes! Yuan is really our child lucky star! It''s too bad, I really want to take care of our Little Cheng while he is sick since that is the only time his attitude was a bit better in the past. However, this is also a good chance for the two young men. they will definitely get closer right?"


    Mothers you Little Cheng is still far too young for that!


    Chonglin eyelid constantly twitched after learning his Two Mother''s absolute eptance and weing attitude regarding his younger brother''s rtionship to a certain someone, even going so far as setting them up whenever they saw the chance.


    And that is how Ren Yuan was able to openly stay in the Shao Residence with a logical reason why the Young Master of the Ren Family was hanging out in the Shao Residence for a few days since he was surprisingly being thoughtful and taking care of the sick Third Young Master of the Shao Family.


    At least, it has lessened the doubt and suspicion of those people eying the Shao Family with evil intention, although another gossip has once more spread around in the entire Chang Capital of the two young men ambiguous rtionships after what happened just a few days before.


    "... Hey did you know? That Famous Rascal has finally managed to even fool the Shao Family into epting him! Although it is rare, but do you think there will be news about those two young men getting engage with each other?"


    "Eh? No way, I''m sure that rascal is just ying around once again... but damn, the first time he was targeting the male poption happened to be the son of the Shao Family! He sure is crazy as usual!"


    "Hey be quiet! And I''m sure it isn''t true since that is the Shao Family we are talking about! There is no way they will allow their son, especially their favorite one, to be yed and use around by that infamous rascal. I heard, he identally save the Third Young Master life, so they are now close to each other!"


    "Eh? Maybe, but didn''t rascal love beautiful people? I heard that the third son of the Shao family beauty far surpasses his brothers and sisters! I''m sure that rascal is definitely having an evil intention toward the third son of the Shao Family!"


    As various thoughts and guess about what is happening between the infamous Rascal of the Chang Capital and the well-known Hollowed Young Master of the Shao Family rtionship.


    Xing Ning that was fiercely ring at the scroll in his hands finally receive that the task of keeping the spreading gossip from going out of control waspleted.


    "... Damn it... you just went out to take a walked withouting back, and this is the result of it! Please, give me a break!"

 Chapter 222: Certain People Reactions And Shao Cheng Special Circumstances.

    Chapter 222: Certain People Reactions And Shao Cheng Special Circumstances.


    As the people in the Chang Capital gossips around Shao Cheng and Ren Yuan growing rtionship a certain Prime Minister whoter learn what his precious son was up to couldn''t help but spurt the tea he was drinking while showing aplete disbelief expression on his face.


    "Is that really my precious son? Are you sure he wasn''t the one who''s sick? Howe I never have gotten such care when I got ill? Especially when he was the cause of it after kindly cleaning up the trouble he made? Damn! Tell Yuan I''m not going to give his allowance this month unless hees to take care of me!"


    "Milord, did you forget that the Young Master Yuan has secret business around the Empire? He doesn''t really need his allowance."


    "...!... *cough* *cough*... tell the Royal Court that their amazing Prime Minister is sick from overwork since they are allpletely useless!"


    "Milord, do you want another vacation again? Well, they will be happy to see you gone for a few days though."


    "..."


    Then a certain Mo Xuan who was training his soldier in one of the military barracks outside the Chang Capital, which is a strict and private ce was extremely envious of his friend''s luck after receiving the news from his subordinate.


    "Damn it, why is he always getting the luck when chasing his lover? I''m still in the early friendship status with my Chonglin! Even his father is better than my old man who was getting in the way of my love by ordering me toe here!"


    Afterining, an envious Mo Xuan haspletely taken out his envy toward the poor soldier who was trained harsher than usual, never knowing that the Young Master they worship and devoted themselves to waspletely being childish and unreasonable from jealousy.


    "... this isn''t in my memory!"


    While Huang Ya who was being kept in her courtyard, unable to leave unless the Head of the Huang Family allowed her to was finally able to hear the news after two days when the gossip has started spreading around.


    "... in the first ce, why is he in the Capital???"


    Huang Ya eyes flush in panic and fear, the memories in her mindpletely different from what is happening, after all, the famous Shao Cheng in her memories shouldn''t havee back to the Chang Capital almost a year after being saved from drowning by an ordinary family who was in their way home.


    "Why is everything so different!?"


    In Huang Ya''s memories, everyone knows that certain information after that Shao Cheng has be the Great Advisor of the new Emperor, after all, it was when everything has started.


    The famous Shao Cheng in that future has stopped his wandering around the Empire after finally getting back in the Chang Capital and has slowly begun to walk the official path of politics in the Royal Court.


    "This wouldn''t do! I needed to quickly see him with my own eyes! Something is extremely wrong! Those two people shouldn''t be getting along so well!"


    Two days before Huang Ya has be more extremely determined to see Shao Cheng and thinking of getting her father''s permission to go out, Shao Cheng has just finished having his health check-up by a sweating and nervous physician.


    "... What do you mean my younger brother organs are injured by internal energy that has started around his left chest? Ren Yuan what the hell happened??? He told us that everything is well-taken care of!"


    Chonglin couldn''t help but raise his voice out, after all, his younger brother rarely even receive a tiny cut on his skin, but now he is learning that his Third Brother has such severe injuries!


    However, the young man he was trying to get the information out has justpletely ignored him.


    "Be quiet, Little Cheng needs proper rest and your loud voice isn''t helping. Do you know how troublesome it will be if he wakes up now? He will just ignore his health and continue pushing his body to limit. In case you don''t know, Little Cheng has a certain problem of ignoring his own well-being."


    It''s almost like he doesn''t care about his own life...


    Ren Yuan eyebrow wrinkle while taking the prescribed medicine from the shivering physician and quickly flickering his worried eyes to the sleeping young man that was finally showing a better state of appearance with the abnormal crimson flush on his face finally turning more in pink color.


    "Wait a bit and I''ll go prepare the medicine Little Cheng needed."


    Inwardly sighing in relief that the young man didn''t stir up awake from the loud noise, Ren Yuan has casually dismissed the shivering physician who let out an extreme relief sigh before bowing his head in respect and turning around to leave the pce.


    Swish!


    However, Ren Yuan''s expression didn''t even change as he swiftly hit the back of the neck of the physician that was about to take a step toward the door before grasping the back of the person robes in order to stop any noise that could wake up the resting young man when hearing a person body falling hard in the ground.


    While a frustrated and flustered Shao Chonglin waspletely caught off guard at the young man abrupt action since he didn''t even feel and see any warning before the young man has made his move, even despite knowing that they will silence the person he has taken back didn''t help at all.


    "Deaths are always the perfect way to keep everything a secret."


    Shao Chonglin felt a chill run down his spine when he caught the quick unfeeling grey pupils of the young man staring at the unconscious physician in his hand''s and finally understanding that he was still underestimating the young man despite knowing that Ren Yuan wasn''t a simple person.


    "... now that Little Cheng''s dangerous situation is kept in a steady-state and safe from danger, I''ll get my own people to check him one more time. Young Master Chonglin, I hate to admit it but I couldn''t fully trust the people in your residence. You know the reason right?"


    Ren Yuan flicker his grey eyes toward the darkened expression of Chonglin who painfully nodded his head in eptance before decisively refusing the man''s offer of handling the person in his hand.


    "No I''ll personally do it I don''t want any unexpected situation from happening because I didn''t properly take care of the problem myself."


    And with that caring but also ruthless words, Shao Chonglin silently watched as the young man silently took the unconscious person away, fully knowing well what kind of fate that person will end up.


    "... Younger Brother he really treats you well"


    Shao Chonglin can only let out a deep sigh while softly murmuring those words out and giving aplicated gaze toward his unconscious younger brother.


    Even though it doesn''t look like it, however, Shao Chonglin still understands that the Shao and Ren Family are facing the same problem and dangerous situation, especially when those people who wanted their families to end up in a miserable situation wouldn''t want them getting closer.


    "... I hope everything will turn out alright between the two of you"


    And with everything taking care of, it took almost a whole day before Shao Cheng has finally shown a sign of waking up, in which soon his sapphire eyes opened up in high alert only to swiftly hid the sharpness within it as soon as he felt a familiar soothing presence in his left side.


    "... Y-Yuan?"


    After turning around, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but stare dazedly at the charming exquisite face of the person sleeping on his side for a few more seconds, before his sleepy mind has finally registered that the two of them are sleeping in the same bed again.


    Before his eyes have identally lowered down and catching glimpse of the man exquisite corbone and smooth shoulder from the loose crimson robes, which has been caused when sleeping, and if it was before, he could have easily ignored such a situation.


    However, after being thoroughly and painfully enlightened, of course, Shao Cheng was instantly rmed and flustered with his body unconsciously moving backward in order to keep a safe distance from the sleeping Ren Yuan only to suddenly find himself falling down from the bed.


    Bam!


    "Omf...!"


    ''W-what! Is it an enemy!"


    Suddenly, Ren Yuan who has been sleeping soundly next to hisfortable pillow that he couldn''t embrace, in fear of making the injuries to worsen once more has instantly woke up as he bolted up with his grey pupil sharply sweeping the entire room only for his gaze to stop at the kneeling young man in the floor.


    "... Little Cheng! You are now awake!... although, how the hell did you fall down?"


    "..."


    Surprisingly, Shao Cheng felt his face heating up as Ren Yuan gaze in his direction, although a small groan couldnt help but escapes his lip after trying to calmly stand up since his injury has once again got affected by his sudden fall.


    "Really, even when waking up you still get injured. Next time, I''ll make sure to hold you while we sleep together."


    Please don''t and no more sleeping together it''s not good for my heart...


    "Come on, stay in bed. You still have a fever, this time, I''m staying at your ce until you get better."


    Fever? Staying over? Howe I don''t understand anything you are saying? It felt like I woke up in a different world...


    Shao Cheng secretly took a deep calming breath before turning his head around to finally face the older man who keeps making a mess of his life, both in a good and bad way, only to froze over when his still tired sapphire pupil gaze saw the other man before cursing once more in his mind.


    Fucking Hell...


    In Shao Cheng bed, Ren Yuan is sitting with his robes dangerously loose, which is once again showing more skin than usual while entirely having a sexy and adorable appearance with his long messy hair drape over his shoulder and spread around his body.


    "Go Home."


    "No way, this time, don''t be so stubborn. Even the Two Madams has given me permission to take care of you~"


    Ren Yuanzily rolled his eyes at the cold expression on the young man but with pink cheeks,pletely trying hard to show that he was alright before reaching over and swiftly pulling the person back into the bed without waiting for a reply back.


    "... Alright, let''s go back to sleep. Hmm~ As I thought, it''s morefortable with you in my arms"


    "..."


    When ites to restrain and control, Shao Cheng was weak when ites to Ren Yuan, the man always managed to make himpletely lost it.


    And now that Shao Cheng has figured out such terrifying emotion, it felt like he was going to go crazy as the man''s warm bodypletely wrapped around his still smaller one.


    "Rx, are you nervous? We have been sleeping like this for quite a bit already or are you still worried about what happened before? It''s already in the past, besides, it''s not like I''ll take advantage of you too. Just so you know, I prefer women and don''t like men."


    Well, more likely no one since I don''t just have any interest in anybody.


    Ren Yuan felt the slender body in his arm was still tensed up before sleepily opening one of his already close eyes, although he couldn''t help but practically p the young man butt with a yful mind despite what he has just spoken, only to receive a swift and quick punch on his face.


    "Ouch!"

 Chapter 223: Shao Cheng Secret Compromise And Ren Yuan Surprising Action.

    Chapter 223: Shao Cheng Secret Compromise And Ren Yuan Surprising Action.


    "Whitey! How could you hit me? Didn''t you like my extremely attractive face? What to do if I be ugly? You will throw me away??? No, you promise to be my friend forever"


    "..."


    While Shao Cheng was being reminded of secretly friend-zoning Ren Yuan with various emotions, the warm hand that has daringly and courageously pped Shao Cheng''s intimate bottom has quickly gone over to cover Ren Yuan throbbing left grey eye.


    Although, Ren Yuan''s attention was taken away from it after suddenly feeling his entire bodypletely being paralyzed while the feeling of a delicate finger jabbing on his acupoint has finally registered in his mind.


    "... Brother Yuan we can sleep you can hug me but..."


    Shao Cheng felt better after a long peaceful rest but it doesn''t change the fact that he has already pushed his body limits while severely injured, besides the effect of using the iplete skill has remains albeit in a better state unlike when he lost control.


    Nheless, there is something important that Shao Cheng needed to do and that is, when ites to Ren Yuan certain antics, just like daringly hitting his butt, he needed to quickly put a quick stop to it, at least, make the man understand that he couldn''t continue to do it.


    Because base on the man''s annoying personality, it would definitely happen a lot if he just ignored it, which for Shao Cheng who reluctantly found out his dangerous attraction to a certain someone he wanted to die in the previous life would be so deadly.


    it''s already hard restraining his dark urge, chaotic emotions, and dangerous thoughts once in a while, especially when it will suddenly be triggered by something, but another problem just needed to appear.


    "... make sure to keep your hands properly alright?"


    In the previous life, Shao Cheng has needed to perform repeated lessons when dealing with controlling Ren Yuan''s unreasonable and annoying antics, which was extremely hard to the point where he has imagined whipping Ren Yuan dead body every time his patience and calmness lostplete control.


    It proves how much he truly loathes the man mere existence.


    Although, Shao Cheng is a bit hypocritical while feelingpletely ironic after the bite marks situation that he has done, although he already chooses topletely keep quiet as long as the man remains quiet about it.


    "... it seemed that Brother Yuan has forgotten... I can be a petty and narrow-minded person"


    After whispering those words out with hidden feelings that the stunned man was fortunately unable to perceive, Shao Cheng has easily slipped away from the warm arms around his slender body before quickly turning Ren Yuan sideway with his back facing him.


    Of course, Shao Cheng has decisively and simply patted the man butt in retaliation.


    "...well, it felt stic and soft"


    damn I never thought that it felt good to touch the man ass *Cough*... no abort that dangerous thought...


    "...! L-Little C-Cheng!"


    Shao Cheng always felt extremely satisfied whenever he managed to get back with Ren Yuan''s unreasonable antics, especially when he won their fight, which has also be the normal condition and pattern he usually felt.


    "Now, I''ll listen to Brother Yuanso... let''s go to sleep"


    No matter whatplicated feelings Shao Cheng felt toward Ren Yuan, he wouldn''t deny the fact that the man presences is a greatfort to hisplicated life, especially after he was injured and weakened along with a cold fever.


    Although, the man was the number one source of reason why Shao Cheng''s life isplicated.


    Anyway, Shao Cheng didn''t even hesitate to embrace Ren Yuan from behind while moving his right arm underneath the man slender neck and making him use the arm as a pillow before his thin chest was firmly stered to the warm firm back of the man.


    And as his flush face was softly leaning against the smooth and soft silky long ck hairs, the familiar natural flower scenting from the man has quickly calmed and soothed his mind.


    As for the decision from before with no sleeping together and watching over his actions more strictly, Shao Cheng has decided to performed it when he is already better with a good mental state of mind, for now, he wanted to sleep with hisfortable pillow while he still can.


    "....hmph I''ll let you go this time who asked you to be sick?  Wait until you get better"


    Although the paralysis state was only for a few seconds, Ren Yuan''s entire body haspletely rxed after being release, especially while feeling the unusual warmth slender body hugging him from behind, entirely feeling extremely reluctant to move away in order to retaliate back from having his butt p.


    "... Brother Y-Yuan still tired"


    ".. alright this time, I''ll let you hug me while we sleep."


    Soon, the two young men steady breathing has gently resounded out at the silent room as they slept while having a peaceful expression on their attractive faces that could easily charm and tempt the people around them.


    And it was already the afternoon the next time that Shao Cheng has woken up, fortunately, he didn''t be flustered this time after finding out that the man was sleeping in the same bed before having the resolute attitude of quickly getting better in order to deal with the problem of his maybe-plicated-love-life that he doesn''t really want to experience.


    "Come on, Little Cheng, open your mouth~ The beautiful Twin Aunty has made this porridge for you~ Don''t worry, there are tiny pieces of soft meat on it since I know that you are going toin about it being in and simple. Aren''t I so thoughtful and caring friend?"


    Even after hearing the annoying joyful voice of Ren Yuan who was having fun taking care of his weakened situation, Shao Cheng has obediently opened his mouth when a spoon was directly pushed close to his pale lip while having a hard time ignoring the people loitering outside his bedroom door.


    Shao Cheng eyelid twitches when his sharp ears heard the soft giggling sound of his Twin Mothers which for some reason sounding so happy and delighted, thankfully they quickly left although a bit joyful just from the sound of their footsteps.


    And when Shao Cheng found himself being carefully guided in the bed once more toy down and rest with the word of ''don''t do anything'' and ''be obedient like a good boy'' in Ren Yuan pointed look while somehow perceiving his rare caring and gentle side.


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but be reminded of the previous life where Ren Yuan acted like he was always by his side after getting back from the war, extremely caring and thoughtful like he was really alive and not dead.


    "As your thoughtful first friend, I''ll make sure that you won''t get bored whileying in bed. So, Little Cheng, I rarely do this but I don''t mind ying a song for you."


    Shao Cheng unfocused sapphire eyes that were remembering living in the Pce with the ''Ren Yuan'' as a spirit have quickly focused when a slow and gentle sounding from an instrument has quickly gotten his attention back.


    And while the beautiful music continues to easily calm Shao Cheng mind and soothe his already weary soul, his body has slowly turned around only to witness an amazing scene of Ren Yuan lite figure sitting casually on the huge couch with his left leg ces rudely on top of it while holding a beautiful jade snow-white flute on his hand.


    And the beautiful and charming images were clearly reflected in Shao Cheng''s surprise and stunned sapphire eyes as the man slender figure exhibit a carefree, wild, and uncontroble atmosphere while wearing the fierce crimson robe loosely in his body.


    Especially when the music he is producing was extremely soothing and soft to listen to, which waspletely contradictory from his unrestrained appearance, making the man far more attractive than usual.


    Shao Cheng will reluctantly admit his heart was beating faster than usual, something he now fully understand the meaning of, especially when those slender fingers are holding the beautiful snow-white jade long flute while a charming red lip was gently blowing upon it.


    It was an instrument simr to a Xiao in his first life, which was one of the oldest musical instruments in a certain country.


    And yes, despite Ren Yuan''s annoying antics and unreasonable personality just like a volcano waiting to erupt once again without a warning after turning calm, the man musical talent is extremely excellent and outstandingly proficient that even Shao Cheng has desperately epted the fact that he couldn''t fight the man regarding that unbelievable fact.


    Because of any kind of instrument, once in Ren Yuan''s hands, he can easily create beautiful and stunning music with all kinds of emotions upon the melody.


    It was one of the reasons why Shao Cheng has extremely worked hard to be proficient and perfect regarding a few of the instruments, after all, he only learned the musical skill in order to disy proper elegance which is greatly appreciated among the non-military family and influential people.


    Shao Cheng has all went out to be seen as a perfect gentleman with a schrly appearance while his martial arts ability was overshadow in order to be respected and treated as an equal person among the important and powerful people with status or those important noble with great lineage in the entire Chang Empire.


    Of course, even as a naive and inexperienced person, Shao Cheng has hidden his fighting ability knowing fully well that one should have kept a life-saving skill in order to survive such a chaotic ce.


    Although it went all worthless when he has openly fought with Ren Yuan,pletely disregarding the troublesome consequences since he was absolutely furious beyond reason.


    "Little Cheng, how was it? I''m so skilled and amazing, right? Be honored, since you are my special friend I am willing to y a song just for you."


    Shao Cheng''s nostalgic feeling remains even when Ren Yuan has finished ying the Xiao instrument with a wide smiling face while his grey pupil glitter so brilliantly.


    Unfortunately, he was more focused on the feeling of sadness and guilt that has quickly emerge in his heart while his half-lidded sapphire pupil has quickly nce upon the snow-white jade flute on the man''s hand.


    Since an image of his foolish and ruthless old self has painfully appeared in his mind, it was the time where he has gone out for a walk only to see the man secretly ying a snow-white flute in the hidden ce he usually went to have a peaceful break because of all the trouble and stress piling up.


    Of course, the result of the two of them meeting each other wasn''t surprising since they have ended up fighting once more and causing the beautiful flute to broke down from the chaos.


    Now that Shao Cheng is remembering the memories he has long ignored, the quick loss and sad looks on Ren Yuan''s face after the beautiful flute broke apart appeared to be not a mere imagination like he assumes in the past.


    ...Alright, he was really an asshole and from the look of it, Ren Yuan has definitely felt something for him already in that time since the man has absolutely known the secret ce he usually went to let out stress for a long time.


    "Ah, Brother Yuan is really amazing... It just you remind me of someone I know"


    it was a foolish but resolute Emperor sitting alone in the familiar pavilion where the man has confessed and always ying another snow-white flute under the moonlight with a sad tilt of his lip without missing even a single day when the moon is out and high up in the night sky.


    Shao Cheng softly blinks in order to hide the storm brewing in his sapphire pupils before turning his attention to the stunned Ren Yuan that has shown a quick sh of happiness and disappointment in his grey pupils.


    After being reminded of the previous life where he usually second thought, well more countless, about the genuine emotion that Ren Yuan openly shows to everyone has somehow determined that what he just witnessed is a genuine emotion.


    if he were to remember the memories of their interaction with each other while adding the love Ren Yuan has hidden until his death why is it that the man is easier to read than before?


    "Ah, that person couldn''tpare to Brother Yuan''s excellent musical skill, after all, yours are far better,pletely unique in this world."


    "Really? You aren''t trying to tter me right? Little Cheng, if I learned you are lying to me, I will really get mad this time!"


    "Of course, I''m telling the truth. Brother Yuan music is simply wonderful beyond words."


    After all, that ''Ren Yuan'' can no longer y his music in happiness, only endless sadness, longing, remorse, and love while the ''Ren Yuan'' sitting before him are so light and happy with a bit of naivety that didn''t experience a far harsher reality, unlike the previous older ''him''.


    "Alright, I''ll believe you!... *Cough* ...I''ll y music for you today since it will be good for your health too."


    Ren Yuan couldn''t help but turned his head sideway while his ears that couldn''t remain hidden by his long messy ck hair have turned into a charming pink color causing Shao Cheng who has caught a glimpse of it to show aplicated expression before sighing softly.


    yes, this new life is far better, Ren Yuan I hope and desire for you to remain happy for the rest of your entire life.

 Chapter 224: A Hint Of Ren Yuan Complete Belief Regarding His Nonstop Observation.

    Chapter 224: A Hint Of Ren Yuan Complete Belief Regarding His Nonstop Observation.


    As thest note of the music resounds out in a slow and gentle manner, Ren Yuan has finally stopped ying while disying aplicated expression on his face.


    And after a few more seconds of being silent, he has finally let out a soft breath, which seemed to carry upon variousplicated emotions before his grey pupils have finally flickered toward the beautiful snow-white flue on his hands.


    "... what am I thinking why... do I have to use you?"


    Ren Yuan''s eyes turned dreadfully empty as his hands shook from trying so hard in restraining his strength from breaking the beautiful instrument in his hands, only to let out a deep sigh when the sleeping young man in the bed has let out a soft sound causing his powerful grip to cken off.


    "... so mysterious when I''m reminded on how simr your color to Little Cheng I couldn''t bear topletely destroy you"


    The pure white jade is unblemished and crystal clear without any tainted waspletely simr to what Little Cheng usually wears, which is an elegant and attractive pure white snow robes while also having a beautiful and wless appearance.


    So, when Ren Yuan thinks in that way, the heavy oppressive pressure and emotions on his chest every single time he looks at the beautiful jade white flutepletely disappear so easily just like that.


    Honestly, he even feels like it wasn''t too bad having the beautiful white jade fluke in his possession despite what kind of meaning it has.


    "... I''ll keep you intact for a while"


    the item which painfully reminds him of a certainplicated past that he just wanted topletely forget and be ignorant with.


    Really, the beautiful white flute and the young man are both troublesome and problematic but still reluctant to part with it, unable to let go in his life.


    Letting out a deep sigh, Ren Yuan has gently ced it back in its instrumental box before carrying it in his hands while he softly walked over the sleeping figure in the bed and bending a bit in order to pull the nket a bit higher to fully cover the young man body.


    "... honestly, you are such a pain in the ass"


    The unusual person who always managed to easily cross his bottom line and somehow, making his taboo be nothing and unimportant.


    Ren Yuan grey pupils clearly reflected the sleeping figure of the young man, in which the usually cold and indifferent beautiful face waspletely rxed and at peace, looking like an obedient and adorable harmless young master of a noble family that has grown up ignorant and clueless at the chaotic world that are filled with dirty and malicious people.


    "... troublesome brat"


    simply a little wolf, or more likely a lone wolf at that, fierce and savage,pletely territorial to the people he deemed as his own people.


    Just look at what happened in the Snow Mountain events, the ambush of Shao Yan''s life, and aside from the main plotter in the dark, the young man is now handling the people who have gone ahead to deal with his older brother life.


    "Well, It''s great that I have the number one spot in your important of people right?"


    Well, what can Ren Yuan do but keep associating with such a wonderful person? Especially when he remembers the embarrassing but serious and solemn words the young man has spoken about always choosing him against everyone in the entire world.


    "Such cheeky and embarrassing words"


    Nheless, Ren Yuan couldn''t stop the happiness and delight in his heart before straightening up and using his hands to cover half of his face while secretly ncing at the oblivious young man that was finally having proper rest.


    Even when finally figuring out how deceiving the young man''s outward appearance is, Ren Yuan just ends up being soft while surprisingly having endless patience and understanding toward him.


    Honestly, Ren Yuan felt a sort of growing danger the longer he interact with the young man, however, it wasn''t the danger of losing his life, which makes itpletely weird,plicated, and downright confusing.


    "Ah you are so poisonous"


    Yes, the young man is like poison, who continues to wrecked havoc in Ren Yuan''s life, however, he also understands that poison isn''t all deadly and terrifying, after all, even hepletely knows that there is also a poison that can be used as a cure.


    "Well, I don''t want to let go"


    No matter what, Ren Yuan always felt extreme reluctance whenever he thought of letting go and disappearing in the young man''s life, he absolutely refuses a situation where the two of them would be mere strangers without caring what the other person does in their life.


    "I''m still going to continue the gamble since my guts told me that it''s all worth it."


    Ren Yuan grey pupils shimmer in the dazzling light of overwhelming self-confidence while his lip curls up in a fearless smile before he turned around to leave the room not before giving onest look at the sleeping young man in the bed.


    "... Little Cheng, sleep well."


    And after shutting the door tight, Ren Yuan has taken a deep breath before the familiar yful smile was shown on his face while bending over to give a gentle pat on the head of the alert little wolf cub that has been sitting outside the door, which is simply a little guardian.


    "Little Chen Yu, I''ll leave Whitey in your hand while I''m gone~ Although, I''ll be back soon!"


    "Awooo!"


    You can count on me Mama Bug! After all, it''s my Papa Bug! My Brother Purple Bug wouldn''t lie to me~ Since he has asked me to watch over Papa Bug when you are away!


    Hearing the adorable bark of the little wolf, Ren Yuan has given Little Chen Yu onest pat before leaving quickly since there are still numerous serious situations where he needed to personally handle it.


    "... My Older Brother almost has died and Little Cheng was forced to spilled blood of others"


    Shao Chonglin who finally learned the whole situation couldn''t help but gritted his teeth as overwhelming anger rose in his heart while there is also endless fear after learning that there has been a great probability that two of his precious brother would have died without him even knowing it.


    "... I still underestimated the enemies'' determination on dealing with my Family"


    Shao Chonglin hands shook at the ruthless and cruel act of the people against them, especially when the information he just learns has truly shown him the entire reality of their situation, it''s basically a life and death circumstances.


    "... and Little Cheng was forced to do what he hated the most"


    So that is also the reason why Shao Chonglin younger brother has shown a great change in attitude and personality, however, he just wished that it hadn''t had toe in that way, such a price to pay in waking up is just far cruel.


    Is this the consequence of their desperate desire for Little Cheng to finally change his attitude, showing his care and love toward them?


    "Hate?"


    As Shao Chonglin swallowed the hard truth and feeling numerous emotions, the confuse wordsing from the unpredictable young man sitting casually in afortable chair has gotten his attention back over the entire situation.


    And after inwardly struggling, Chonglin has finally let out a deep breath before exining in a shorter summary of what has caused his younger brother to have been known as the Hollowed Young Master of the Shao Family.


    "Ah. I see... but don''t be mistaken, the first time Little Cheng has killed someone was when my life was in great danger."


    Ren Yuan didn''t hesitate to reveal the real truth as Shao Chonglin head snap in his direction, eyes wide with rage, surprise, and the reluctance of eptance as thest emotion brimming within his eyes.


    "It was a group of people Little Chengpletely ughters them"


    "Group of people?  how? My younger brother has stopped training at a young age!"


    "Ah, yes, it''s surprising, right? I could tell by the smoothness on his palms, It''s ironic but Little Cheng is simply excellent and skilled in that subject."


    While hiding the sudden heaviness in his heart after learning the truth, Ren Yuan has gaze deeply into the older man''s eyes with a serious expression on his face.


    "Let''s focus more on another important matter, did you understand something from what I just said?"


    "What?"


    Seeing the confusion on the older man''s face, Ren Yuan has let out a deep breath before focusing on the most problematic and dangerous trait he observe in Little Cheng so far.


    "... with Little Cheng attitude and experience in life, you didn''t think about how he has gone against a group of people, facing them in a dangerous situation and basically ughtering all of them?"


    "... that"


    Ren Yuan has taken the small jar of wine he has taken along when on his way to Shao Chonglin private ce and taking arge sip before continuing on with a solemn expression


    "When ites to emotions and attachment, Little Cheng is extremely serious regarding it, simply treating it like his life depended on it. Basically, if he were to choose between us or his own life, Little Cheng wouldn''t hesitate to throw his life away."


    that young man has basically pledged and vow that Ren Yuan''s life matter more, where the young man wouldn''t hesitate to choose him rather than his own life.


    Although it''s what has caused Ren Yuan of wanting to keep staying on the young man''s side and basically giving his almostplete trust which was something he didn''t consider doing in his entire life, such unusual charm is dangerously attractive, and at the same time, it was horrifying heavy to receive.

 Chapter 225: Ren Yuan Warning And Threat To Shao Chonglin.

    Chapter 225: Ren Yuan Warning And Threat To Shao Chonglin.


    "... our life over his?... what kind of thinking is that? It isn''t funny"


    Shao Chonglin raises his hand to grip his hair after hearing such words, but after he remembers the entire situation where his younger brother has hidden his severe injuries when dealing with the family that has targeted their older brother''s life, then everything makes sense.


    If Chonglin were to think of it as over-protectiveness, then this young man word is believable, besides, after seeing the death of their grandmother, then his younger brother definitely had n entirely different view regarding the people he will care for.


    The protectiveness has definitely be twisted and dangerous in his younger brother''s belief and opinion, especially after finally starting to care for the people around him.


    ".... damn it''s understandable to care about other people''s life of wanting to protect them, however, doesn''t Little Cheng understand that his life is also precious? Especially to us who dearly love him?"


    As Shao Chonglin mumbles in a hazy state of mind, Ren Yuan has wisely chosen to remain silent, especially when the young man in the past has basically revealed the fact that he is going to choose Ren Yuan over his own family when he was to be forced into a situation.


    well, Ren Yuan is still reasonable to not reveal such a certain fact that he couldn''t help butpletely believe to be true.


    "Yes, that is why I am saying this to you now since Little Cheng views his life as unimportant."


    It''s like the young man doesn''t mind dying and has never feared death, which was quite weird since Ren Yuan has never seen any sign of suicidal look on his sapphire pupils, nor the emotion of being tired of the world or just living while having dead eyes.


    Ren Yuan can still easily perceive the light of life in the young man whenever they interact with each other.


    Damn, this is the reason why he hasbeled the young man as troublesome and difficult, there are always contradictory appearing the longer they know each other.


    But there is one fact Ren Yuan has already figured out, that is Little Cheng is also a danger to his own life, there will definitely be a time where the young man will harm himself even if it wasn''t done unconsciously.


    Wanting to let out a deep sigh, Ren Yuan has taken a big chug of the wine jar in his hands before turning his attention at the older man who finally manages to quickly get his bearing fast, although, Ren Yuanpletely ignored the dark and tired look on the older man face.


    . Mo Xuan it isn''t my fault your future lover looks so exhausted...


    "Listen here, even though Little Cheng loathes any violence just as you spoke about, he still manages to do it. Do you understand? Little Cheng is capable to do anything for the people he cared about, his protectiveness is already in a terrifying manner because his own feeling wouldn''t get in the way of his decision."


    And such a person is extremely dreadful and dangerous to have as an enemy.


    . Even massacring a familyis something that the young man is capable of doing...


    Ah, Whitey is a truly terrifying person to reckon, it seemed that Ren Yuan has awakened a dangerous person, which surprisingly causes him a thrilling and exciting feeling whenever he thinks about it rather than fear and dread.


    Well, just like Ren Yuan has once spoken to the young man about not minding his cruelty and ruthlessness, he prefers Whitey being bad rather than being good, of course, what makes the situation great is the fact that the two of them aren''t enemies, so everything is all alright.


    "..."


    Seeing that Shao Chonglin has remained silent with a difficult expression on his face, Ren Yuan grey pupils emit a dangerous light before speaking in a low voice with a hint of killing intent as a sort of warning.


    "Of course, there is an important reason why I am revealing this all to you. After all, it''s better that you understood early what Little Cheng is capable of doing since, for the people he cared, a mere careless hurtful words from you would leave a scar in his heart."


    Little Cheng''s heart is hard and indifferent to unimportant people however it''s entirely different if it''s from the people he cared for.


    After all, Ren Yuan still remember the time where they have just gotten to know each other, the young man has surprisingly low confidence and skepticism about his own self, fearing being disliked and hated by him.


    Fortunately, the young man can easily act with him now without worrying too much about being dislike and loathe, unlike the guarded act from the start of their being acquaintance.


    "If you find out that Little Cheng has acted in a way that is against your principle and idea to the point where even a strong and understanding person couldn''t ept what he has done then just simply remain silent and don''t utter a word out since you will just end up hurting him."


    "I will never hurt my younger brother!"


    Ren Yuan lip curls up in a yful smile however there wasn''t any hint of friendliness in his grey pupils as he stared at the older man after hearing the indignant and furious emotion within his defensive words.


    Honestly, Ren Yuan waspletely serious when he has spoken about how the young man is capable to do anything because he can see his own self in the young man, where they are capable to even do heinous and inhuman acts that will be reviled when it''s needed to.


    "I''ll be frank, I can see how different Little Cheng is to the rest of the Shao Family, maybe because he didn''t grow up learning the way how your family faithfully serves everyone with a kind and loyal attitude. For example, when a heinous act is done, you guys would want to immediately act upon it right?"


    You don''tpletely understand how dark and evil a person can be what a mere human is capable to do for their own desire and intention especially the one with a goal or blinded by their emotion where they can do anything for the people they love.


    "However, do you know that Little Cheng wouldn''t be affected by it? He will just remain detached because that is how he is. And if there is a high chance he were to act out, he will do it in a careful and meticulous manner with a goal in mind."


    Because the young man''s indifference and coldness are also genuine and have remained true even after changing into a person wanting to care for his family, Little Cheng can basically think in a reasonable and calm manner because he wouldn''t be affected by the sway of emotion even if he were against it.


    "Ah, I''m taking too long talking with you. Just so you know, Little Cheng will end up killing more people alright? It won''t matter to him what identity they have or if some people are simply innocent, Little Cheng will do the deed just for the sake of keeping all of you safe."


    There are just too many enemies eyeing the Shao Family where some innocent people will be implicated during the infighting, of course, there will also many sacrifices that needed to be done since those damn princes eyeing the throne with their families backing them up aren''t easy to deal with.


    Urgh he still needed to figure out which one of those damn royalty was behind the betrayal and ambush in his trip to the Snow Mountain.


    "I''ll leave you alone to seriously think about it. After all, the fact that you have known what Little Cheng is doing that night meant that he is letting you in on what he will be doing, so better prepare yourself!"


    I''m still sore and jealous for being kept in the dark though


    Ren Yuan feels irritated whenever he thinks about it, especially when he couldn''t get angry after witnessing that sort of break down under the bridge that has scared the shit out of him if he were, to tell the truth.


    Hopefully, there wouldn''t be simr circumstances happening in the future, especially the two of them fighting each other that has almost turned into a serious situation.


    One day, Ren Yuan doesn''t want to go against the young man since his instinct was basically telling him that it would be a miserable situation.


    Well, after what he figured out regarding the young man capability, it''s basically going to be a dreadful and terrifying fight in both scheming and fighting if they be enemies, so after drinking all the remaining wine and letting out a satisfied sigh, he finally stood up from thefortable chair before walking toward the door.


    "I''ll go back to Little Cheng now since I really feel sleepy. Besides, the soothing effect I cause is going to disappear, so Little Cheng will wake up if I am not staying by his side~ He really is clingy and sticky, but what can I do but ept it? Who made him my special friend?"


    Just remembering the young man waking up from hisfortable sleep because Ren Yuan wasn''t in his presence is an extremely satisfying and pleasing feeling to have.


    However, after finally taking a step into the young man courtyard, Ren Yuan body freeze over before speedily rashing in the direction of Little Cheng bedroom after detecting an unfamiliar presence being so close while trying to keep his presencepletely undetected.


    Damn, which person dare toe secretly in the night time? After all, everyone in the Shao residence already knows to never step foot in Little Cheng ce without any warning being given ahead of time.


    Is it those daring and famous flower thieves known for taking both gender chastity as long as they are attactive???


    "...!"


    Just outside the doorway, Ren Yuan has swiftly seen the unconscious form of the little wolf cub along with those nasty white bunnies spread all around the floor and feeling utter relief after a quick observation that there wasn''t any serious damage in their bodies.


    And seeing as the door was slightly open, Ren Yuan has swiftly entered with his body shooting straight at the tall man standing near the bed while daringly reaching over toward the sleeping young man''s face, something that has instantly cause a wave of overwhelming anger rushing straight into his head, which has almost lost all of his reason.


    "Damn, flower thief, how dare you target Little Cheng innocent? Die, you bastard!"


    "...!"


    Bamn!

 Chapter 226: Ren Yuan And The Suspicious Man Fight. "... Can I Wake Up Normally?"

    Chapter 226: Ren Yuan And The Suspicious Man Fight. "... Can I Wake Up Normally?"


    As Ren Yuan goespletely crazy against the damn flower thief during their fight he didn''t forget to keep the sleeping young man safe and well protected.


    "You sure are courageous to even sneak in the Shao Residence! Did youe here after hearing my Little Cheng wless beautiful appearance? In your dream! Little Cheng is my person, no one can get him as long as I''m alive!"


    "Who are you? And what nonsense are you spouting? Stop at this instant! I''m not here with bad intention!"


    Ren Yuan didn''t stop his attack and has be more determined to take out the person who dares to sneak in while he was away and even daring to touch Little Cheng''s beautiful face!


    Next time he would never leave the young man alone after ying soothing music that can basically make a person go into a deep sleep by using his internal energy to make a gentle wavelength to the target person, of course, the beautiful white flute has helped a lot for him to be able to do it


    "Bastard, you obviously want to do evil acts to Little Cheng, or are you telling me that after seeing his beautiful face that you weren''t tempted a bit? How could that be? As long as you aren''t blind, no one can escape Little Cheng charm, so I don''t believe in you!"


    Especially when the man is wearing a suspicious outfit that screams ''I''m here to do something bad'' what with all the ck clothes covering him from head to toe with almost all of his skinplete wrapped up along with ck-masked on his face that only has a small hole where the eyes are.


    However, when Ren Yuan''s leg has swept the left side of the suspicious man, the person has managed to quickly catch it with great ease causing his instinct to scream danger when an oppressive atmosphere was suddenly let out by the suspicious man almost causing all the hair on his body to raise up.


    Damn! This person is extremely strong!


    Is the flower thief so skilled and talented now?


    Ren Yuan couldn''t get away from the tight grip before directly taking a punch in the stomach, which was strong enough for him to let out a pained cough before falling down on the ground when the man has suddenly let go of his leg and standing still without continuing his attack.


    "... did you finally calm down?"


    Of course, Ren Yuan wasn''t ignorant enough to be unable to figure out that he might have misunderstood something, nheless, it doesn''t matter as he swiftly uses his hands to lift his body sideway while his slender leg has once more attack the man left side in a rather beautiful arc.


    As for the pain in the stomach, Ren Yuan has already gotten over it in a matter of seconds.


    "... really stubborn"


    The strange man has shaken his head before once more lifting his hands to directly grab the young man''s left leg only to pause when another leg has followed after,pletely showing how flexible the young man has along with excellent bnce and control.


    "... good! But still young"


    "... damn, why are you acting like you are my elder?"


    Despite the dangerous situation, Ren Yuan''s rolled his eyes in great annoyance but at the same time using his hand''s ce on the floor to quickly twist his body in order to force the strange man in letting go of his legs, only to halt in a second when his eyes caught glimpse of a blurry figure before being followed with an extremely cold voice.


    "... let go of him."


    "...!"


    Swish


    Shao Cheng with messy long hair and loose sleeping robes has swiftly used his palm to hit the unknown man back, which has been facing away from where he was sleeping, unfortunately, the man was still able to skillfully dodge the sudden attack that didn''t even have any hint of his killing and malicious intention.


    Such skill can easily catch any person off guard, especially when most of the people with a fighting ability or great instincts that arepletely used in detecting a person''s intent would be having a hard time going against it.


    Nheless, Shao Cheng has already made his move after seeing the man has finally let go of Ren Yuan legs, which his body quickly shifting in a protective stance in front of Ren Yuan before swiftly lifting his leg to swept the unknown man away from them.


    "W-wait-!"


    Bamn!


    Shao Cheng didn''t hesitate to make his move despite noticing how the unknown man haspletely frozen over, which was showing a w for him to attack, something he didn''t ignore and finally causing the man to fly away and directly breaking through his close window andnding outside.


    The entire time, Shao Cheng didn''t hesitate with his actions after he has woken up by the oppressive atmosphere and quickly witnessing Ren Yuan being dealt with so easily along with his instincts screaming that the person is stronger than them.


    So after a quick calction, the best decision he can think of during the surprising circumstances after he woke up was to send the man outside for a better ce to maneuver themselves during a fight.


    It''s the reason why he has chosen to kick the man in the direction of hisrge window rather than deeper into his residence.


    "Little Cheng!"


    Damn, what are you doing using your internal energy when you are still recovering?


    Ren Yuan has swiftly stood up to follow the young man who has directly jump through the broken window after swiftly taking out a long dagger hidden in a secret ce whilepletely ignoring his injured and weakened state.


    "... I''ll take care of the fight and you stay in the side! Your Brother Yuan wasn''t in the mood before and was just ying around!"


    Somehow Ren Yuan felt extremely embarrassed from being seen so weak and having a hard time fighting a person in the young man''s eyes and couldn''t help but started uttering a believable reason for being seen in a weak situation, only for him to receives a cold rebuked though.


    "Quiet."


    "...!"


    Are you angry?... Damn, I''m also angry!


    Ren Yuan grey eye twitches as the young man shot him a warning look to behave and act serious before turning around to warily eyed the strange man who has stood up while covering his masked face.


    "Who are yo-..."


    Shao Cheng cold voice slows down until turningplete silence causing Ren Yuan that has finally arrived on his side to be confused, although he has never turned his gaze away at the tense strange man since it''s just downright foolish to do so when facing an enemy, especially a strong and dangerous one.


    Well, he might do it in another fight, but not when the young man is in his presence


    "Little Cheng, what''s wrong?"


    "..."


    Shao Cheng that was forced to wake up in hisfortable sleep has taken a deep breath, before once more seriously observing the unknown man standing before him, although, Ren Yuan just has to continue running his mouth off.


    "Come on, let''s work together to take this man down. As long as it''s the two of us, nothing can beat us. There is no need to hold down on a flower thief!"


    "... Flower thief?"


    "Yes, I just went somewhere for a bit, then I find this person standing by your bed with his hand trying to touch your face! I''m sure he waspletely bewitched by your beauty!"


    Shao Cheng lip twitches with his tense bodypletely rxing, or more likely, feeling entire weak at the circumstances he finds himself with, can he wake up normally?


    "This is the reason why I asked you to hide your face. Little Cheng,pletely make sure to always wear a mask when you go out alright? Or else, another flower thief will dare to sneak in here despite the danger!"


    "Can you stop talking."


    "Eh? Why are you being mean to me! You don''t like your Brother Yuan anymore? Is that it?"


    After taking a deep breath to calm his mind from the man annoying antics, Shao Cheng finally opens his mouth after noticing the way that the silent man was preparing to run away after figuring out that he finally recognizes his identity.


    "... When did you get back Father?"


    Damn it for once... can you visit me normally?


    Ren Yuan: "..."


    Father???


    "...!" Damn!!!


    "The loud noise hase in this direction!"


    Suddenly, numerous footsteps have resounded out after the three people have remained silent, unable to utter another word out after the great reveal of the strange and suspicious man''s real identity.


    "Madams is Great General Yin really in here?"


    "I''m sure! The first ce our husband usually visits when he gets back isn''t his lovely wife waiting to warm his bed, but his darling third son! Even if it''s night time, he will still go in secret."


    "Yes, our husband just adores our third son the most among our children, although he can be awkward whenever he tried to get closer or showing his fatherly love. Well, it is his charm though, such an adorable man he is."


    "Yes for a well-known Great General respected by all, our husband ispletely a softy when ites to his family. Although, we should probably go since he might be unable to take the images of Little Cheng sleeping with another man."


    Shao Cheng lip twitches after hearing his Twin Mother''s words while Ren Yuan, well, the poor guy appeared to have be a statue after learning that the person he has been trying to beat up and using as a flower is his father.


    As for his dear Father, well, the man has already be frozen from either fear or embarrassment since this will be the first time in the new life where Shao Cheng will be catching his Father sneaking in to check upon him like a suspicious perverted old man with bad motives.

 Chapter 227: Shao Yin Embarrassing Situation And The Slight Secret Of The Shao Family.

    Chapter 227: Shao Yin Embarrassing Situation And The Slight Secret Of The Shao Family.


    Soon, Shao Cheng saw his Twin Mothers and another tall man was hurriedly walking in their direction, which was his Father''s faithful right-hand man in the army called Niu and someone he clearly remembers as the pitiful person always being in alert mode since Shao Yin tends to act entric sometimes.


    For example, Shao Yin habit of sneaking to Shao Cheng living quarters whenever he was home, although it was quite surprising that his father has the courage to enter his room though because in the previous life Shao Yin was only observing from a safe distance.


    maybe since he was deeply asleep that his father has gotten courageous? Although he felt extremely ufortable being caught unguarded, at least, he didn''t feel loathsome just like in the previous life after learning that certain attitude of his father.


    Well, a person couldn''t be faulted for reacting in such a way right? After all, in Shao Cheng''s opinion, the man is a mere stranger with only having a familial rtionship because of the body he was using.


    "Honey~ I miss you! By the way, you should stop the tendency in sneaking and peeking at Little Cheng whenever he is home. Our son will need more private space since he now has a special friend, which he will always together with."


    "Dear, wee back and yes, listen to Sister Chunhua, you have to stop secretly checking our son''s well-being, or else you will end up bothering his special time with his special friend. You don''t want Little Cheng to start hating you right? I''m sure your delicate heart could not handle it."


    "..."


    Shao Cheng lip twitches up since he can finally perceive how wrong and ambiguous his twin Mother words have been whenever Ren Yuan is also being mentioned while the famous Great General Yin who is well known for his outstanding talent and ruthless decisiveness with an iron will ispletely a softy and push over when ites to his two wives.


    Well, what can he say, there is a reason why Shao Cheng twin Mother has managed to be the wives of the famous stubborn Shao Yin who once dered in the entire Chang Capital during his younger years about how he would never marry after being trouble by various strong and unreasonable women.


    Causing Shao Yin to finds that women are just pure devils,pletely troublesome, and difficult to deal with, basically, a ''women hater'', although he was still gentleman when treating them.


    "Oh my! Did Yuan manage to beat you up? Good boy! I feel extremely relieved to leave Little Cheng''s well-being in his capable hand! Young man, don''t ever hesitate in beating everyone up! Remember that I, Aunt Chunhua, got you back! If there is a time you needed my help in bullying someone else, then, just let me know!"


    Su Chunhua''s eyes instantly light up after seeing the messy appearance of her husband dress in suspicious clothes in the middle of the night, which was something she quickly figures out just by ncing around the evidence left behind of the fighting that has urred before they arrive.


    "Yes, don''t be scared and just do what you feel is right. Our Shao Family will unquestionably back you up. If there is a time that the Ren Family power isn''t enough to get you out in trouble, we will offer a helping hand. After all, there is no way that we will allow our son special first friend to be bullied. Yuan, we already treat you as our family, so don''t be shy to ask us."


    Su Yanmei raised her long thick sleeves to elegantly cover half of her face,pletely hiding the sly smile on her lip from being seen by the young man while her eyes were brimming in warmth and gentleness while at the same time using her other hands to softly hug the arms of her husband after finally arriving on his side.


    And Shao Yin can only silently stare at his entric wives that continue to speak in a favorable manner at the young man that has just been using him as a flower thief and wanting to beat him up to death.


    Damn, what the hell happened while I was away? And my dear wives, I''m still the head of the family right?


    Although Shao Yin keepsining inside, he also dreads his wife''s reaction if they ever heard what he is thinking in mind, since he still believes that women are simply devils and troublesome, however, it doesn''t change the fact that he got pit by them in the past, breaking his vow.


    Nheless, he was unable to stop his wholehearted adoration and love he has toward his wives.


    "Mother Chunhua and Mother Yanmei, are you here to pick up Father?"


    Despite having a Great General Rank, Shao Yin has finally noticed what he has been missing all along while he was inwardly panicking from getting caught sneaking in, his third son is miraculously getting along well and actively interacting with his two wives unlike his cold attitude thest time he saw him.


    Especially after thatst powerful attack that still causes his side to throb in slight pain, damn his son sure can hit hard


    Wait his third son just performs violence?


    Shao Yin eyes contract, fully knowing well how important that particr details are while various thoughts continue to emerge in his mind, especially the special memory of the past where he finally learned one of the secrets the Shao Family has that was passed down from generation of a new head.


    No is that warning from their ancestor finallying true...? Is it really going to happen in their generation?


    Or perhaps...is his son sick?


    Oh, wait, now that he seriously observe him, his third son is truly sick!


    Nheless, Shao Yin''s heart couldn''t help but quicken up as his father''s word echoed out in his ears, loud and clear despite how long it has been.


    "... My son... It seemed that the words our ancestors left behind would be fulfilled in this generation, our fate and destiny... will depend on what path your third son will choose in the future"


    "Father why are you sure that it''s him?"


    "... look at this quite simr right?"


    "...!  No!... all I want is for my family to live a happy and peaceful life! Father, can we do something about it?"


    "... Ah the best thing we could do is just let the entire situation develop on its own without our interference, son, remember this, there are just things that we ''mortal'' couldn''t control. Whatever happened, be it good or bad, we have to ept that sometimes, there will always be an end to everything."


    Shao Yin back started to sweat despite the temperature being quite cold while controlling his hands from shaking, not wanting everyone to figure out how messy he felt inside.


    He genuinely and sincerely loves all of his family even after learning the truth regarding his son''s situation didn''t change his love for him, so it wasn''t surprising that he didn''t listen to his father''s advice and has tried to make everything better.


    And that decision of sending his third son to live in the fief where his father was taking care of after retiring in the Central power has resulted in his mother dying.


    His Mother favors his third son the most and at the same time, his son equally adores and loves his mother the most, so when the two of them went back to the fief after his mother has personallye to pick his son up has caused that tragedy to happen.


    A life was lost, and the great change of his son urred,pletely turning into an indifferent and cold person without having any familial love and care toward them.


    The overwhelming despair and remorse have always remain raw in Shao Yin''s heart, something that will follow him for the rest of his life, however, when he witnesses how active and caring his son now, the overwhelming relief and sense of burden he always carries on his shoulder were being eased down just for a little bit as he watched such a precious scene before him.


    .... my son I am already ready to ept whatever fate our Family will end up within your hands. And no matter what happened, your father will always love you.


    "... my sun and moon, let''s go our son appeared tired, let him rest for now and we will continue to discuss this when he is ready."


    Shao Yin finally uttered a word ou while taking hold of his wife''s hand and pulling them away after nodding his head to the two young men, as for the mask on his face, well, he will wear it for a bit since his heart isn''t ready yet to directly meet his son.


    my son I hope that you will give us a bit of your care and loveand that it will remain for a long time


    "... hey Little Cheng, so your Father isn''t mad, right? The beautiful Madams were on my side, so I shouldn''t worry about being kicked out. Besides, he is obviously the one at fault for dressing suspiciously like that!"


    As Shao Cheng watched his father turned around and began to walk away with the other three people who just came, Ren Yuan has suddenly started to lean on his shoulder while whispering in his ear causing his lip to start twitching.


    "... Brother Yuan will just secretly sneak in."


    I don''t believe that will stop you froming back...


    "...how did you know?"


    Wow, Little Cheng knows me so well is he observing me too? Eh, it''s understandable since I''m his first friend, so I will get special treatment


    Shao Cheng wanted to roll his eyes, however, there is one special thing he needed to do before his fatherpletely disappear for tonight.


    "... Father"


    Shao Cheng wanted to let out a deep sigh after seeing his Father tensing up after being called out, before letting out a soft voice filled with a bit of warmth within it.


    "Wee back."


    "...! Ah I-I''m home son"


    Shao Yin felt his heart swelling up with overwhelming warmth after finally hearing the word ''wee back'' from his third son mouth, something he thoughts would never happen again after that painful and regretful ident.


    "Oh my! Honey, are you going to cry? Come on, show it to us, you look especially good when you let out tears in that handsome face of yours~"


    "... Fufufu, it always reminds me of our wedding night. Dear was so adorable at that time right Sister Chunhua?... so innocent and helpless"


    "..."


    Great General wives as always are the famous tigress in the past...


    "..."


    ...my loves our son can still hear us leave me a bit of face.


    Ren Yuan: "..."


    wow the beautiful madams are so awesome!... although will Little Cheng turned out to be the same in the future?... wait, why am I thinking that?


    Shao Cheng: "..."


    Mothers I don''t want to heart your bed information...

 Chapter 228: Shao Cheng And Ren Yuan Another Antic Against Each Other.

    Chapter 228: Shao Cheng And Ren Yuan Another Antic Against Each Other.


    "Come on, let''s go back to sleep, although we have to use one of your guest rooms since the window in your room is broken."


    Suddenly, Shao Cheng felt his body being carried over by Ren Yuan who haspletely forgotten what he has just done to his father before rushing inside his room and going directly outside his door, although he curiously watches as Ren Yuan has picked up a nket while on the way.


    Which, he quickly figures out after seeing the unconscious small bodies of the animals spread around on the floor just outside his door.


    "...!"


    "Don''t worry, they aren''t hurt, and was just unconscious. Wait for me here while I go prepare our bed."


    Ren Yuan gave a gentle pat on the young man head before happily going to the next room with a wide smile on his face, as for why the man is happy, Shao Cheng has decided to not think about it and picking up the unconscious body of Little Chen Yu while checking the other white rabbits spread around the floor.


    From his observation, the white rabbits have definitely gone crazy after they saw their leader being taken down by his father, being brave and courageous as they confront someone stronger.


    Fortunately, it was Shao Cheng''s father they face and wasn''t a genuinely bad person, or else the wolf cub and white rabbits would have died in the person hands, which will cause him to feel pain in his heart to find out that they died so helplessly.


    "... this wouldn''t doI needed to quickly train my own people to defend my ce."


    Shao Cheng has gently caressed the little wolf cub in his arms while trying hard not to let out even a tiny cough after feeling his left chest hurting from using his internal energy and even the purple aura before when he has woken up to see the man was in a dire situation by a powerful person.


    At that moment when Ren Yuan was in a dreadful situation where he can suffer severe injuries and even losing his life, Shao Cheng haspletely disregarded his health with only one thought shing in his mind, which was to ''save him at all cost!''.


    "... this is hopeless"


    Shao Cheng smiles wryly while slowly lowering his gaze down in order to hide all theplicated emotions swirling upon it, and after a few secondster, he couldn''t help but raise his left hand to touch the ce where the man hand has contact.


    "... really don''t be so gentle and nice..."


    Or I won''t be able to control myself I really fear of what I might do to you...


    Honestly, Shao Cheng would never get used to the man thoughtful and careful actions no matter how long it was, a kind and gentle Ren Yuan is something that he couldn''tpletely handle.


    Fortunately, he is quite good at hiding his emotions, unless the man manages topletely make him lost control once more though.


    Ah High Priestess Jiayi are you sure he isn''t my Fated Nemesis instead of being Fated Lover? I''ll easily believe that statement more if that what you dered before.


    "Little Cheng, it''s ready~ Come on, let''s go to sleep. Your father sure is strong my stomach is still hurting from that punch! Should I go asked forpensation for injuring me? I''m sure the beautiful Madams would help since theypletely adore and favor me!"


    Shao Cheng eyes swiftly flickered to the taller man casually leaning in the open doorway of the next room in the hallway while gently caressing his stomach with a slight wrinkled on his brow, although there is still a yful smile on his face.


    "Pick up the white rabbits and let them stay with us for tonight. I''ll just go get something in my room for a bit."


    "Eh??? Can we just sleep together, I don''t want to share you."


    Shao Cheng has coldly turned around,pletely ignoring the easily misunderstood words of Ren Yuan, although his stupid heart couldn''t help but skip a bit causing him a great headache and annoyance from being unable to control his emotions.


    Although Ren Yuan hasined in reluctance, when Shao Cheng entered the room, all of the unconscious white rabbits were gently put on top of a soft nket that was ced in the ground, close to their bed.


    "Just put Little Chen Yu in the middle, he loves being surrounded by fluffy animals the most. Honestly, for a wolf, he shouldn''t be acting soft and friendly by such small animals, did he forget how the rabbits are also his prey?"


    Shao Cheng inwardly raises his eyebrow at Ren Yuan that has started acting like a mother hen to Little Chen Yu, worrying how the genuine majestic and savage characteristics of a wolf will be forgotten the longer it interact friendly with the white rabbits.


    "Everything is alright as long as he won''t be bullied."


    Although Little Chen Yu act adorable especially when having a healthy body, which is rounded, but it doesn''t change the fact that the little wolf can be ruthless and bloodthirsty when it''s needed.


    "Forget that... Brother Yuan remove your upper robes."


    "...! Little Cheng is your mind alright? Why do you want to take advantage of me again? I didn''t do anything wrong right? I was just being nice to Little Chen Yu!... that please be gentle"


    Shao Cheng lip twitches up when Ren Yuan arms wrapped protectively around his body while shooting him a shy expression while bitting his red lip in a charming way, however, Shao Cheng didn''t miss the yful glint in the man grey pupils.


    Although his heart has once more skip a beat damn, heart.


    "Brother Yuan, stop ying around. My father punch your stomach, right? I''ll apply medicine on it."


    Honestly, Shao Cheng can perceive his extremely difficult and torturous future after seeing Ren Yuan yful act, especially when the man has the gall to slowly remove the crimson robes on his body in such a tempting and seducing way,pletely showing how his useful act of enjoying most of his days in the red light district wasn''t wasted.


    Fuck you want to be eaten that badly??? Damn man, don''t y with fire!


    I don''t have to be in love in order to have the desire of wanting to push you down alright??? Liking is enough reason for wanting to make love since everyone is an adult, especially in this ancient time


    Well, he isn''t physically an adult yet so but sixteen years old is already eptable in this world, learning and experiencing early are also part of training for some noble family in order to refuse temptation.


    Although, Shao Cheng felt a vein bulging in his forehead which was thankfully hidden with his messy hair after gazing at Ren Yuan''s dangerous actions, whilepletely making sure to take a steady breathe since he knows that the man was secretly observing his entire reaction.


    "I didn''t know that Brother Yuan is so weak, did my father hurt you so much that you couldn''t handle it does moving so slow?"


    I don''t feel good, so you won''t feel good too...


    Shao Cheng has once again shown his rare sharp and poisonous tongue,pletely being stress by Ren Yuan''s dangerous actions that don''t have any idea how he was slowly clipping on his forbearance and control.


    "Here, let me help you out. Honestly, Brother Yuan will always need me. Don''t worry, I''ll faithfully serve you since who made you my special friend?"


    Honestly, Shao Cheng was still sleepy, tired, and downright stress over his enlightenment, added with his mental state wasn''tpletely healed, it was surprising when a crack in his mask has appeared as his lip curl up in the familiar gentle smile,pletely stunning the man who wanted to y around for a bit.


    Although the sadistic characteristic that has been amplified in his second life has also shown an appearance, as hepletely uses the full force of his slender and beautiful appearance, which was something he has once done in the previous life.


    And without any hesitation, Shao Cheng has acted in a way that he will once again regret when everything is over,pletely wanting to p himself.


    So, Shao Cheng has gently raised his hand to ce a strand of his hair in the back of his ears while elegantly walking closer toward the man sitting in the bed,pletely moving in a way that his loose sleeping robes were dangerously showing a bit of his white skin once in a while.


    Even with a weak and chicken-like body, Shao Cheng still knows how to use it as a weapon, so he bent over a bit, showing his looming delicate corbone before reaching out with his delicate fingers to quickly pull down the crimson robes in the man upper body only to feel a slight resistance upon it since the man has finally gotten his bearing back.


    "T-That L-Little C-Cheng I c-can do it..."


    "Shh. I''ll take great care of you especially after ying such beautiful music"


    Shao Cheng''s sapphire eyes turned dazzling and attractive,pletely full of tenderness that has cause Ren Yuan''s throat to suddenly be dry, unable to utter a single word out, especially after seeing the young man beautiful lip hook up in a charming way and making him a bit dizzy.


    Damn!!! You aren''t just a little wolf, but also a tempting fox???


    Ren Yuan felt that his view waspletely submerged, he was so out of it that even he didn''t notice that his upper body waspletely naked and at the same time didn''t even react when gently being pushed down in the bed before a soft body has sat upon his legs.


    . I was trying to y around. Am I going to be marked once again???


    Little Cheng! I learn my lesson! I wouldn''t y that way anymore, so don''t punish me with that!


    This isn''t good seeing a little Cheng like this, he suddenly felt that he has underestimated the young man charm, just covering his beautiful face wouldn''t do! He also needs to seriously remind the young man to never act this way to other people!


    "Ah.!!! it... hurt!"


    Suddenly, a breathless gasp echoed out before being followed by a soothing voice of another person, nheless, another gasp has once more echoed out after a few seconds.


    "Ahh! What kind of medicine is that? Howe it hurt more than the bruise in my stomach??"


    "The more pain you feel, the better effect of my medicine is."


    "...don''t lie with such serious expressionIf I didn''t know better you are a fake doctor...gah!... Little Cheng you are so bad..."


    "... didn''t you already know that?"

 Chapter 229: Ren Yuan Easy Acceptance And The Twin Mothers Worries And Hopes.

    Chapter 229: Ren Yuan Easy eptance And The Twin Mothers Worries And Hopes.


    "... Ah Little Cheng is so bad"


    Shao Cheng felt his eyelid twitches when of all things, he can hear the excitement in the man''s voice after giving him one of the medicines that honestly works well the more painful it was to the injured person.


    It was something, he created for punishing the stubborn and uncooperative patients during the time he was training with his Master.


    Damn are you a masochist? Is that it?


    "I''m going to sleep."


    Shao Cheng has quickly put the indifferent and cold expression on his face, although his eyes couldn''t help but show some tiredness within it,pletely giving up with the man troublesome reactions that havetely been causing him great stress and trouble.


    And so, after pulling the nket on his body, Shao Cheng has quickly turned his back away from the noisy man and closing his eyes, trying really hard to forget the man firm and smooth skin that easily causes his fingers to shake just from remembering it.


    Before further pulling the nket all the way up that it almost covers his face when the image of Ren Yuan perfectly naked upper body keeps shing in his mind, especially the rather eyecatching red two dots that he would have easily disregarded in the past.


    Damn. Damn Damn


    "Ah Little Cheng, make sure to take medicine tomorrow, don''t think I didn''t notice that you got hurt again after using your internal energy."


    Ren Yuan has casually scratched his longer hair and has one more making a mess out of it while ncing at the quiet young man with his back turned away from him, which has instantly caused his lip to curl up in a yful smile.


    this person goes quiet whenever he acted in that way. How cute well, he should be an understanding friend and allow the young man to let out his stress once in a while, after all, Whitey is still young and there wasn''t any maliciousness and deep meaning behind his actions.


    Besides, he doesn''t dislike it so why should he tell him to stop? Especially when the young man rarely feels awkward and embarrass...


    Ren Yuan''s shoulder shook trying really hard to hold hisughter, knowing fully well that the young man will definitely kick him out in the bed because of feeling embarrass and appalled from being reminded of what he has done.


    Soon, Ren Yuan has slowly worn the crimson robes back in his body before pulling the corner of the nket and quickly snuggling inside and hugging the young man from behind, who remain docile without showing any struggle against his actions.


    see, every time the young man does something wrong, he bes extremely obedient and docile...


    "Alright, Brother Yuan will be nice today."


    After a quick check of internal energy from the young man''s body, Ren Yuan has softly released a relief breath before closing his eyes and hugging thefortable pillow closer in his arms, and during this quiet time, somehow, he couldn''t help but wish that time itself will stop.


    Such a peaceful and meaningful time is really rare and precious to experience.


    After a few seconds, Shao Cheng has gently opened his sapphire eyes after sensing the steady breath of the man hugging him from behind before slowly closing his eyes once more and trying hard to keep his heart steady and calm.


    Even though he knows it''s a wrong and dangerous thing to do, nheless, it doesn''t change the fact that it''s reallyfortable being in the man''s presence, especially when he is being surrounded by warm that easily soothe his tired soul.


    Shao Cheng can only hope that everything will turn out alright in the future if someday he couldn''t stop himself anymore because he hates for such precious time like this to disappear between the two of them.


    And so, for the rest of the night, Shao Cheng and Ren Yuan have once more slept in a peaceful andfortable manner,pletely letting their guard down as they bask in each other soothing presence.


    "... My Sun My Moon, what''s happenedto our son?"


    In the main residence, Shao Yin stood up while Su Chunhua and Su Yanmei are gently helping change his clothes into a more presentable dress rather than the supposedly sleeping robes because they already know that he would need to go out for a bit in order to deal with an important matter.


    "Ah, Honey, don''t be so tense up, just rx, I know that you always worry more regarding our third son, but you saw it right? Little Cheng has changed, although he still appears cold and indifferent but you can sometimes feel the warmth from him."


    "Yes, Dear, you should see that our son started caring for us once again. Don''t you know that he can cook delicious food and even allowed us to eat it? He even started getting more intimate with us! I feel so happy remembering the awkward hug he gave us before!"


    "... care? Is that so that''s good"


    Shao Yin expression eases down, the wrinkle on his brows smoothing out, however, he couldn''t help but tense up again when he remembers the young man that was staying in his third son living quarter.


    "... that young man"


    The one who dares to beat him up and use him as a flower thief especially that abnormal overprotective attitude he has to his third son.


    "Oh! Yuan? He is the son of the Prime Minister, however, don''t be fooled by the gossip around the Capital! He is a really good boy! Besides, what''s wrong with being unruly? We were like that in the past too you know? As long as he treats our son well and sincerely, then I don''t mind what kind of a person he is!"


    "Yes Dear, don''t listen to the rumors regarding Yuan! That boy is our son''s precious and special person. If it wasn''t for Yuan, our son wouldn''t have changed and has figured out that he still has us in his life!"


    Su Chunhua and Su Yanmei gaze at each other eyes with a sh of cunningness within it while their husband is busy thinking of the young man staying in their third son''s living ce.


    That Prime Minister son?


    Suddenly, Shao Yin eyelids twitch when he remembers that the famous Prime Minister is known for always looking down on the people in the Royal Courts and the other Nobles Families, with a narcissist attitude of feeling like the perfect gentleman while the other people are just brute and barbaric.


    That man even has the courage to take a break once in a while with fake reasoning, and the most annoying of all was the fact that the man just manages to always take a break when there wasn''t serious trouble going on, causing his enemy from unable to get his handle.


    Even the Emperor couldn''t fault the man since he was quite good at his job despite how troublesome he was to the point that some of his enemies were always trying to secretly send their assassin to kill him or just wanting the chance to beat him up even once no matter what consequences they will receive.


    And that troublesome trait was said to have been passed down to his only child.


    So... you are telling m that kind of person is now being so close to my son?


    "Is that so"


    Shao Yin has easily controlled himself, knowing fully well that his two wives are observing every reaction he was showing, after all, even he wasn''t stupid enough to ignore the unusual wee attitude they have regarding that young man.


    Well, Shao Yin should just let it be just as he vowed in the past, especially when his two wives have a better instinct and judgment than what he has, although, he will secretly watch his son and offer his help when it is needed by him.


    "Alright, we are done! Our Honey is so handsome and manly!"


    "Yes, dear I''m falling in love with you once more!"


    Shao Yin smiled tenderly while his eyes brimming with love and gentleness as he gazes at his beautiful twin wife who has always supported him no matter what kind of hardship he has faced.


    "My loves, I''ll be back soon."


    Su Chunhua and Su Yanmei smiled gently before leaning forward to leave a soft kiss on their husband''s cheeks, which is like always, Chunhua in the left while Yanmie in the right.


    "Take care My Honey/Dear."


    After Shao Yin figure disappeared, Su Chunhua and Su Yanmei nce at each other with a worried expression on their faces, after all, both of them know that their husband will be meeting the Emperor in secret.


    Even though the current Emperor didn''t show any sign of wanting to target their Family and appearing of wanting to keep them in power without showing any sign of favor or dislike for anyone to take be suspicious off, however, it doesn''t change the fact that all Royalty are born ruthless or was forced to be ruthless.


    Especially when an Emperor is always dangerous, even if one is a well-known wise and enlightened ruler or just in ipetent monarch, which is equally dangerous.


    "Hope everything will turn out alright"


    Su Chunhua let out a deep sigh while Su Yanmei lowered her eyes which is filled with worries before letting out a soft sigh and gently pulling her older sister back in the bed to sleep, something they have grown up doing and has remained performing even after marrying their husband.


    "I''m sure we will survive this isn''t our son change is enough proof that everything is turning out into a better future?"


    Please hear our prayer let our family survive the deadly time where it is once more the time where families either will rise or fall in the new generation of the princes fighting over the throne.

 Chapter 230: An Early Morning Chaos, "Really... Can I Normally Wake Up?"

    Chapter 230: An Early Morning Chaos, "Really... Can I Normally Wake Up?"


    "... Little Cheng!!! Your Older Brother is here to rescue you!!!"


    "Brother, please, calm down!"


    Early in the morning, Shao Cheng stirred awake at the same time as the warm pillow in his arms has made a move when the loud voices of people outside have suddenly echoed out in a far distance, which is extremely loud enough to reach where they are sleeping.


    "What do you mean calm down??? Chonglin, how could you allow this to happen???"


    "....our Mothers allow it"


    "..."


    Shao Cheng blurrily opening his sapphire eyes before dazedly staring at the man sleeping face buried hallways into his neck and finally noticing the warm breath gracing his skin every single time the man let out a breath.


    it''s too early for this


    "Little Cheng will get mad if you barge in like this!"


    "...! Urgh argh it''s alright! This is for my brother innocent!"


    Bamn!


    Suddenly, the door next room has resounded out before being followed by silence, and the entire time Shao Cheng has tried to get away from the morning intimate actions he woke up from, only for the man to make a coquettish voice full ofint and snuggler closer to his arms.


    And for the sake of a sane mind, Shao Cheng will not think about how their position has changed during the rest of the night, where he was now embracing the man into his arms, somehow, he wanted to desperately cut his evil hands-off after still thinking about it.


    "...? Wait, where is Little Cheng? Was he taken away in the middle of the night by that rascal to do this and that to our pure and innocent Brother? Unable to handle his adorableness anymore???"


    "... Brother can you stop your weird imagination"


    "Little Chen Yu and Small Whiteys, <em><strong>Go."</strong></em>


    Shao Cheng basically gave themand directly to the already awake and alert animals'' minds after easily sensing the daring trespasser early in the morning before turning his attention at the sticky man in his arms.


    "Gah! W-What is this vicious wolf cub and white rabbits acting so wildly for??? Shouldn''t these small fluffy animals supposedly docile and cute???"


    "Brother, don''t hurt them! It''s Little Cheng faithful pets! You suddenly barge in so they thought of you as an enemy!"


    "I can guess that urgh Chonglin help me out! Gah! That wolf just bit my ass! Ah! Damn, that rabbit just kick my face! What kind of pet our Third Brother has been keeping?... though I apud in their loyalty stop it!"


    Shao Cheng eye twitch at the noisy men in the other room while wondering why he couldn''t wake up normallytely, before pushing the sticky Ren Yuan away from him, which only cause the man to stubbornly insist on snuggling closer.


    "Wake up and let me go"


    "I don''t want to... sofortable"


    Shao Cheng heard the man murmurs softly before nestling pleasantly in his arms and even going so far on directly using half of his taller and heavier body to pressed him down in the bed, before patting his head to be good and let him sleep more.


    "..."


    My Brothers are here as usual you sure are fearless and unruly...


    "... Little Cheng body felt so good so soft and smell nice too"


    Shao Cheng might hate to admit it, but he can onlyy down with the man''s body half-pressing him down with his face slowly heating up, especially when the man hands dare to slowly lower down to gently cares his waist just to make a point.


    "...!"


    Damn it, you are getting out of hands once again! Just because I treat you special doesn''t mean you can casually eat my tofu whenever you wanted!


    Of course, that ambiguous action has been thest straw for Shao Cheng since he basically throws the man off his body and directly kicking him away toward the direction of the door, which at the same time was thrown open and directly hitting the surprise two men who wanted to enter inside.


    "Gah!"


    "Urgh!"


    "Omf!"


    Well, Shao Cheng somehow can already predict because of the ouest night and today that his oing days will be noisy and chaotic....


    "... morning"


    While standing in the bed, Shao Cheng has started to gently fix his messy long hairs while his sapphire eyes have calmly and coldly stared at the three struggle men trying to stand up.


    "... morning Litle Cheng"


    "Morning Third Brother"


    "Ahh! Whitey, how can you do this to me! You should gently and tenderly wake me up in a soft voice.Before coaxing me to get up and basically taking care of what I need!"


    Of course, what did he expect from the shameless man, his reactions would be unabashed and outrageous as always, so the sudden indignant swift kick from his older brother was eptable, although Ren Yuan has easily dodged it while calmly walking in his direction and covering the yawn that has tried to escapes his lip.


    "Wee back Older Brother Yan."


    "...! I''m back Little Cheng!"


    It seemed Shao Cheng''s older brother has obediently listened to his advice before and has gone over to meet his Father who is also on the way back to the Capital for protection, after all, there is always n b and more when the first nned has failed.


    One couldn''t underestimate the slyness and wickedness of the people in this world, Shao Cheng has never felt he was far smarter from the ancient people along with hidden pride just because of having live in the modern world where the generation of high technologies and spread knowledge is the present most develop era of all mankind he knows off.


    After staring at the sunny expression of his older brother that has be easily happy after hearing his greeting, Shao Cheng has gently ced his hands over the offered hand of the grinning Ren Yuan, wanting to help him get down the bed.


    "Morning Whitey~ I have a wonderful night with you! I can''t wait to do it again tonight! I''m sure you feel give me another amazing night your body is so marvelous and lovely in my armsthat softness that nice smell...is simply divine! "


    Are you trying to get beaten up by my older brother? Stop with those ambiguous words that can easily be misunderstood!


    Shao Cheng lip twitches when the man disyed a rxing atmosphere with a happy grin and infatuated look on his face while Shao Yan and Shao Chonlin practically shoot a heated re in his direction which he easily ignored.


    Such a thick face and skin...


    Shao Cheng can only inwardly sigh since he already knows that this person''s annoying personality that easily made want beat to death wouldn''t change no matter what he does.


    After all, he was unable to do it in the previous life, there is no way he will be capable to fix it in the new life, well, it''s already Ren Yaun unforgettable trait so Shao Cheng would be ufortable if Ren Yuan be docile and tame all the time


    Honestly, he can already feel the goosebumps in his arms when he imagines such Ren Yuan reacting like the usual people around him.


    "Brothers, please wait in the waiting hall for us while we prepare ourselves."


    For the sake of having a peaceful day, Shao Cheng has spoken more than usual before turning his attention at the grinning Ren Yuan who has his crimson robes messy and loose, which he couldn''t help but reach over to gently fix it.


    Especially trying hard to hide the man''s shoulder and chest that is slightly being shown causing his brow to wrinkle, feeling entirely ufortable while a negative emotion slightly emerging in his heart by the thought of other people, particrly men, seeing the man skin.


    "Ah~ Little Cheng is so gentle and thoughtful~"


    "Keep still"


    Ignoring Ren Yuan words that were trying to get a rouse out from him, Shao Cheng felt thankful and relief when he once more saw that the man skin is smooth, the bite he left before has quickly healed, or else, he doesn''t know what to think and feel if his family misunderstand Ren Yuan well-known character of being a yboy that love to go in the red light district.


    While if he should feel grateful that his family wouldn''t even consider that he was the one who has done the evil deed to Ren Yuan skin if they ever saw it.


    For now, Shao Cheng and Ren Yuan were entirely focused on each other, one smiling happily while being taken care of and the other is being unusually thoughtful while ignoring his two brothers watching in the side.


    Which has caused the stunned Shao Yan to leaned closer to his second brother and whispering in his ears, going so far as to use his internal energy in order for the two young men in their own world from hearing it.


    ".... Chonglin, tell Big Brother the truth.. Did that rascal got married to our Family while I was away?"


    Look at that loving husband and wife images the two are showing us after waking up in the morning! It''s practically so simr to our parents whenever they interact with each other!


    "...No..."


    But Big Brother that assumption, which we also already consider, will probably happen in the future. So make sure to just get used to it already for the sake of having peace of mind.


    Nheless, Shao Chonglin felt so envious and jealous witnessing as his third brother basically serve the man with a thoughtful and careful actions.

 Chapter 231: Honestly, Shao Cheng Admire Ren Yuan Thick Face.

    Chapter 231: Honestly, Shao Cheng Admire Ren Yuan Thick Face.


    "Little Cheng says Ah~"


    Shao Cheng nkly stared at the shameless andpletely thick face Ren Yuan who has once again shown that nothing is capable of stopping him from causing trouble, honestly being tant and fearlessly acting so intimate despite having his parent and siblings eating at the same table is admirable in its own way.


    "Come on Whitey don''t be shy~ You have been so adorable and obedient, so there is no need to hide it from everyone else, let them watch while I feed you~"


    stop, my father''s face is getting colder with his eyes turning nk, he might look strong and iron will to other people but when ites to his family, he got a fragile and delicate heart so just don''t tease him too much


    And honestly, if you can die by a look alone, you have already been killed so many times by my siblings fiery and dangerous gaze for real, just stop and behave for once.


    For the sake of his envious and jealous family, well, aside from his Twin Mother who is acting just like a crazy Xixi having the time of their life watching Yuan act troublesome while being a show-off, Shao Cheng haspletely ignored the raise spoon near his lip and swiftly stealing the annoying man bowl of porridge since his own was already taken away by the man just for the sake of feeding him.


    "I can already eat by myself."


    . Well, I couldn''t just refuse you before but it doesn''t mean you can just let me act the same way in front of my family! This is what I get from allowing you to do whatever you want sometimes.


    Shao Cheng his cold gaze lowered and has begun to calmly and elegantly eat the rice porridge that he has stolen and somehow finding it delicious than usual, probably since it belongs to Ren Yuan since didn''t they say the food of others taste better if it doesn''t mean for them?


    "... so not cute"


    Ignoring the softint of the brazen man, Shao Cheng has continued to peacefully eat his breakfast while at the same time feeling quite unusual since it will be the first time he was eating at the same table with his entire family in his new life, although there is an additional extra, which is also amazing when he thinks about it.


    Fortunately, Ren Yuan has finally decided to behave and obediently eating the bowl of porridge he already has while showing a smug look to his older brother once in a while,pletely irritating Shao Yan to death while Shao Chonglin can only inwardly shake his head at the two men childish actions.


    Although, Shao Cheng pitifully easily notices how close and touchy-feely Ren Yuan the entire that they are eating their breakfast while showing a charming and roguish smile every single time he nced in his direction, appearing to be having fun noticing his attention.


    "..."


    it''s really hard topletely ignore a shy, noisy, and difficult person with an unforgettable presence, especially when it was trying to get Shao Cheng''s attention all the time and causing him to think that the man''s actions are somehow adorable and charming.


    Damn


    Soon, everyone has a peaceful and pleasant breakfast causing Shao Yin to secretly smile in joy while also wanting to cry tears of happiness for the chance of having aplete family once again, of course, he didn''t manage to conceal what he was feeling to his sharp twin wife who started teasing him with a beautiful smile in their faces.


    "Third Brother Cheng, I''m d that you are alright! And next time, please allow one person to stay in the same ce as you, we are lucky that we have Little Chen Yu around or else we wouldn''t have known that you have been so sick!"


    "Yes, younger brother Cheng should properly take care of yourself next time! Wait for Older Sister to send the rare ginger I won from some of my male friends, just ce a few thin slices in boiling water and drink it every day in order to make sure you won''t get another cold."


    "Yes, in order to make sure that our Little Cheng wouldn''t get sick once again, Second Sister will also buy you new winter robes which are far thicker than what you have! I''ll be able to get it quickly since one of my female friends family owns a famous clothing business. "


    Shao Cheng watched as his younger brother Cai, older sister Yao and second sister Yanlin along with a silent younger sister Chia started to surround him with a worried and relief expression on their faces while constantly showing concern in their own way.


    "Hey! Don''tpletely surround Little Cheng and give him space! Besides, I already have gotten new winter clothes for him to wear and even all kind of rare medicinal herbs good for his health is already stored in his ce, so you don''t have to do those things anymore."


    are you really the person that should be speaking those words out? Remove your arm around my shoulder first before you mention such ironic words


    Besides, don''t lie to them with apletely believable expression on your face since there are no new winter clothes and numerous rare medicinal herbs in my ce...


    Shao Cheng wanted to roll his eyes while trying to quietly remove the arm tightly wrapped around his shoulder, only to fail in the end since the man be more sticky, leaning his body far closer than usual before quicklypletely giving up since he really doesn''t want to cause a scene in front of his family.


    "And don''t worry about your third brother being alone anymore since I''ll be visiting more often in order to check upon him. I already got your Mothers permission to easilye in and out of your Residence whenever I want to. Whitey, isn''t that great news?"


    . I don''t need a surprise visit, thank you very much. And mothers, what the hell are you doing? Please don''t cause me troubles and difficulties, why are you doing simr problematic actions to what Xixi will usually do?


    Shao Cheng wanted to facepalm before his sapphire pupil constricts when Ren Yuan has proudly shown a special token that is rarely given in their family, causing everyone to show aplete disbelief expression.


    And the entire time, Ren Yuan is looking so smug and extremely satisfied with their reactions, knowing fully well what kind of a precious token he has gotten, which showed absolute trust from some of the people who have authority and status in the Shao Family.


    It was simply unbelievable, although Shao Cheng knew that Ren Yuan can be trusted despite how irresponsible he looks base on their previous life interactions but howe his two mothers trust and believe Ren Yuan this much?


    Such an important token being given by an outsider is simply incredible because of the danger it might cause them if it was being given in the people''s wrong hands, especially when their family is already being eyed by malicious families with a hostile attitude.


    Even in the previous life after learning how Huang Ya has saved his life, Su Chunhua and Su Yanmei didn''t show such favor from what they are now giving to Ren Yuan and in such a short time knowing each other too!


    Bam...


    "Ah! Sister Yao, Older Brother Yan has just fainted!"


    "EhSister Yanlin, Second Brother Chonglin is stumbling backward!"


    Shao Cai and Shao Chia watch with wide surprised eyes as their two older brothers reacted unusual causing the alerted Shao Yao and Yanlin to hurriedly help their two brothers that couldn''t face the reality of their dered permanent visitor starting today, which also can be seen that Ren Yuan is being genuinely treated as part of their family.


    "... Hey, there is no need to react too much alright? After all, I''ll be giving the same token to Little Chengter on. So, Whitey~ Completely make sure toe to visit me too alright? I''ll let you taste the rare wine my Father has once receive from the Emperor as a gift if you visit me~"


    Ren Yuan slowly raises his eyebrows in amusement after seeing the young man two older brother overwhelming reactions before giving the indifferent young man a yful wink, although inwardly, he already knew the importance of the token he receives from the two Madams.


    He wasn''tpletely ignorant about it, however, rather than bing suspicious and not daring to ept the important token, he has resolutely and decisively taken it,pletely epting the fact that there is no turning back with his association with the Shao Family.


    As for feeling fear heh, there is nothing for Ren Yuan to fear, he already nned to stay with the young man for a long time, so it was just a great added bonus while making it easier for him to enter the Shao Residence without sneaking in all the time.


    Well, he might also start putting some of his items in the young man''s ce since it would be far convenient for him in the future, like his favorite crimson robes, the weapons he can share with Little Cheng,his favorite wine... ah, not that one, Little Cheng also loves alcohol so there might be nothing left to drink if he were to do that.


    Unbeknown to the man''s dangerous ideas of making his living quarter another one of his own ces, Shao Cheng has decided to leave early on in order to give his family peace of mind, gently but strongly pulling the man away, which has wanted to cause more trouble before hurrying his pace after his two Mothers started speaking.


    "Ah, leaving so soon? Well, Yuan, we leave our Little Cheng in your capable hands! Then, Yao, Yanlin, Cai, and Chia, take care of your First and Second Brother since we will just talk to your Father for a while~"


    "I''ll see youter Little Cheng and Yuan, please take care of each other. And as Older Sister Chunhua has mentioned, we might take a bit of time chatting with each other since it''s been a while since your Father is gone."


    "...Damn such luc-.!"


    Shao Cheng has swiftly used his hands to cover Ren Yuan''s mouth, already knowing how the man will react after hearing those ambiguous wordsing out from Su Chunhua and Su Yanmei before quickly thinking of a way to get Ren Yuan entire attention by shooting him with hopeful sapphire eyes in which has easily cause him to stop struggling.


    "... Brother Yuan I want to check the new winter clothes and medicine ingredients you got for me"


    Let see how you will fix the trouble you have caused yourself.


    "...!"


    Damn what to do I can''t tell it''s a lie after seeing those beautiful hopeful sapphire eyes...


    While Ren Yuan begins to think about how to fix the sudden situation he finds himself with, Shao Cheng has given onest nce at his pitiful (well maybe not) Father being gently guided to the main residence by his twin mothers with a glint of predatory light in their eyes.


    Father good luck! Well, I''m sure you will have fun too so just make sure to not add another sibling, at least not during this risky time...


    Maybe, Shao Cheng should prepare a special medicine for his Father and Mothers for additional new year gifts too?


    After all, it''s better to be safe right?

 Chapter 232: Shao Cheng Obediently Following Ren Yuan Order. "... Your New Name Will Be..."

    Chapter 232: Shao Cheng Obediently Following Ren Yuan Order. "... Your New Name Will Be..."


    "Little Cheng, stay in here and I''ll just quickly check if my people already got all the items I wanted to give to you! I''ll be back soon! So behave and make sure not to push yourself while I''m gone!"


    Shao Cheng nodded his head after being guided over to take a sit in afortable chair in one of the private room he has prepared for Xiaolin to use while training his medicinal skills, of course, he also made sure that even a skilled person in their field of study wouldn''t understand what kind of ominous and dreadful training he was teaching his personal servant.


    After all, everyone knew how fearsome a poison expert is, and Shao Cheng doesn''t want any of their enemy knowing what ability and talent he is capable of.


    It''s always better to keep some of the skills hidden.


    Shao Cheng prefers to be underestimated and disregards rather than letting other people always keeping their guard up while inspecting what he is always up to.


    "I''m already alright."


    only injured internal organs fortunately his father didn''t manage to perceive his injuries.


    "Little Cheng, you know, I already learned that I couldn''t trust your words when ites to yourself alright? So be obedient while I''m gone oh, let me also prepare everything you needed before I go."


    Shao Cheng''s eyes flickered to the busy man checking if the temperature in the entire room is good before cing a prepared snack in one of the table use when taking a break and the tea set needed to be utilized anytime he wants to drink a hot tea or water.


    And what Ren Yuan has ce was the herbal mix tea Shao Cheng has written in a paper before, which was something the man has insisted on while praising that he was better than other talented doctors the man knows off.


    Well, Shao Cheng has already given the same herbal mix tea with precise measures to his Mother Yanmei after checking her health, which is something she will also serve every day to drink after breakfast.


    After all, the herbal tea isn''t only good for a person who has just gotten well from a high fever but it also helps to keep a person from easily getting a cold during wintertime.


    Although Ren Yuan can be thoughtful if he really wanted to, it''s just too bad that he rarely does it and prefers to wreak havoc and causing annoyance, well it is entertaining and amusing once in a while but still, the man also finds it amusing aside from using it to fake his image.


    "Alright! Brother Yuan will go now! After all, I have topletely make sure that I got you the very best! After all, my precious friend Whitey needs to be treated extra special!"


    "Hmm..e back safe."


    "Aww~ Little Cheng bing more honest and open! Were you touch by Brother Yuan loving care? Don''t worry, aside from those hidden Master or older people with years of experience, no one can beat me! Just wait until I grow stronger, and I''ll take you with me to beat those famous Martial art Masters!"


    Shao Cheng wanted to roll his eyes at the overwhelming self-confidence the man is showing, although he believes his words, after all, Ren Yuan has be one of the famous Master in the previous life and was far talented than he was.


    Or else, Shao Cheng wouldn''t have trouble beating him up to death and always making him run away.


    "Alright, I''m gone. Later~"


    Shao Cheng has remained calm even when Ren Yuan has swiftly walked to stand to where he was sitting before patting his head like he was a good child, especially when the man grey pupils are brimming with clean genuine smiles and emotion.


    After watching Ren Yuan finally left while sensing his presence disappearing in the entire living quarter, Shao Cheng has slowly raised his hand to touch where the man has patted while remembering the honest and clear emotion in those charming grey eyes that doesn''t show any romantic emotions.


    "... well, I am still physically 16 years old"


    Shao Cheng is an underage person in Ren Yuan''s eyes, which is also being used as some sort of restriction and control for whatever deep andplicated emotions the man might be suddenly enlightened with.


    Because unlike the ancient time in Shao Cheng memory where a fourteen years old is already deemed an adult and ready to create a family, eighteen years old is the minimum requirement of where a person can officially start preparing for his future.


    Although, there are still some people who start early in this world, be it idental or they already nning it.


    Fortunately, the female poption also has more freedom of choice and isn''t frowned upon if they couldn''t marry early in their early years, which is now something Shao Cheng felt grateful for, after all, he has three sisters to properly take care of in this life, especially with what happened in the previous life.


    Shao Cheng Older Sister, Shao Yao is already neen years old, a year younger than their older brother Yan, and has miserable marriage life in the previous life, she was abuse and coldly treated by her husband after the Shao Family has fallen off in power where other families wouldn''t worry and fear too much in being retaliated.


    Then there is Shao Yanlin, seventeen years old this year, her death is mysterious and obscure since it happened while she was out wandering outside the Capital, she was missing for almost a year before her dead body was found floating in ake, which ispletely bloated and unrecognizable, and only using the special identity jade every noble member carry to tell her identity.


    Andstly, Shao Chia, the youngest child, and the person among the sibling Shao Cheng dislike the most in the previous life which is also the first person who died a miserable death a few months after Shao Yan was ambushed, the start of their family breaking apart.


    It was also the first year where he has stayed outside the Capital after transmigrating in the world with the help of Huang Ya who has sent him to a ce to peacefully stay, so he didn''t know much about what happened, especially when his family has tried hard to hide it from him, only thinking of protecting him from the entire sitaution.


    As for why Shao Cheng didn''t get back in the Capital, unlike his new life, well, he is quite wary of the world he arrives and wasn''t too excited or curious as most people usually react in the story he once read.


    Shao Cheng has wanted to seriously learn more deeply about what kind of person of the identity he was using and what kind of world he is going to be living.


    Although Shao Cheng has still underestimated the ancient people slyness and scheming,pletely giving his trust and favor to Huang Ya who was only ten years old child, especially after learning her difficulty and trouble with a strict family, easily getting his pity and brotherly instinct.


    If Huang Ya was the person who truly saves him in the previous life, there wasn''t too much regret in how Shao Cheng has treated her with love and care, even the cause of his death would only be seen as the consequences of his wrong choice of people to trust and giving his loyalty with.


    However, after arriving in the new life once again, some secret details and information he didn''t know before are slowly revealing itself, causing him to feel how utterly foolish and stupid he has been if it were really Ren Yuan who has saved himself in the previous life.


    After having the skill to prate a person''s mind and seeing some of their memories,ter on, Shao Cheng should probably check Huang Ya topletely figure out the entire situation, after all, didn''t he meet Huang Ya in the same location, albeit not in the same town even in this new life?


    Shao Cheng has the feeling that he might find the answer he was looking for after trying out his power to check Huang Ya''s mind, although, he will also need to observe her first before acting out.


    "... well, life is really unpredictable... there will be a time that one would miss an extremely important key point in one life, causing the entire situation to bepletely different from what supposed to happen isn''t that right Dai?"


    Shao Cheng flickers his long sleeves before standing up to waled toward the table where numerous dry herbs were already taken out before sitting down and patiently grinding some of the dry herbs in a small roller mill meant for medical use.


    "... Young Master Cheng for saving our family of three I am eternally grateful! This humble servant will faithfully serve you even at the cost of my life. So, pleasemand me all you want."


    Suddenly, a slender figure dress in ck robes while having a ck mask covering half of his face has swiftly appeared inside the room before kneeling down on one knee with a humble and respectful posture while his always straight back easily bending over just for the young man who is quietly grinding medicinal herbs.


    "... Do you remember what I said before? Although I''ll do my best to be a worthy Master but it doesn''t mean I canpletely protect your lives. In a noble family, especially the Shao, everyone is constantly in danger, be it in a fit of jealously of other people or just simply desiring to cause trouble and destruction. Dai, any one of us can die anytime."


    Dai has slowly raised his head while his usually calm and steady eyes are brimming with dazzling light which was full of devotion and resolution to serve the person who has saved them from walking in a difficult life that only has a high chance of having a miserable ending.


    "The life we have is already far better than how we live in the Ma Family. Young Master Cheng, we already understood that there isn''t an easy way of life, everyone will have to face difficulty and troubles even once in their life. And Young Master Cheng is the person who has given us a new chance, which is another way to survive in this world."


    Shao Cheng''s eyes flickered at the person still kneeling in the ground before returning in concocting the medicinal drugs with his shoulder rx although there wasn''t any change in his cold expression despite how faithful and sincere the person is disying.


    "As long as you remember it just follow my Brother side and guard his life. However, save him only when he truly needs it."


    After all, Shao Cheng doesn''t want to baby his older brother, facing hardship and difficulty would be good for him, struggling and oveing any circumstances is the key to sess and will help him survive this cruel world.


    "I have written some books for you to learn to be of great help to my Older Brother, which is in Xiaolin hands and Dai starting today, you will be called Xiaodan just like I have spoken to your younger brother, it will be the start of your new life, a new beginning."


    "! Ah, I am utterly grateful."


    "I''ll inform older Brother that you will be gone for a few days. So, go and reunite with your family."


    "... thank you"


    After a sincere bow, Dai no Xiaodan has quickly left, in which Shao Cheng has easily able to sense the desperate and frantic atmosphere in the young man''s body, for once, losing his control and unable to control his entire emotions.


    Well, it''s understandable, after all, Shao Cheng felt the same way after arriving in his new life, another chance, a better future, a chance to protect the people he wanted to save.


    "... how nice to have a genuine family affection."


    Fortunately, Shao Cheng can honestly and sincerely experience it in his new life without feeling and seeing it as unimportant, which has caused the corner of his lip to lift up into a small smile before continuing on with making medicinal drugs.


    "... hmm today seemed to be a quiet and peaceful day"

 Chapter 233: Shao Cheng Logical Reason To Sneak Out And Ren Yuan Unknown Situation.

    Chapter 233: Shao Cheng Logical Reason To Sneak Out And Ren Yuan Unknown Situation.


    "... what I''ll be back soon I should have known better"


    While standing in an open hall and staring in the elegant courtyard, Shao Cheng silently stood while his hands are holding three delicate small bottles of medicines he wanted to give to Ren Yuan after he gets back, which didn''te back yet despite already in the afternoon and close to dinner time.


    "... this won''t be my fault"


    And when the nighttime has arrived while after refusing the dinner invitation from his family, well, it isn''t Shao Cheng fault for changing into dark clothes and wearing a mask on his face, absolutely nning to quietly sneak out once more.


    "... hope nothing bad happened."


    Although the man can be unreasonable but Shao Cheng also know for a fact that Ren Yuan would have sent a letter informing him about beingte or unable toe back today, so something important and serious has definitely urred.


    "... Well, I won''t do anything dangerous and only observing around the ce though, so it should be alright."


    Ren Yuan wouldn''tin, right? I''m behaving as he asked me to do.


    Besides, it has been days since thest time he went out while there is still Li Shi and Li Mingzhu''s situation to be dealt with, so going out once again despite still being injured should


    be alright.


    "...so that''s what happened so, their Father has finally arrived in the Chang Capital? And it''s in secret?"


    A person with a rtionship in the River and Lake, huh?


    After arriving in Pengfei residence, Shao Cheng has instantly received what has been going on and the information he wanted to hear from Pengfei, which is Ren Yuan sending his people to informed the brother and sister about the news of their Father before quickly taking the Treacherous Illusive Killer away.


    "How long has it been?"


    "About three hours."


    Three hours?


    Shao Cheng''s eyes narrowed down, it should be enough time for Ren Yuan to send a letter to inform him about the entire situation however, he didn''t receive any, meaning that at first, Ren Yuan doesn''t find the entire situationplete serious and dangerous enough.


    However, seeing the entire situation of the man noting back early like he promises and making him worry, then an unexpected situation has definitely urred.


    "My Icy friend, is there something wrong?"


    As various thought sh in his mind, Shao Cheng sapphire eyes flickered at the blinking Pengfei before turning his gaze at the quiet and obedient young woman that has been left alone in Ren Yuan n.


    "It''s alright."


    I just needed to go check on him and that will solve all the problems.


    Shao Cheng stroke his long sleeves before flickering it and turning around to leave the ce while ignoring Pengfei''s curious and worried questions, as soon as he arrives in the courtyard, he has called out deep in his soul before a resounding loud roar of a dragon has echoed in his mind a few secondster.


    <em>Purple please, take me to where Ren Yuan is.</em>


    He doesn''t have time to search the entire Capital, which a day isn''t even enough time for him to search one-fourth of the entire ce, especially when there are also countless hidden ces that a person could use to do their dirty deeds.


    And as soon as Shao Cheng leaps up with his dark clothes chaotically swaying in his slender figure, a purple dragon has shot straight out of his body and startedining as soon as his entire figure appeared.


    <strong>Roar!!!</strong>


    "The two of you are really a pain in the ass!"


    Both troublesome and being difficult, always facing unexpected danger and running into problems, am I you guys Nanny???


    Although I''m the older Brother Bug in the Family Bugs but I''m still your baby bug! So shouldn''t you be the one taking care of me?


    ".... it''s our charm"


    Although it''s the kind of annoying and unhelpful type.


    <strong>Roar!!!</strong>


    "Hmph! You are so lucky I couldn''t continue with our discussion! Papa Bug, quickly follow me! My Mama Bug is in danger."


    Shao Cheng''s open mouth haspletely shut off as soon as he heard ''Danger'' and stopping the words that wanted to escape his lip and remaining in his throat while the atmosphere in his entire body has swiftly turned extremely cold and chilly while ruthless glint shes on his sapphire pupils.


    "... Purple show the way."


    Purple eyes flicker to the dangerous wicked man in a split second before swiftly flying in a certain direction, and the entire time, inwardly sighing about how troublesome his creator and partner is.


    Can a majestic and noble dragon have peaceful days? I have just been quietly helping fix your injured body and another trouble just appeared you guys are extremely lucky I favor the two of you


    As Purple continues to murmur aint while sighing exaggeratedly, something uncertain is happening in the ce where Shao Cheng and the purple dragon is trying to arrive.


    "... damn, I should have sent a letter before it seemed that I couldn''t get back today Whitey is definitely going to be worried sick..."


    A few minutes before Shao Cheng has sneaked out of the Shao residence, a panting Ren Yuan has let out a nasty grin while tightly grasping his left arms which have a weird greenish color line of veins bulging and writing upon it, entirely looking like unpleasant wriggling worms that are slowly going all the way up to his shoulder.


    "... damn those freaky and entric people"


    Although Ren Yuan didn''t lower his guard down and has always been meticulous in his ns, even he couldn''t consider that such a low-rank noble family like the Ding has gone over to ally themselves to the people of the river andke, which should be a quietly well-known situation that shouldn''t be done just for the sake of the bnce in both sides.


    Well, if every Empire wanted to dig deeper into the river andke power that resides in theirnd, then it shouldn''t be surprising that some of the people in the river andke also desire the exact matter.


    The world is really is a mess-up one.


    "... although why of all people to choose from <em><strong>DID</strong> </em>they just have to ally themselves to those orthodox people"


    The Ding Family sure is daring and courageous enough to work with orthodox people known for their maliciousness, evil ways, and backstabbing manner.


    Although Ren Yuan wasn''tpletely biased and having the same belief that the righteous people are always right while the evil people are always untrustable, however, it doesn''t change the fact that the orthodox people couldn''t easily be trusted.


    Well, he also believes that everyone has darkness inside their hearts and no one can remain absolutely pure and untainted, even Little Cheng whiteness can be tainted at the mere thought of keeping the people he cares for and love.


    One could say it was the young man''s selfless act which was also caused by his own selfishness, making it a contradiction.


    "... what to do with this disgusting thing though I don''t want Whitey to get disgusted after seeing it."


    Ren Yuan has coldly nce at his unresponsive left arms that have already lost any feeling upon it while his smile has spread wider with his grey eyes narrowing down when he felt his internal energy is slowly being consumed.


    It will soon turn him into a fragile and vulnerable person unless the bug that has entered his body couldn''t be taken out, which is absolutely worrying since nothing he has done isn''t working out.


    "... ah such unluckiness rather than the target I want to appear someone else took the bait"


    Constant sweats are slowly falling down Ren Yuan''s forehead as unimaginable pain continues to wrack his entire body before slowly leaning the back of his head against the wall he has been hiding before letting out a disappointed sigh.


    Why was it that he has been unlucky after that bastard has betrayed him? Everything doesn''t go the way he wanted to, it''spletely so frustrating whenever he thought that Little Cheng would be disappointed in how he is handling the green-eyed youth problem.


    "... found you."


    As soon as those calm words were spoken, Ren Yuan has quickly moved his body away without any hesitation while swiftly running into one of the confusing and deep alleys of the Chang Capital, choosing to run away rather than fighting bravely.


    He wasn''t foolish enough to physically fight head-on when his internal energy and physical endurance are slowly decreasing, especially when his enemy is also a great Master in handling internal energy.


    Which is one of the people Ren Yuan has mentioned to Little Cheng when he was leaving.


    Ren Yuan is really in extremely bad luck and just has to meet a skilled Martial artist, which belongs to one of the numerous and famous dangerous orthodox people in the river andke that has unusual skills in their hands.


    But damn it why is it always toxin and poison causing him in a dire situation? He should definitely asked Whitey to raise his poison resistance after everything is over!


    "Young man, can''t you stop running? As long as you have my pets inside your body, I can always sense where you are. Come, just tell me why are you looking for that <strong><em>FREAKING MENACE?</em></strong> <strong>And How The Hell Do You Know Him?"</strong>


    It was really an amazing coincidence that the person working with the Ding Family happened to know that green eye youth Father identity and hidden past while appearing to have overwhelming hatred just by the malice in his voice along with a murderous atmosphere around his entire body.


    "How could that person. dare to fake even his own death and even having his own familyliving a peaceful life all these years when my sister has died miserably because of him... I''ll make that man pay for all the sin hemitted!"


    "Heh, I''m so far away but your jealousy is extremely bitter that the pungent smells even manage to reach me here!"


    In the end, you just envy him living a better life than you.


    Although Ren Yuan is running around the ce and trying to find another hidden ce to take a break, it doesn''t mean he will remain quiet and docile during the entire situation, does his mouth has naturally open up to speak up in a nasty way, asking to be beaten to death and causing the Master martial artist to finally erupt in a fit of rage.


    "You!!!"

 Chapter 234: Shao Cheng Agitation And Regret. "I Shouldnt Have Let You Do All The Work By Yourself."

    Chapter 234: Shao Cheng Agitation And Regret. "I Shouldn''t Have Let You Do All The Work By Yourself."


    "...Uncle... is this thest one?"


    "No, there should be more people around."


    "Tsk to mingle in the Chang Empire noble family these people appetite in power has be bigger but it''s surprising that someone canprehend Uncle style, after all, it''s been many years since you have been dered dead."


    "... it''s just how life is, it''spletely unpredictable. You will never know what will happen next."


    A young man dressed in ck clothes is stepping over one of the numerous bodies lying in the ground while the taller man standing by his side was pinching a wiggling grey worm on his slender fingers.


    "... fortunately, most of these people are inferior Gu experts or else, the entire situation will be far deadlier"


    "... Well, that man from before who was trying to lure you out was extremely unlucky to meet one of the Gu expert though and it seemed that the Gu expert has a connection to one of your victims in the past. Uncle, what do you want to do? And do you think that the man is still alive after being hunted down? These Gu people are always troublesome to handle"


    "... We have already taken down the nasty people around, let''s just leave the rest of the people to that man subordinates to handle. Base on my observation from the man martial arts ability, he should be reaching his limit soon."


    "Heheh, Uncle is still scary and sly despite living a peaceful life in all these years. Poor guy he could have been rescued early on but who told him to use such a ruthless n to lure you out? It wasn''t a funny thing to do, using a fake dead body of your daughter being sent to the merchant family..."


    The young man who has been calling the other person as Uncle has just let out a sinister smile, however, before they can speak another word, the two men have frozen over, bing extremely alert after six people have suddenly appeared before them.


    The two men werepletely caught off guard since they were unable to detect the six people''s presence, it seemed theiryout of the movement around the ce has been figured out by someone.


    "Hahaha, Uncle, it seemed that your skill has lessened after leaving a peaceful life, they manage to caught you off guard."


    "... no it''s something else"


    Although the youngest man was alert, it doesn''t change the fact he still has the courage tough out in mirth, while the taller man has narrowed his eyes while swiftly ncing at the surrounding ce with suspicious gazes, only to freeze once more when a familiar sound has reached his ears.


    "...Finally! I figure it out! Father that''s you, right? It''s me, Li Shi!"


    After the unexpected situation of their n being wrecked by enemies, Li Shi has been swiftly left to deal with the unexpected people around him while the man who has set up the entire n has decisively lured the most dangerous person around away.


    Especially after learning that Li Shi''s father was hiding in the vicinity, thus adding to Li Shi''s task of finding his father during the midst of fighting.


    "Li Shi!"


    "Father, I''m extremely happy that you are alright! However, I don''t have the time to exin right now, since I need to quickly hurry up to assist someone in danger! Please, stay in this ce and I''ll be back after I''m done."


    Although Li Shi is extremely happy to finally locate his father, he also knows what his priority is after finally dealing with the troublesome enemies around them.


    Fortunately, his father and a friend (?) appeared to have taken out almost half of the people they thought to deal with, giving them enough time to finally rescue the person that has decisively choose to face the most dangerous person around.


    "W-wait! My son, I''ming with you."


    "Oh so that man is at least an ally and an extremely important one too from the look of it. Then we have to do things entirely differently right Uncle? I hope, the person won''t be angry if he ever learned that we have been watching from afar before."


    Seeing the son of his Uncle has swiftly run somewhere in a hurry, the young man has taken a nce at his Uncle that has swiftly shifted into a less dangerous atmosphere after his child has appeared before following along to help rescue the person that was definitely having a hard time facing the Gu Martial art expert.


    However, after they manage to quickly catch up, every one of them couldn''t help but stop running, standing rooted in their spots while their expression turned extremely grave and alert as a chill runs down their spine.


    "... what the hell is this"


    With a cold sweat flowing down from his forehead, the young man has desperately tried to let out a smile, only managing to make his lip twitch as the oppressing and unbearable presence pressed heavily on his shoulder like there is a mountain ce upon it.


    it was the first time he was experiencing such dreadful and appalling killing intent that can easily make a weaker person heart stop.


    ".... Y-Young M-Master"


    Struggling to follows the gaze of his newly met cousin who has spoken in a stuttering manner, understandable since even the Uncle he met for the first time couldn''t help but just stand in front of his son, unable to easily make a move.


    Even in the distance, he can clearly see an extremely chilling gaze of a slender figure standing on top of a building, which was filled with overwhelming murderous intention, entirely looking like an insane majestic beast ready to pounce on them in just a matter of a second.


    Damn.. such an overwhelming and dangerous presence just standing there, being stared at with such dreadful eyes is enough topletely froze them over and his cousin has called out that person as his Young Master?


    Wow, what kind of experience and people did his cousin has met while staying in the Capital? Besides why does the atmosphere on that young man felt a bit familiar?


    "You pray and hope that nothing extremely severe has happened to him"


    .or else, I will make you experience a life where you will wish that you just have died during the ambush outside the Capital...


    As Shao Cheng spoke those words out while standing on top of the building, his chilling eyes were directly staring at the tall man standing in front of the green-eyed youth, and desperately restraining the rare murderous intention that haspletely emerged in his heart.


    Shao Cheng really regretted letting Ren Yuan handle the green eye youth situation at least, he should haven''t let the man handle everything by himself.


    He should have known that the people that the Chang Spirit deems as important people and needed in the Chang Empire isn''t going to be a simple matter to deal with.


    Damn the Gu experts in the river andke mingling in the Illusive Treacherous Killer situation is a great surprise.


    Shao Cheng has taken a deep breath, unable to release the pent up emotion on his chest at the mere thought of a much less-skilled Ren Yuan facing such people so early on in his life, it was enough to have affected his mind on the brink ofpletely losing reason.


    This fuck up situation is all Shao Cheng''s entire fault, it''s also one of the important reasoning why he didn''t gone ahead to kill the three people before him.


    Shao Cheng doesn''t know if Ren Yuan has mixed up in the Ding Family in the previous life, after all, he doesn''t know everything that the man has done despite trying hard to collect all of his information, especially if the man has done a very good job in cleaning it up.


    And if Ren Yuan has really had a hand in the Ding Family disappearance in the Chang Empire which Shao Cheng remember that doesn''t exist anymore at the time he was mixing up on the fight for the throne, then it still going to be his fault that the situation has beplicated and dreadful.


    After all, Ren Yuan wouldn''t have personally handled the problem himself and could have ordered his own people to do the work if not because Shao Cheng was added in the mix of the problem.


    Although, it was also Ren Yuan fault for stubbornly insisting on helping him out.


    Truly. changing the future is a scary thing to do, after all, everything will never turn out alright in the end, a horrible situation can still be more terrible than it turning for the better.


    "... Li Shi because of what your father has done after this is over let''s talk about how you will handle your entire situation."


    "...? Y-Young Master???"


    You have definitely lost your family before, however, it''s different this time, all of you are together, so I''ll change how we will deal with the problem after this.


    "I can never tolerate people hurting that man, be it intentional or just because of being ignorable in certain fact wouldn''t matter one bit. I''ll make them all pay for even causing him some pain."


    Since you were able to survive this entire situation in the previous life, I''m sure you will be able to survive it again even without too much of my help.


    So, Li Shi, struggle! Personally deal with the situation! I''m only going to watch in the distance, and allow you to once more personally experience the same but also an entirely different important event in your life that has made you as the Illusive Treacherous Killer in the previous life.


    It will also be a sort of test, let me see how you will survive and deal with the entire situation. It will also be allowed me to see what kind of standing you will have in my n.


    Shao Cheng has given a chilling gaze to the Father and son duo, especially the tall man that has figured out that he has been in their presence all along and has heard what they have spoken before.


    Letting Ren Yuan struggle? Punishing him? And even wanting to utilize some plot during his weakened state?


    Who are you to dare treat him like that huh?


    Be d that damnable tasks exist ah I really want to kill well, I can do it though should I..?  Shouldn''t I?


    "... You.. should have never used such an approach toward him..."


    Ah I really want to kill...


    Shao Cheng has desperately turned around with his eyes already glowing purple before moving at a high speed, quickly leaving the people behind and following the purple dragon that has gone ahead a long time ago.


    "F-Father? What happened? W-Why is the Y-Young Master so angry at you???"


    Feeling extremely ufortable being stared at such chilling eyes that perfectly reflected how unimportant he really was in the young man''s heart, Li Shi has shakily reached out to grasp his father''s clothes with a confused and anxious expression on his face.


    A few seconds after the slender man has disappeared, the tall man has finally managed to move his body while feeling totally unbelievable to have been frozen in terror when he has been the one being feared in the past.


    And although it was a chilling sight that he should have been so used to dealing with in his younger years, however, there was also something extremely different when he was facing the young man with a cloth covering his face.


    The young man was deep as an abyss, like a piece of eternal frozen ice that couldn''t be melted, along with an overwhelming killing intent that will ruthlessly y anyone and destroying anything that gets in his way.


    "F-Father!? Did you do something to that man???"


    Letting out a deep sigh filled withplicated emotions, the tall man has taken a deep nce at his nervous and anxious son as various thoughts continue to sh on his mind, especially after seeing his son''s big reaction caused by the person who just left.


    "... I''ll tell you about itter,e on, let''s go help them"


    He has to leave a better impression on the young man, at least lessen his anger, after all, he absolutely knows one fact and that person is extremely dangerous to be an enemy off, especially for the sake of his son''s future circumstances.


    Ah I''m getting old for this stuff...

 Chapter 235: There Is A Great Reason Why Shao Cheng Has Been Feared In The Previous Life.

    Chapter 235: There Is A Great Reason Why Shao Cheng Has Been Feared In The Previous Life.


    "Papa Bug!!! Kill the nasty man! It dares to put such a filthy pest to Mama Bug body!"


    Before Shao Cheng has arrived where Ren Yuan has been, the purple dragon''s furious voice rang loudly in his head and has easily caused his heart to thump louder than ever while the hard tile of a building rooftop he has just stepped on has easily broken apart from too much strength ce on it.


    "... filthy pest?"


    Shao Cheng didn''t even need a few seconds to think regarding what the purple dragon has spoken about while his sapphire pupil has be more chilling than usual beforepletely letting the purple aura chaotically swirl within him to the point that he was unable to have his usual perfect control.


    Crack Crack Crack


    Shao Chengpletely disregards the sound of something breaking apart every single time he took a step as his body speedily rushed over to where Ren Yuan has been facing a martial art expert that is known as a sinister person in the river andke with his ck clothes swaying chaotically on his slender body.


    There is only one thought running in his mind, and that was to fuck up the person that is definitely trying to take control of Ren Yuan''s body for the person''s purpose and motives.


    Those disgusting pests dared to enter that man''s body?


    For some reason, Shao Cheng felt angry at the mere thought of it to the point that he gritted his teeth before kicking the hard nk on his feet causing his slender body to quickly leap over the building where there is a wider area of an alleyway in just a few step away.


    Crack!


    "Damn, which stupid person is revealing their killing intent so stupidly and openly like this?"


    "... the stupid person that is going to kill you."


    While still in the air with the wide alley underneath him, Shao Cheng coldly stares at the tall man that was holding a nasty looking whip with a small spike on it and has obviously have detected his presence a long time ago.


    Well, it''s not like Shao Cheng was trying to hide his presence since it didn''t matter whether the tall man knows of his arrival.


    "...W-Whitey!"


    "Haah another foolish person to deal with."


    This time, Shao Cheng didn''t reply back whilepletely ignoring the shocked voice of Ren Yuan that appeared to be having a hard time even uttering such a single word, in which he can easily predict that there is no way that he will be able to have a calm mind after taking a glimpse of the man state, fortunately, Purple was already by the man side giving him a bit of relief.


    This is the reason why Shao Cheng dreaded and worries about producing a stronger emotion in a romantic way more than a familial one.


    Shao Cheng definitely believes the quote on earth about love being blind, if familial love can make one go crazy and protective, then how crazier will it be when ites to a person with a romantic feeling?


    Despite worrying about such a matter, Shao Cheng didn''t stop as his body almost reaching down in the ground, which is a few distances away from the tall person who has confidently turned away from the already paralyze Ren Yuan that wouldn''t be able to easily cause danger.


    Showing one back to the enemy is definitely taboo, however, there are always strong and powerful people who will do it when facing a weaker enemy, which the tall man seemed to be one of them.


    Rather than doing it because of being conceited, most experts do it because of their pride and belief in their ability.


    Something that Shao Cheng who has been once weak and vulnerable in such a ruthless world wouldn''t ever do.


    So, even though it wasn''t good for Shao Cheng to be using his internal energy along with the purple aura, especially when he was still injured and getting better from sickness but he is simply angry to consider such a matter especially when he wasn''t going to die because of it.


    As for the troubling filthy pest the Gu Martial expert, there is no need for Shao Cheng to be concerned about such disturbing martial skillbel as evil in the river andke because he has something powerful that can make such Gu expert ability bepletely useless in his new life.


    If the purple aura can make a dangerous beast obedient and tame, how could a mere pest fight against it?


    Swish, Swish, Swish...


    Shao Cheng''s hands have swiftly shot numerous tiny silver needle toward the tall man that was about to use the dangerous whip toward him and despite the fact that he was able to stop the enemy attack, the tall man has just smile wickedly as he uses the weapon in his hand to swiftly blocked the tiny silver needle and even carelessly sweeping away Shao Cheng another next attack.


    "Ah...youngsters these days always assumed that they are always better"


    A certain light shes in Shao Cheng''s eyes whilepletely ignoring the enemy''s condescending voice, he didn''t overlook the swift shed the whip in his direction at the same time that his feet havended on the ground, the enemypletely timing the attack where he would be hit even after having a slight time to evade it.


    Although the enemy would have never considered what Shao Cheng''s next action will be.


    "... what"


    Underneath the mask, Shao Cheng''s lip has gently raised up while his left hands have decisively caught the oing whip and skilly letting it wrapped around his arms despite the ripping sound of his sleeves along with droplets of blood that are starting to leak from the small cuts he has gotten from the small spikes upon it.


    And without giving enough time for the enemy to even contemte while ignoring the shocked gasp of Ren Yuan, Shao Cheng has powerful kicked the ground to directly leap toward the tall man while at the same time using all his strength to pull the man to meet him.


    Injuring himself to shocked his enemy and letting their guard down even for a split second simply remind Shao Cheng of something he has done in his early years in the previous life.


    "... Fool, you are weaker than I am and you want to fight physically and in closebat?"


    Rather than stopping himself from being pulled toward the sudden young man wearing ck clothing that has appeared, the tall man has let out a nasty smile while his eyes sh in ruthlessness as he got closer with his internal energy boiling to kill the enemy.


    "Aside from ability, talent, and skill, the internal energy is the most important matter when martial arts fight against each other you are still too young."


    "... right?"


    Shao Cheng''s sapphire eyes swiftly turned darker as it basically glowed in dark purple color, which the purple dragon was able to only see, while an enormous purple aura has wrapped around both of his arms and hands and simply directly punching in the man left chest without any useless or shy movement in his attack.


    While the enemy has grins wildly at the same time his arms has aim to punch with the idea of overpowering him.


    Shortly, the sound of a bone-breaking has resounded out before being followed by a skin puncturing.


    Cough


    Shao Cheng has made a soft noise while feeling the throbbing pain in his left arms that has fully blocked the man attacked while at the same time his hand was tightly gripping the hand that has swiftly attack him again after blocking it once, although, he has to sacrifice his fingers to fully stop it, which definitely has been broken.


    When facing martial experts, weak or strong doesn''t matter at all since Shao Cheng always fights as his life depends on it, although such thought is only fitting in his second life since he has already be numb and wasn''t afraid of dying at the miraculous chance given to him.


    Well, he will still act the same way and just changing the fear of his life to the fear of losing the people he cared about.


    "... such lunatic cough..."


    Suddenly, the tall man has spoken in utter disbelief with wide shocked eyes before slowly lowering his head down to see a hand directly puncturing his left chest, only stopping on his broken ribs, unable to pierce deeper when their energy has tried to overwhelm each other.


    Heh I lost?


    "...trick cough and tactic is also included."


    For the weak him in the previous life Shao Cheng also has learned to fight dirty and use deceitful deeds in order to win so that he could survive.


    Half-truth and half-lie is always the best action to deceive a sharp person.


    It is the reason why Shao Cheng has openly disyed the image of an unskillful person unable to control himself seemingly angry that the person he wanted to save is in grave danger.


    While using the small silver needle to test out how strong the man''s internal energy is after considering that Ren Yuan is facing a martial expert since he couldn''t use his usual drugs or poison as easily when facing one of the well known unorthodox people in the river andke.


    After all, the Gu expert is well known to have an unusual body that couldn''t be easily affected by terrible drugs.


    Before disying the appearance of a young man using a desperate measure to win against a stronger enemy by showing the attitude of uncaring of receiving injury and has the attitude of taking the enemy down with his life as ast result.


    Everything was connected in order to lower the tall man guard down, even if it''s for a tiny bit, especially in order to get closer to finish everything in a swift and fast motion since a prolonged fight wouldn''t be a good choice in Ren Yuan terrible situation, especially when he too wasn''t in a healthy state to be fighting.


    "...Heheh you too are sinister... Huh"


    "... I don''t lower my guard down until my enemy is dead your pest won''t work with me."


    "...Urgh!"


    Shao Cheng''s chilling gaze didn''t change one bit even if the tall man has thrown up a lot of blood that has stained his ck robe and the ck cloth covering his face.


    there was no need to pity and show mercy to an enemy.


    So even if the tall man has finally shown fear in his eyes, Shao Cheng didn''t stop his right hands from being wrapped in the purple aura which is easily stopping the pest from making a move even if it was being ordered by the person that has raised it.


    In every Gu Expert, the reason why they are troublesome to deal with is the fact that no one could easily tell what kind of pest they are raising, especially when the Gu expert tends to store the main pest inside their body, causing everyone having a hard time locating which vital part they need to attack them.


    However, to Shao Cheng who can detect the aura of life of every living being, it was quite easy to locate where this Gu expert has ce his main pest was.


    "... the heart"


    While murmuring those words out, Shao Cheng has directly pushed his right hands to the already broken ribs of the tall man''s chest, his raise lip underneath the mask didn''t even twitch while ruthlessly and bloodily reaching over to the man''s heart.


    Even when hearing the disturbing queasy sounds while feeling the tall man''s skin, bone, and flesh with his own hands isn''t enough to stop him from such brutal actions.


    Shao Cheng''s cruel and unfeeling appearance haspletely shown the image of the kind of person he has be, and at the same time, disying the main reason why he has been greatly feared and respected when he was in power.


    However, the most important reason why Shao Cheng is doing such a disturbing action without worrying about his images was all for the sake of one man, it was to quickly deal any unusual effect from urring or being given unexpected status because of having a pest in one body.


    So when Li Shi and everyone else has finally arrived, they can only stand frozen while witnessing a gory sight of a slender figure right hand directly pushing deeper in a tall man chest, the squelching sound of flesh and blood causing the hair in the back of their neck to raise up along with goosebumps appearing in their arms.


    "... got it"


    Shao Cheng has softly murmur before pulling his right hand back and slightly raising it over to gaze a still-beating heart over his palm while the tall man''s body can only helplessly fall to the side as the life in his eyes was quickly disappearing.


    And without any hesitation, Shao Cheng has quickly squeezed the beating and bloody heart that is carrying a small redworm bug inside it with the life aurapletely disappearing from his vision.


    After making sure that the tall man is dead along with the main bug in the heart, Shao Cheng has simply thrown the remaining bloody part of the heart in the ground.


    there is one more important action to do, then everything is finished.


    Feeling a bit better after knowing that the danger to Ren Yuan is eliminated, Shao Cheng has finally able to turn his gaze on Ren Yuan without worrying about losing reason, only to freeze over after seeing the man wide eyes gaze that has easily and quickly reminded him of the bloody and cruel performance he has done a moment ago.


    "..."


    "..."


    Purple... tell me how to proceed???

 Chapter 236: Shao Cheng Being Anxious While Ren Yuan Can Only Sigh At The Foolish Young Man.

    Chapter 236: Shao Cheng Being Anxious While Ren Yuan Can Only Sigh At The Foolish Young Man.


    Shao Cheng just let out a sigh despite feeling anxious after seeing the shocked expression on Ren Yuan''s face along with the fast beating of his heart because of nervousness and the familiar fear of being ignored or feared by the man.


    If it was another person, he wouldn''t have to worry about what other people will think about what he has done.


    He has forgotten that this isn''t the Ren Yuan who has survived a bloody situation during the struggle and chaotic time in the Chang Capital in which the cruelty he has done was something the man is also capable of doing.


    "Papa bug! Don''t just stand there like a scaredy-cat and quickie take those bugs out of Mama bug body!"


    Suddenly, Shao Cheng has woke up by the purple dragon''s frustrated voice and causing his darkened sapphire eyes to directly gaze at the man''s shaking grey pupils before calmly taking a step forward and rushing over.


    And even though he has some worries, he was able to easily perceive the way the man''s eyebrow has wrinkle over with his pale lip forming in a straight line.


    "I''ll stop your difort."


    "Huh? Whitey you-!"


    After squatting down before the man, Shao Cheng didn''t allow him to finish what he wanted to do before swiftly pulling up the man''s long sleeves and finally seeing the state of his arms that has the disgustingrge veins crazily convulsing around.


    Which is the obvious sign of the bugs going crazy once they have lost their connection to the Gu expert and trying to ruin the body they reside in.


    "Brother Yuan don''t worry, I''ll quickly remove them out of your body."


    Despite the ufortable feeling of his inside basically writhing in pain from overusing the purple aura with an ailing and vulnerable body, the purple aura remain swirling in Shao Cheng sapphire eyes while his right hand that is only working has swiftly taken grasp of the man''s arms before swiftly infusing it with his special aura and pushing out the bugs that he can easily detect with his glowing purple eyes.


    And at the same time, Shao Cheng was busy dealing with the man problem, Purple has swiftly removed his flexible body that has been entirely wrapped around Ren Yuan''s arm in order to block the unusual bugs from moving further before gently floating around the two men.


    Shao Cheng was utterly absorbed in dealing with the unusual bugs that he has failed to see the nk expression on Ren Yuan''s face along with the sh of wonder and curiosity shing on his grey pupils whichpletely reflected Shao Cheng bloody and wounded figure.


    And when Shao Cheng has disintegrated the bugs that have quickly wiggled out from Ren Yuan''s arms without leaving any evidence of its existence, he couldn''t help but froze over when the man hand has suddenly appeared in his vision.


    Even though Shao Cheng knows that Ren Yuan wouldn''t hurt him but his tense body couldn''t help but unconsciously flinch over as it easily oveps the Ren Yuan in his memories, especially when there are dread and worries in his heart.


    However, he can only show a dumbfounded expression underneath his mask when Ren Yuan has gently flicked his sweaty forehead before a helpless and feeble voice has resounded out.


    "Really, can you stop it? Even if I can''t see your beautiful face you are thinking dark and negative thoughts again right?"


    Whitey, you have the problem of thinking too much...


    Shao Cheng can only remain silent for a few seconds while silently peeking at the man sitting down while leaning in a wall before finally opening his mouth to speak what he really thought about, after all, he has already decided a month ago to be more open and truthful toward him.


    "... did I scare you with my bloody action?"


    "... reallyyou..."


    Despite being able to finally move, Ren Yuan has struggled to flick the young man''s forehead despite how the worm bugs were just removed from his arm a moment ago, after all, there is a foolish young man that needs to have some sense knocked in his head or else all sort of weird ideas is going to wildly run in his brilliant but sometimes stupid mind.


    "Did you forgot my word from before? I don''t mind it if you are a cruel person. Besides, how could I fear you when you have done it all for my sake? Anyway, your Brother Yuan isn''t an easy person to be frightened alright?"


    "... I thought you started fearing me when I saw your shocked expression"


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help butin although his voice remains cold the whole time, however, Ren Yuan just let out a disbelief snort since after the days that they have been together, he was able to slowly get a good read on how the young man sometimes think.


    Despite how close and friendly they have been acting with each other, Ren Yuan can still feel the hidden dreading and fretting worry in the young man''s heart when ites to him, which was definitely weird and strange.


    Ah how fragile and delicate Little Cheng is when ites to rtionship might be the result of all those years of closing off to everything and everyone around him.


    And when Ren Yuan secretly perceive the young man''s silent stare while waiting for his reply, he couldn''t help but let out a soft cough while slightly raising his hand to scratch his cheek before speaking one more time.


    Fortunately, Ren Yuan has lower his voice enough for the young man to only hear it, besides the invincible purple dragon floating around them that has slowly shown a crooked grin along with excited purple eyes.


    "White you are really bad for focing me say this cough, I''m just shocked by how cool and amazing you look fighting the man alright?"


    Honestly, why do you think I feel scared seeing that cruel and ruthless fight? Rather, I feel happy seeing you angry anding to my rescue once again alright? Especially, when you decisively sacrifice your left arms to quickly finished the fight causing me to be shocked.


    Damn, I was feeling touched! Such a stupid and foolish young man who always has a weird thinking process!


    Fortunately, Ren Yuan''s cheek has been flush from enduring and struggling from the painful feeling wracking his entire body after being caught off guard by the Gu martial expert, so he was able to easily hide his growing embarrassment.


    "...Oh"


    Shao Cheng slowly blink his eyes at the suddenpliment and was only capable to let out a simple sound while the anxiousness in his heart has swiftly disappeared just like that before his lip underneath his face mask has slowly spread wide into a genuine warm smile.


    "... then, I don''t minding to your rescue whenever you are in trouble"


    While dazedly staring at the man''s flush cheeks, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but softly whisper those words out whilepletely resign at the quick beating of his heart and has decided to just ignore it since there is nothing else he can do about it.


    After all, he couldn''t remove himself out from the man''s life while being a close acquaintance in their early life is the best course of action before everything is turning chaotic in their uing years.


    "Although. We have to talk about your action of always treating yourself as nothing. Whitey, you are extremely important, so you better take care of yourself too alright?"


    Don''t think I will ignore the fact that you are fighting again despite not in full health, while severely injuring your left arm.


    Really, you are also cruel to your own self... so how could I leave you all alone?


    Rean Yuan couldn''t help but roll his eyes when the young man has just obediently nod his head,pletely knowing that it just went to one ear and out from another.


    ...this troublesome person won''t learn


    "And Whitey... never show mercy to your enemy and decisively deal with them. That is the way to live longer in our world while being capable of protecting your loved ones."


    "Hmm I''ll listen to Brother Yuan''s great advice."


    Seeing that everything has turned out for the better, Shao Cheng has once more acted obediently and a good boy to Ren Yuan while ignoring the doubtful emotion glinting in the man pair of grey pupils.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you back home."


    Shao Cheng has offered his bloody hand that has just rip out a person''s heart with more confidence in his heart while Ren Yuan''s grey eyes have lowered down to silently stare at the usually beautiful hands that are nowpletely covered in blood and gore before decisively grabbing it with a familiar grin slowly showing on his face.


    "Whitey, do you want a reward from Brother Yuan? How about my precious wine? Or free meals and drinks in the restaurant I own for a month? Or maybe, a precious weapon? I''m sure you will be needing it since you always get in trouble."


    Watching the teasing glint in the man''s eyes, Shao Cheng''s lip curls up before pulling the man up which has ended up leaning on his slender body after hearing the reward he has spoken.


    "Hmmalright, I want to see Brother Yuan dressing up as a woman again... for a week."


    I''ll didn''t get to appreciate it before...


    "... can you change it?"


    Shao Cheng was capable of holding the still weak man in his arms despite his injured left arm before tapping his feet in the ground and leaping up, which at the same time, signaling the quiet and silent green-eyed youth standing still in the distance to take care of everything with a quick nce before disappearing.


    He doesn''t have the time topletely deal with the young man situation, especially when Ren Yuan state is far more important.


    Although, Shao Cheng was able to easily leave since he has also sensed the oing figure of the young man in ck clothes that he has already met during the Snow Mountain situation, which was capable enough to clean up the entire ce.


    After all, he remembers Ren Yuan telling him from before that Xing Ning is a great person in cleaning up his mess and dealing with problems.


    "Brother Yuan you can''t fulfill what I want?"


    While Shao Cheng freely dashing and jumping on the building rooftop in the Chang Capital with the silent Ren Yuan in his arms, he couldn''t help but lowered his voice with a hint of disappointment leaking out from it.


    Which seemed to have worked like a charm since Ren Yuan has finally uttered a defeated yes, of course, while murmuring his ownint and idea to get back on him.


    "...ok I''ll definitely let you dress up in female clothing one of these days"


    "... hm... Big Sister Xixi once mention being eyed by numerous foxes and wolves if I''m going to dress up as a woman but it would work out fine if that is going to happen right?"


    "...! No! You are not allowed! Wait Urgh it''s not fair... I want to see you dress like one tooI can''t be the only one...in woman clothes..."


    Somehow, Shao Chengpletely feels refresh despite the writhing pain in every single part of his body before moving his head down to gently whisper in the man''s earlobe and easily sensing the way the man''s body has be stiff.


    "... then, I''ll only show it to Brother Yuan when that happened"


    "...!"

 Chapter 237: Shao Cheng Stubbornness and Ren Yuan Great Insistence.

    Chapter 237: Shao Cheng Stubbornness and Ren Yuan Great Insistence.


    Fortunately, there wasn''t any problem appearing during the time Shao Cheng was stealthy traveling in the Chang Capital with a silent Ren Yuan in his arms, after all, a person that has been given a bug by a Gu expert wouldn''t easily get better in a matter of few minutes.


    And all Shao Cheng can do is quickly hurry up to his own ce since he felt much safer to deal with Ren Yuan''s health problem with his own hand while within his own territory.


    Soon, Shao Cheng has finally reached the Shao Residence and has swiftly arrived in his courtyard, only to freeze over after quickly sensing a familiar presence hiding in the shadow, which is within close distance to where he lives.


    "Little Cheng!"


    "Third Brother!"


    Rather than getting nervous and worried about being found out of secretly doing serious matters, Shao Cheng''s slender body has tense up before shooting a chilling gaze toward his older brother Yan and second brother Chonglin that has abruptly shown their presence before being followed by his father Yin who appeared after a few seconds of silence.


    The three men didn''t even take too long to easily figure out that Shao Cheng was being wary against them base by chilling gaze being shoot toward them before Shao Yin has finally opened his mouth and has asked with a solemn expression on his face even after the cautious way his son is acting toward them.


    "Son do you want our help?"


    "Father? Little Cheng is injured! He needs our help! Even that rascal seemed to have been harmed."


    "Big Brother, please calm down and be quiet."


    Shao Chonglin has quickly grabbed his older brother''s arm to stop him from rushing over while letting their Father handle the delicate situation after perceiving the obvious sign of resistance against them from his younger brother.


    Something extremely serious has definitely urred while their younger brother has secretly sneaked out, especially when showing caution toward them even though his younger brother should have known that there is no way that they would harm him.


    Even though Chonglin hates to admit it, but the scene before them fully showed how precious and extremely important the eerily silent young man in his younger brother''s arm really is.


    Chonglin needs to absolutely make sure that Ren Yuan wouldn''t be an enemy of their family, he has a terrible feeling that his younger brother would choose over the man rather than over them when a situation suddenly ured.


    Completely ignorant about how Chonglin is thinking, Shao Cheng was gazing at the serious and sincere eyes of his father when he suddenly felt a sudden weak pull over his chest robes before a soft and calm voice that carried a strong determination has resounded out despite obviously wanting to lost consciousness but stubbornly insisting to be awake.


    "It''s your family"


    Don''t be against them too much


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but easily turned his eyes away from his Father before swiftly meeting the slightly open grey pupils of Ren Yuan that has remained strong despite being in a vulnerable state, especially when disying a weak but wide grin on his lip.


    "Whitey try it alright?"


    If something goes wrong, I''ll always be by your side, so be strong and give them a chance.


    "...Ok I got it."


    Shao Cheng can only slowly remove the alertness in his eyes before lessening the tight grip he has on the man flexible waist as his body bes more rxed while at the same time he couldn''t help but force his injured left hand to raise over before using it to cover the grey pupils that continue gazing on his sapphire eyes.


    "Brother Yuan sleep everything will be alright now."


    "Heh ok since Whitey is being a good...boy"


    Although Ren Yuan desire to keep his consciousness awake for as long as he could since the young man''s situation was also worrying, especially with his stubborn and obstinate attitude where something might happen again.


    After all, the young man is definitely a trouble ma, so how could he rx despite desperately wanting to just sleep but stubbornly insisting to remain awake?


    However, the young man''s family has suddenly appeared causing him great relief since Little Cheng wouldn''t need to do all the work despite being severely injured.


    ".. you have to take care of yourselftoo..."


    Soon, Shao Cheng finally feels Ren Yuan''s willingness to fall unconscious, although he waited for a few more seconds in order to make sure that the man wouldn''t be waking up before finally turning his attention to the three men that have been quietly watching their interaction inplete silence.


    "... if it''s only going to be the three of youthen yes."


    "Good!"


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but secretly observe the way his Father has let out a relief sigh while his older brother Yan has also patted his chest in relief while a please smile has slowly appeared on his second brother''s face.


    Somehow, he couldn''t help but wonder why he has been wary in the first ce, however, it was already something that was deeply ingrained in his soul after living such a difficult life in the previous life while growing up only depending on himself in the first life.


    Well, Shao Cheng doesn''t deny the fact that he can be a bit paranoid with a trust issue.


    "Son, let''s quickly go inside. Your Father is a bit skilled in treating injuries, so I''ll be able to take care of your wounds, especially your left arm and hand."


    "Ah, father didn''t know it yet! Third Brother is an extremely skilled physician, especially when using medicinal herbs. Mother Yanmei''s health has been improvingtely after drinking the medicinal soups that Little Cheng has prescribes for her to eat every morning."


    "Oh? My third son has always been excellent so it isn''t surprising."


    Seeing that Shao Cheng''s father and second brother are trying to lighten up the entire atmosphere, he could only nod his head before telling his second brother where his tools and prepared medicine are before finally turning around to walk in the direction of his room.


    After all, Shao Cheng didn''t forget how messy and bloody his appearance is, which he also couldn''t help but praise his family''s great control and restrain from questioning what he has been up to.


    "Hey Little Cheng, let your Big Brother carry the rascal, his heavy right?"


    "... I''ll carry him."


    Shao Cheng didn''t stop walking while tightening his hold on Ren Yuan when his older brother has step closer to take the man away from him, fortunately, his second brother has quickly pulled Shao Yan away before taking him along toward the medical room.


    "Honestly, Big Brother can be stupid sometimes."


    "Huh? Howe you have been rudetely don''t think I didn''t know that you have been getting close to that bloodthirsty crazy Xuan. You are acting like him right now."


    "... Big Brother, don''t speak to Xuan like that. I just misunderstood him the whole time alright? He isn''t annoying like I thought he was."


    "Something is weird my Big Brother sense is tingling"


    Shao Cheng has continued to walk away while the voice of his two brothers was slowly disappearing, although he didn''t forget to silently tuck the pieces of conversation in the corner of his mind since it is rted to his second brother''s future love life.


    "... Son will you be alright?"


    "... yes."


    Despite the awkward way Shao Yin always acts when ites to him, there is no denying that the man is the kind of person that can depend on while extremely understanding, so Shao Cheng has calmly answered his father Yin question that is full of hidden meaning.


    It definitely wasn''t all about his physical injuries, it is also rted to the deep circumstance that has cause his mental health issue along with his great change regarding anything rted to violence.


    And Shao Cheng''s bloody appearance is enough evidence that there is a different kind of mindset he has regarding what has caused him to be cold and indifferent for so many years.


    After all, he was quite sure that his older brother has already mentioned the dreadful ambush that happened a month ago, although, it seemed that his rule wasn''t been told in full detail from the look of it.


    And so, during the whole time that they are walking in the hall, Shao Cheng has calmly opened his mouth to reply every single time his father has awkwardly tried to interact with him, which was lighter topics than the first question his father has spoken after his two brothers have left.


    Shortly, they finally entered the room that he has been using with Ren Yuan after his main room window was broken, before gently cing the unconscious man upon the bed.


    "How about changing your clothes while waiting for your brothers toe back?"


    Shao Cheng has shaken his head while reaching over to finally remove the mask on his face, in which he was finally able to stop enduring the bloody smell upon it, only to abruptly cough up blood when his body was able to rx after knowing that Ren Yuan was in a safe ce.


    "Son!"


    "... I''m alright"


    Despite how his inside basically twisting in pain, Shao Cheng has calmly raised his hand to gently wipe the droplet of blood in the corner of his lip before stubbornly gazing at the unconsious man in the bed.


    "... he has to be alright first..."


    Shao Cheng couldn''t rest until hepletely checks Ren Yuan''s health and making sure that everything is good.


    "...ok"


    A few distances away, Shao Yin can only quietly observe withplicated emotion in his heart the way his third son is solemnly gazing at the sleeping man in the bed with a hint of possessiveness swirling deep upon his sapphire eyes.


    Somehow, his son''s appearancepletely reminds him of the way his twin wives have gazed upon him once upon a time before they soon started chasing after him.


    "..."


    Why does Shao Yin feel morepassion toward the unconscious young man rather than bing agitated and anxious about learning his son that is slowly falling in love?

 Chapter 238: Shao Cheng Is Really Working Hard. "Well, I Dont Mind Doing This Again."

    Chapter 238: Shao Cheng Is Really Working Hard. "Well, I Don''t Mind Doing This Again."


    "Third Brother here your medical tool and the medicine you wanted!"


    "Little Cheng, I bought some warm water and towels along too!"


    Soon, Shao Yan and Shao Chonglin have finally arrived before cing all the items on a table already set up next to Shao Cheng side, which has been carried by Shao Yin after figuring out that his third son will just remain standing there while earnestly gazing at the unconscious young man in the bed.


    " Thank you"


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but notice the way his older brother''s expression has brighten up after hearing his words while his second brother has sincerely smiled in happiness while his father has let out a cough before turning his head to the side, although the reddish color on his ears was aplete give away of what he really felt.


    If Shao Cheng were to be honest with what he really thought about them, all of his family are definitely adorable in the way they act, especially in how they react to everything he does that is supposedly normal and simple.


    The normal smile, simple gratitude, and just silent attention were being treated like precious treasures.


    Is this what it felt like having aplete and loving family? It''s really nice


    Shao Cheng has never really experienced it, or more likely, it has been what he extremely wanted and desired in the previous life to have.


    It''s too bad, his goal and sought after haspletely changed in the new life, well, precisely, it was pushed down and a certain someone has taken the number one spot.


    "... please leave the room."


    "Eh?"


    Ah


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but blink his eyes after seeing the stunned expression on the three men''s faces before remembering that he should exin it more in detail since they appeared to have misunderstood his words.


    "I''ll be treating half of Brother Yuan''s body before changing his clothes into a clean one so, I can''t really show his naked body to anyone."


    In this world, a man showing their naked body is far more dangerous because of the normal principles of the male gender that can openly have a rtionship with another man.


    So, it''s better to be safe and alert to the people around them, especially when there are still some men that tend to hide their preference, which their noble circles happened to have more people like that.


    Of course, after the worrying enlightenment regarding the slight like he suddenly has toward the supposedly annoying man, there is no way he can let other people, much less a man, even his own family saw Ren Yuan''s naked body.


    Even just thinking such a scene urring couldn''t stop Shao Cheng from desperately desiring to violently pluck the person''s eyeballs, kicking a man''s future happiness really hard before stepping over their dead body.


    "...Oh yeah Third Brother has to protect his Brother Yuan right?"


    Damn, why I''m not even surprised after hearing such an ambiguous statement that can be interpreted with all kinds of meaning?


    "Eh? Little Cheng, I''m sure we don''t have any other thoughts"


    Shao Yan couldn''t help but shut his mouth tight after seeing his third brother''s sapphire eyes bing darker while Shao Chonglin has inwardly shaken his head before suddenly feeling good after considering that he might be the number one sibling in his third brother rankter on.


    Hehehe..... Big brother keep being stupid!


    While the older brother is inwardly jealous because of his younger brother''s overprotectiveness with a hint of his big brother''s sense ringing some kind of danger and beingpletely ignorant at the brazen thought running in his second brother''s mind, Shao Yin has shot his two sons with pampering eyes, appearing to have grasped what is going on in their heads.


    "Come on, let''s go out. Son, call us when you are ready."


    Shao Cheng has nodded his head while hesitating a bit before finally speaking a bit more intimate words toward his father the moment the door is about to close, although he didn''t turn around to meet his Father''s piercing gaze.


    "... Father I can feel at ease treating Brother Yuan, because the three of you are here to watch over our safety"


    At least, I have felt that way and you guys deserve to know it.


    "... I see I''m dLittle Cheng, remember that you can always ask us when you need our help alright?"


    Without waiting for a reply, Shao Cheng heard his father decisively closing the door before easily sensing the way his family has spread around his living area, and seriously defending the entire ce so he can focus on taking care of Ren Yuan''s well-being.


    Heh Shao Cheng, the two of us have been so thoroughly blind.


    He couldn''t help but scold himself and the original Shao Cheng the longer he genuinely knows the Shao family, letting him know what they have given up once before calling out to the purple dragon that has been quietly staying inside his body.


    "... really, Papa bug why am I not surprise anymore?"


    Purple that has known what the wicked man want can only let out a woeful sigh before his purple eyes started glowing and swiftly using the special purple aura toward the wicked man''s injured side.


    "The pain in the next stage is really going to be more torturous. Remember this although the Chang Spirit favors you it doesn''t change the fact that the special power you got can also be dangerous to yourself."


    After all, you aren''t just having a simple transformation alright? Besides, just the skill you are trying to learn is already has affected your mental state...


    "... Doesn''t it just depend if I have a strong will and determination to remain alive? Purple, I''ll survive since my life doesn''t belong to me anymore this life is all for him."


    Shao Cheng has just let out a fearless smile while his sapphire eyes that are glowing in purple color has gazed at the sleeping man.


    And even though Shao Cheng''s bruise bone and broken fingers were slowly healing itself and giving him unimaginable pain from the forceful method of such abnormal healing, his eyes have remained calm with a hint of unimaginable strength.


    "From all the lifetimes I have live I experience different types of painbut I..."


    I have remained strong


    I have survived it


    I didn''t back down so why should I fear it this time?


    When Purple has stopped from fully healing his injuries in order to remove any suspicious about suddenly appearingpletely healthy, Shao Cheng has used his left hand that is able to move more than usual to gently remove the strand of hair that has slipped into the sleeping man face.


    "However, the pain you have mentioned is something that I can thoroughly ept since it would be beneficial to myself and also to others."


    It''s basically a good thing, besides, he is the one experiencing such pain rather than Ren Yuan, so everything is better that way.


    "Besides, if I were to die from it I''ll just have to make sure that I wouldn''t cause trouble to Ren Yuan if that ever to happen right?"


    Mama bug please wake up and knocked some sense to this foolish person Papa bug is having dangerous thoughts again


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but stop his mental talk with the purple dragon after noticing how Ren Yuan''s eyebrows have suddenly wrinkled over before finally picking up his medical tools and medicines to start checking on the man''s health.


    After a few minutes, Shao Cheng has pulled the man''s robes off with a solemn expression on his face and seriously focusing on the arms that have been affected by the strange bugs for a few hours before swiftly using his silver thin needles to pin the dark skin with thin medicines coated on it perfect control of internal energy.


    The entire time, he also has begun to have a serious chat about something extremely important with the purple dragon before finally using some of his purple energy and decisively letting it enter Ren Yuan''s body.


    And after witnessing the dark skin color is returning to normal, Sho Cheng''s sapphire eyes have light up despite how eerily pale his face is.


    Soon, a few more minutes pass by and Shao Cheng was absolutely sure that nosting effect and issue will happen to Ren Yuan, he has swiftly taken away all the medical silver needles in the man''s arms, only to abruptly sway sideways when his vision has suddenly blurred out.


    "... I''ll definitely use a method to tell Mama Bug how you have been pushing yourself after losing consciousness."


    I''ll be waiting for you to do that...


    Shao Cheng''s lip just curls up despite how his physical body desperately wanting to just rest before stubbornly insisting to wash Ren Yuan''s body the best he can, even going so far as to let Purple carry the man away from the dirty bed after finally putting the clean clothes he has prepared for him for an emergency.


    And seemingly after a long time, Shao Cheng has been able to finish changing the dirty bedsheets with a clean one before Purple that has grown in size has quickly ced down the ignorant Ren Yuan upon it.


    "... I''m done damn man. Make me feel so jealous sleeping so soundly andfortable like this"


    Despite theint that Shao Cheng has murmur while watching the peaceful looking Ren Yuan, he couldn''t stop the unconscious warm smile from appearing on his face,pletely showing what he really felt.


    "... it''s really tiring but it doesn''t feel bad taking care of you"


    Shao Cheng has gently whisper those words outs while having a fast-beating heart before stumbling over to sit on the closest chair and letting out a deep sigh.


    Before slightly nodding his head toward Purple that went to make a knocking sound on the closed door in order to call his father and brothers in.


    And this time, Shao Cheng didn''t stop the way his heavy eyelids have started closing since Ren Yuan''s voice of giving his family a chance continue to ring in his mind before softly murmuring something into a soft voice about is needed to do.


    For once, leaving some of the remaining important tasks to other people before letting himself consciousness, although some thought has sh in his mind beforepletely falling asleep.


    this time I''ll definitely choose wisely regarding the female clothes...

 Chapter 239: Shao Cheng Rare Embarrassment. "Stop Or Ill Really Beat You Up."

    Chapter 239: Shao Cheng Rare Embarrassment. "Stop Or I''ll Really Beat You Up."


    Despite being in deep sleep and wanting to continue resting, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but snapped his eyes open wide when rather intense and piercing eyesight has been gazing in his direction, which, he regrettably met the gaze of a surprise Xixi that has quickly let out a suspicious happy smile.


    "..."


    what a way to wake up fuck, who let her in my room?


    Although Shao Cheng felt ufortable, he still quickly remember what happened before he lost consciousness before abruptly pausing from his thoughts whilepletely ignoring the excited Xixi when he finally notices the person clinging so stickily on his side.


    Father Older Brothers why did you let me sleep in the same bed with Ren Yuan? Didn''t I have other rooms around in my ce? What is the meaning of this??? You guys...shouldn''t have gotten some weird ideas right???


    "A why wake up so early? Please continue sleeping! Watching the two of you cuddling each other and sleeping in the same bed justpletely warmed my heart!"


    While Shao Cheng was finally slowly learning how ambiguous he has been acting toward a certain man and giving the other people around them wrong ideas, Xixi that has been ignored continues to speak what is in her mind.


    "I have finally been able to leave my mother tight clutch you know, Father waspletely useless about his exnation and I have to bear all the brunt of his failure in making Mother understand my situation Ah! All those painful and boring days have been Hell! Fortunately, my Beautiful Cousin and Charming Brother Yuan has been able to easily healed my damaged soul~"


    "Teacher! How do you feel? Master Yin and the Two Young Master have wanted to apologize after being unable to keep what happenedst night a secret since Lady Xixi has suddenly appeared in the middle of the night so they couldn''t keep it hidden from her and thening to get me over in order to take care of Teacher well-being."


    "A, Little Xiaolin, call me Big Sister!"


    Fortunately, the sudden appearance of Xiaolin carrying a basin of water and towel has saved the newly awake Shao Cheng peace of mind, especially after exining what was happening without being asked about it, after all, there was no way that Xixi would be able to quickly exin her presence.


    Particrly when she has been creepily watching over them sleeping the entire time, although Shao Cheng felt a mix of emotion if he should feel fortunate or unfortunate that rather than gazing on Ren Yuan sleeping face, his cousin has preferred to gaze upon him more.


    for me to suddenly have such a thought... Somehow, even slightly liking someone in a romantic way is making act really weird...


    "... so noisy"


    Abruptly, a low sleepy voice has resounded out causing Shao Cheng to turn his head toward the person clinging to his side, only to instantly meet a sleepy half-open grey pupils blinking in a lethargic manner before shooting a lopsided smile on his way.


    Although the word ''adorable'' couldn''t help but sh in Shao Cheng''s mind after seeing such a lovely Ren Yuan early in the morning, nheless, his dangerous thoughts were easily thrown away after seeing the abnormal flush cheeks in the man face.


    "... sick?"


    "... sick? Huh yeah, Whitey is still sick"


    Shao Cheng''s eyebrows instantly wrinkle at the mumbling Ren Yuan who has given a wrong answer since he was more injured than being sick before reaching over to gently touch the man''s forehead, which is definitely unusually warmer than normal.


    "Ah! Please don''t worry Teacher since no one else will being to bother the two of you in a few days since Master Yin has already given everyone a reason why. So please rest with peace of mind and call us if you needed anything."


    Shao Cheng watched as Little Xiaolin gently ce the basin of water on the table close to their bed before gently grasping Xixi''s hand that has been smiling widely while gazing at him with glittering eyes.


    "Teacher, would you like me to personally prepared medicinal soup for the two of you?"


    good student I definitely choose the right decision of taking you as a student rather than killing you off.


    "Yes."


    Luckily, Shao Cheng young student knows how to manage the excited Xixi and was able to convince her to leave them all alone, although he couldn''t help but twitch his lip when Xixi has given him a suggestive look while pointing at the man clinging to his side before the door close.


    rotten women


    He was finally figuring out the reason why his cousin has apletely different reaction and treatment in the previous life after learning who has saved him from almost dying from drowning in the cold river. The evidence has been there before but he couldn''t help but bepletely blind about it.


    was it also a denial so he couldn''t figure it out when it''s pping him in the face?


    Damn it


    The process of being bent is giving Shao Cheng all sorts of trouble although one person is only bedding him but it''s already a great dilemma in his new life, especially to the nned he already considered.


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but let out a deep sigh since his personal problem and trouble are giving him more of a headache rather than handling the Ma and Ding Family, especially when he didn''t even consider such a situation happening to him.


    It''s the reason why he never considered having a partner in his life.


    "Come on, let go of me."


    "...hm?... noWhitey feel good"


    Trying to get away from the man''s clingings, Shao Cheng unconsciously closes one of his eyes when Ren Yuan has lowered his head down to simply rubbed their cheeks together before mumbling how soft, cold, and smooth it was.


    "..."


    Damn, am I being sexually harassed?


    No matter howplicated and chaotic the emotion Shao Cheng felt at having the person that could make his heart speed up being so close in his body, he still tried to remain calm while gently coaxing Ren Yuan to release him.


    And after a few minutes of hard work, Shao Cheng can only sit down while leaning against the headboard of his bed with a tired expression on his face while Ren Yuan has stubbornly insisted to stay in his arm while leaning against his chest.


    "... be thankful you are sick"


    I just woke up and still injured and you are already causing me great trouble...


    "...mnm Whitey need to take care of me"


    Shao Cheng eyelid twitches before gazing down at the alreadyplete conscious Ren Yua who keeps snuggling deeper in his arms and innocently blinking the grey pupils that have been brazenly peeking upon him while acting ignorant and oblivious about what he was doing.


    "..."


    Although Shao Cheng knows that Ren Yuan is sick but it wasn''t the burning kind of sickness that has once happened during the snowstorm in Snow Mountain where the man doesn''t have conscious of what is happening.


    "... Little Cheng I''m hungry feed me"


    Somehow, Shao Cheng felt the familiar feeling of wanting to beat up Ren Yuan emerging in his heart despite the fact that the man''s voice sounds coquettish in his ears, and then throwing him outside their front gate and swearing to go back in the Ren residence to get well.


    It seemed that the endless patience he hasst night was already used up.


    Damn, I''m definitely sick in the headst night to have gently and kindly act in a thoughtful manner...


    "Little Cheng I feel hot let me snuggle closer you feel so cool"


    "Little ChengI feel weak I think I won''t make it"


    "Little Cheng can you fulfill myst wish? Please dress as a woman and show it to me before it''s toote"


    Shao Cheng felt his blood pressure rising as Ren Yuan continues to speak softly in a pitiful manner, and much to Shao Cheng''s dismay and great horror, he couldn''t help but feel an unusual fondness at the way the man is acting despite feeling annoyed at the same time.


    Ah I''m going crazy


    It was already taking all of Shao Cheng''s absolute control to stop himself from pping the man with internal energy after hearing the brazen request of wearing female clothes.


    Fortunately, or unfortunately, Little Xiaolin has made his presence loudly known before entering the bedroom and cing the warm medicinal soup on the table to dine in without showing a strange expression on his face despite the way that Ren Yuan was shamelessly continuing to act like an annoying and adorable baby in his arms.


    . Ah my image as a dignified teacher


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but close his eyes in rare defeat after the young child has left the room with a perfect poker fake mask on his young face, while for some reason suddenly feelingpletely embarrassed about their entire situation.


    Little Cheng you are going to carry me right? Please, fed me too since I really feel weak cough cough."


    "Stop or I''ll beat you up even if you are sick."


    "..."

 Chapter 240: Shao Cheng Unconscious Actions And Growing Affection. "Im Really Losing It..."

    Chapter 240: Shao Cheng Unconscious Actions And Growing Affection. "I''m Really Losing It..."


    "... mnm Little Cheng food taste better"


    "... then go home and just eat your food there."


    "Ah Little Cheng is being mean again how could you be so cold to your sick Brother Yuan?"


    You sure are great. You can still annoy people to death even when sick...


    Shao Cheng eyelid twitches and finishing the medicinal food that Little Xiaolin has prepared for them whilepletely ignoring the whining Ren Yuan who insisted on sitting next to him while bonelessly leaning against his side.


    He really wants to kick this Big Baby out, why the hell did he think of bringing the man home rather than throwing him on one of the hideouts they have? Honestly, he was just inviting great trouble and annoyance.


    Whine~


    Papa Bug and Mama Bug is sick and injured Waaaa. Little Chen Yu failed to watch over my Papa and Mama''s well-being I shouldn''t have gone acting cute to the pretty Grandmothers but. the food they keep giving me is super delicious.I can''t just stop waaa.


    Brother Purpleeeeeee, Little Chen Yu is sorry to disappoint you.!!!


    Suddenly a whimpering childish voice has rung out causing Shao Cheng''s attention to turn toward the rounded ball curling his body in the corner of the room,pletely having a pitiful appearance, especially when the chubby body shook once in a while after making the pitiful noise.


    "..."


    Why the hell is this wolf cub acting so dramatic right now?... though it looks good to bully but, really


    "... by the way why is our Little Chen Yu been acting so strange?"


    Ren Yuan couldn''t help but move his head that has beenzilyying on the young man slender shoulder before shooting a skeptical look toward the pitiful healthy-looking Chen Yu that has been acting so strange after barging into their room a few minutes ago, fortunately, those evil fluffy white rabbits didn''t appear with him.


    Hey, what is that strange look for? My Little Chen Yu is exceptionally great! This is definitely your Purple fault! The purple dragon''s foolishness is contagious and it''s now affecting my adorable wolf cub growing intelligence! That purple dragon has definitely been teaching nonsense stuff on my wolf cub!


    Suddenly, the quiet Purple that has been working so hardtely on using the special purple aura to a certain stubborn and troublesome fool couldn''t help but finally show his appearance before making loud roaring sounds.


    Which has easily cause Shao Cheng''s excellent endurance and great patience that has just been broken by the sick man after waking up to have once more been broken by the sudden appearance of the purple dragon.


    I''m still young, physically, to keep having this high blood pressure you two are really are born to be my nemesis...


    "Wicked Man! How dare you talk nonsense! How could I be such a foolish existence in your mind? This purple dragon is majestic and dignified! It''s one of a kind! You should start worshiping me, alright?"


    "... Brother Yuan, be a good boy and take a proper rest until the afternoon we have to swiftly deal with the situation fromst night after waking up."


    Shao Chengpletely ignored the raging purple dragon and has begun to start discussing about what they have to do with the Illusive Treacherous Killer situation, although his hands silently open the small box that has been ced to the side of the table.


    "Eh?... wait, Little Cheng, I will deal with the circumstances just like I promise you! Brother Yuan was just caught in a surprise! Really, believe in me! I can do it!"


    "I believe in you"


    I''m just really worried that something bad will happened once more I don''t know what change will appear from the butterfly effect of what I have caused in this new life.


    "We will just deal with it together."


    This time, I won''t be foolish to just let you go all by yourself...


    "Hm? Alright! It''s better to do it together~"


    Shao Cheng calmly looks down in order to hide his darkened sapphire eyes before picking up the light golden colored snack in a slightly thin t shape before giving it to the man that continues to lean against him.


    "What is this?"


    "Reward... for finishing the medicinal food"


    Although Xiaolin tried to do his best to make it and was really smart to be able to learn from him however the young child has just started learning, so it''s understandable that the bitterness from the medicinal soup isn''tpletely removed despite carefully cooking it.


    "... Huh Little Cheng really likes to make the almond nuts into a delicious snack so, what is it called this time?"


    "... Almond Brittle"


    Shao Cheng calmly replied back while listening to the soft crunchy sounding from Ren Yuan after taking a bite from the snacks before wordlessly offering the pieces of almond brittle he has prepared yesterday to the happy Ren Yuan who love sweet food.


    ...I like Almond?


    I don''t really like it It just has a special meaning between us in our previous life and always reminding me to fulfill my promise...


    Shao Cheng quietly nces at the content Ren Yuan who finally chooses toy half of his body on the square table while gleefully munching the almond brittle with a satisfied expression on his slightly flush face.


    Sometimes, it felt unreal every single time Shao Cheng is reminded that the Ren Yuan before him isn''t the person who has experienced numerous difficulties and hardship in life, constantly losing the few people he cared about in the passage of time.


    Seeing such a less burden and far freer Ren Yuan has easily cause Shao Cheng to bepletely determined to change an entirely different future for the two of them.


    This is already good it''s better to be the only person who remembers their previous life experience with each other, no need to give the man a heavy burden to carry on


    Ren Yuan our promise with each other I will never forget it no matter what happened between us.


    "... sleepy?"


    Unconsciously, Shao Cheng''s voice softened while his sapphire eyes bing warm and tender after seeing Ren Yuan letting out a soft yawn, it was to the point that he has already moved to pick up the satisfied and sleepy man in his arms, who instantly snuggle closer while peering upon him.


    "Well. Little Cheng is really good know to take care of his Brother Yuan..."


    Shao Cheng just calmly nce at Ren Yuan who finally showed a tired expression whilepletely making sure that the beating of his heart remains normal without showing the fact that he has a slight fascination toward him while walking toward the bed.


    Although the whole time, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but want to cut off his shameless hand that dares to make its move before his brain and reason has caught up.


    Why the hell did he think before that being this close and intimate to the man is simply alright and normal?


    Soon, Shao Cheng has finally arrived in therge bed and gently cing the sleepy Ren Yuan upon it, however, when he tried to cover the man with thefortable and warm thick nket, his white long sleeves was suddenly grabbed and pulled.


    "... sleep with me"


    Despite the fact that Shao Cheng wanted to refuse, but the soft and coquettish voice of the pleading Ren Yuan has easily caused his fingers to tremble, especially when the man was unconsciously acting cute, continuing pulling on his long white sleeves while peering up at him with pitiful grey pupils.


    "..."


    Damn did I just think of him as adorable? I''m losing it


    No matter how much Shao Cheng tried to refuse since there are just too many things to do because of the circumstances justst night, he couldn''t help but ends up sitting in the bed once more with a please and content Ren Yuan snuggling closer in his arms.


    I''m really losing it


    While inwardly sighing and fearing his future, Shao Cheng can only let Ren Yuan rest against him before carefully writing the letters he already nned to send toward Pengfei and Xing Ning on the small table he already prepared to use after being unable to refuse the man request.


    After all, being sick and injured isn''t enough reason to let the oing danger to be left alone.


    The River and Lakes people isn''t something that could just be neglected, especially when it''s rted to those evil factions, particrly when dealing with the Gu experts is simply asking for great trouble unlesspletely deal with, so he needed to quickly make sure to absolutely wipe away all the root of the trouble.


    And Shao Cheng couldn''t help but nce down at the ignorant Ren Yuan who has a peaceful sleeping expression on his face, before turning his eyes toward the affected arm that the Gu Experts has put his worm bug in.


    Although he has done everything he could to treat it, andpletely making sure that there is no hidden threat in the man''s health but there is still something to deal with considering those people with evil or unusual ability in the river andke have abnormal skill.


    For example, those Gu experts he knows in the previous life usually have the skill of being able to track the people who deal with their own people and Shao Cheng remembers the man he just killedst night is a highly skilled one, so, there is a high chance that man knows a powerful person and mighte after them.


    "... Li Shi"


    Suddenly, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but murmur the green-eyed youth name with a chill shing on his cold sapphire eyes, especially the tall man and young man he saw that night, which is definitely people in the river andkes.


    Soon, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but ponder with a n in mind after remembering the three men''s identities, only to suddenly nce down when there is suddenly a tight grip on his robes along with an extremely annoyed voiceing out at the supposedly sleeping person.


    "... why are you softly saying that person''s name?"


    Huh?


    What the hell is wrong with you?


    "Younger brother bug our Papa Bug is sooo dense"


    Purple that was being hugged by a chubby young wolf cub that was asking for forgiveness in the corner of the room couldn''t help but softly whisper to his younger brother''s ears before a sly glint has quickly sh on his purple eyes.


    "... Younger Brother Bug you have to help your amazing and majestic older brother. You see those two men"


    Unbeknown to Shao Cheng that has been ignoring the two other living beings in the entire room, Purple has once again started his new round of brainwashing of how to make their Papa and Mama bug get closer to the simple and naive Little Chen Yu.


    Hmph! I''m so great! Praise me!

 Chapter 241: Shao Cheng And Ren Yuan Sneaking Out. "I Really Want To Chop Off My Cheap Hand..."

    Chapter 241: Shao Cheng And Ren Yuan Sneaking Out. "I Really Want To Chop Off My Cheap Hand..."


    "Little Cheng ~ Are you going to carry me again?"


    "..."


    Did I be your carriage?


    Shao Cheng eyelid twitches before gazing at thezy man who was taking advantage of his moment of kindness because of having a slight fever, nheless, he can only nod his head while gently putting a thicker ck coat upon the taller man''s body.


    "Brother Yuan is so delicate and fragile, I''m afraid of your well-being."


    "..."


    Feeling please with the sudden silence, Shao Cheng has finally finished taking care of Ren Yuan''s dress for their secret trip this night before reaching over the table to pick up the silver mask before putting it over on the man''s exquisite face.


    "... Little Cheng sure has a lot of disguises around what kind of evil plot have you been nning of doing, hmm...?"


    Ren Yuan raise his delicate fingers to gently touch the smooth silver mask on his face while gazing at the young man who has started changing with deep curiosity before sitting down at the closest chair andzily leaning upon it.


    "...oh, I was nning to secretly catch you off guard when you visit the red light district."


    "..."


    I even have the drugs ready just in case someone dared to prescribe you with medicine and for safety reasons, you will never be capable to lift your little Yuan whenever you go to that certain ce.


    Shao Cheng has calmly tightened his belt with an indifferent expression on his face along with a darkened sapphire eyes,pletely dismissing the careful gazes on his back, particrly the fact that he has been changing clothes knowing that the man was watching him.


    They already saw each other naked body and even touch it, so there was no reason for Shao Cheng to act hypocritically and trying to hide when just changing clothes, although, there is a ting of shame that has remained in his heart after having the dreadful enlightenment about his feeling.


    "Brother Yuan is a man so I can understand about you always wanting to run in the red light district but I also promise to watch over your health before. What will I do if you suddenly got a threatening illness and I couldn''t cure it? I can only me you for being unable to control your lower body if that were to happen."


    "..."


    Whitey, why is your mouth so poisonous today? And wait so you know the bird and bees all along??? Give me back my innocent Little Cheng!!!


    After putting another silver mask on his face, Shao Cheng has calmly turned around before gazing at the dumbfounded Ren Yuan who appeared to have been hit hard.


    "Let''s go."


    Shao Cheng has walked over before picking the stunned Ren Yuan in his arms, never knowing that the man seemed to have some sort of misunderstanding and wrong ideas regarding what he knows about adult matters.


    Shortly, when the nighttime has turned a bitte, Shao Cheng and Ren Yuan have once more left the Shao Residence before swiftly traveling in the Chang Capital and arriving in the district area where the Ding Family live.


    "My Icy friend~ We have a big problem~"


    Standing on a tall tree a few distances away from the Ding Residence, Shao Cheng has put down thezy Ren Yuan who has instantly lean against him and causing his hands to instinctively move to wrapped upon the man''s waist like it was a natural thing to do.


    While at the same time, Ren Yuan has just nced down to stare at the few people standing on the ground whilepletely neglecting with great ease at the ambiguous move of the young man beside him.


    After all, the two of them have already slept in the same bed, snuggling, embracing, and even washing each other bodies, so the hands around Ren Yuan''s waist aren''t shocking enough to arouse suspicion.


    "Whitey~ It definitely those two men who bully me yesterday causing trouble again~ Please avenge them for me~"


    Shao Cheng''s eyes that have been staring at Pengfei has instantly flickered toward the two men who have a deep connection in the river andkes while ignoring the green-eyed young man standing by their side who desperately want the sudden heavy situation to turn better.


    "Hey Young Master, you sure are sly and evil, although you have helped my dear cousin dangerous circumstances but what is this about making us take all the me after dealing with the Ding Family? If you are worried about leaving behind a piece of evidence that will cause you trouble, then I can help you make a thorough clean-up since I''m quite good at it."


    "... Gu Expert."


    Shao Cheng''s lip opens up and utters the sole reason why he chooses these people to take all the me rather than leaving nothing behind since Ren Yuan has hinted the fact that the Ding Family has part during the ambush in the Snow Mountain.


    Especially when the Gu Expert he killed might have strong people backing him up and suddenly deciding toe after them.


    Besides, rather than letting the real mastermind behind the Snow Mountain situation bing suspicious after the Ding Family is dealt with, Shao Cheng prefers to let these people take the me and removing any association the two of them have to the Ding Family be nothing.


    Especially when in the previous life, Li Shi and Ren Yuan might have an earlier connection rather than in theter future when dealing with the Ding Family.


    Besides, Shao Cheng has now a slightly clear view regarding Li Shi''s entire situation, particrly when the green-eyed young man being connected to the river andkes in the previous life has to do with his Father''s past rtionship.


    It''s definitely a famous or powerful organization, after all, Li Shi has been able to cause so much trouble and destruction in the Chang Capital, able to target and kill those powerful and authoritative figures.


    And the young man standing on Li Shi''s father''s side is the proof of it all.


    If Shao Cheng connects what he knows about the entire situation along with the previous life pieces of information, then the young man in the river andkes is the key figure that has helped the green-eyed youth on escaping the Ding Family and having enough strength to retaliate with utter craziness.


    It''s just too bad that in the previous life, the young man might have been toote in rescuing Li Shi that was already damaged and broken beyond reason, causing the Illusive Treacherous Killer to be created, the one who has no bottom line and extremely hates every powerful figure and aristocrat family in the Chang Capital.


    Especially after losing his father and younger sister.


    And without Shao Cheng''s intervention in the entire situation in the previous life, the Li Shi who was able to run away was easily caught back while the younger sister who has been hidden was taken away by Ren Yuan people and has been sold in the underground ce.


    Huh it might be one of the reasons why Ren Yuan''s mother was taken away and tortured by Li Shi in the previous life rather than killing her really fast, the young man has probably gotten a clue sote in the future about what happened to his younger sister.


    Either way regarding Li Shi''s situation that happened in Shao Cheng''s memories, it is definitely a miserable ending, overwhelming and despairing enough to twist the green-eyed youth from the well-known crazy Killer.


    There is really a lot of unfortunates people Shao Cheng has met in the previous life, the Shao Family, Dai, and the Little Devil, now there is also Li Shi and his family.


    It honestly causes Shao Cheng to think about who else will he meetter on and changing their future either by ident or by chance.


    "... Young Master, you sure know a lot about the people in the river andkes."


    "Of course, Whitey is extremely smart and excellent! How could youpare him to other people?"


    Shao Cheng''s deep thoughts were instantly pulled back by the proud voice of Ren Yuan, and as always his heart has once more betrayed him after Ren Yuan''s words have finally registered in his mind.


    damn heart, don''t suddenly skip a bit faster just like that!


    "We are genuinely grateful for the two of you taking care of my cousins when they are in great danger but we can handle the rest now. Don''t worry we won''t cause any trouble for you guys."


    Shao Cheng has just remained silent when the young man from the river andke has finally spoken what he already decided to do while the father and son have chosen to remain silent, although the green-eyed youth was flustered and trying hard to remain calm regarding the change of their situation.


    "Ah, they are so bad, how dare he ignore Whitey and acting snubs?"


    Ren Yuan''s grey pupils instantly darkened with ruthless haze underneath the silver mask while various thoughts are shing on his mind while at the same time following the young man movement that has turned around to walk away.


    "Whitey how about I help you take care of them?"


    Cleaning them up wouldn''t be a problem it doesn''t matter if they have a deep connection in the river andkes I will be able to handle it...


    "No need."


    As soon as Shao Cheng finishes answering back toward the suddenly dangerous Ren Yuan who abruptly started nning to kill the three people, the young man that was walking away has suddenly shudder before roughly falling down on the ground in a split second and letting out painful groans.


    "Mu! What did you guys do to him?"


    And Pengfei that has been silent the entire time has finally let out a deep sigh while shooting a sympathetic look toward the poisoned person in the ground while ignoring the tallest man''s sharp question and the green-eyed young man worried nces.


    "... Ah you guys are really asking for death"


    you think my Icy Friend is so easy to deal with? His indifference to others is extremely terrifying! Especially when it''s has a rtionship with his forever friend!


    "Wow, ~ Whitey drugs is always great. Every single time it works out so well~"


    "Hmm after this let''s start raising your resistance to poison. Don''t worry it won''t taste bitter and would only hurt a bit."


    "..."


    Shao Cheng felt a bit please that he found a great time to speak about what he has been nning after what happened in the Snow Mountain, although he also finally notices the hand he has around the man''s waist when he was just preparing to gently pat him.


    "..."


    .. I really want to chop off my cheap hand...

 Chapter 242: Shao Cheng And Ren Yuan Working Together While Being Bad.

    Chapter 242: Shao Cheng And Ren Yuan Working Together While Being Bad.


    "Young Master! Please don''t hurt my cousin!"


    "Don''t me Whitey, it''s your cousin''s fault for not behaving right."


    Ren Yuan has casually let out a sleepy yawn while ncing at the flustered green eye youth that has knelt down to check the poisoned young man in the ground, and couldn''t help but once more feel impressed by the young man''s talent in medicine.


    I really should ask for some drugs to Little Cheng after this is overespecially for pranking those annoying people... just thinking about all the trouble I could cause is already making me excited!


    Unbeknown to Ren Yuan''s chaotic n in mind, Shao Cheng has once more loop his hand around Ren Yuan''s waist before jumping down to the ground while Pengfei has finally spoken toward the three people who wanted to do their own thing after receiving his gaze.


    Which Shao Cheng would have epted if they just allowed the only request he wanted to be performed.


    "You know, My Icy friend isn''t someone that you can easily throw off. Especially when you should at least respect and ept his condition, after all, it''s Li Shi who have reached out to be rescued and saved."


    While making sure that Ren Yuan wasn''t hurt after getting down despite knowing that a martial art body is far stronger than normal people, Shao Cheng has once more turned his attention to the three men, or more likely toward the older man with a deep and profound gaze.


    "... Mr. Li, if you n to let your son and daughter continue to live their normal life after the situation then don''t do it because sooner orter, their lives will be dangerous, while there is a great possibility of the two of them dying miserably before your nephew can even help them out."


    Besides, I won''t allow them to continue living normal lives since it will in turned be a hidden danger to our lives once those people in the higher up rted to the Ding Family might suddenly get a clue from today''s event.


    After all, anything can happen, there is no full-proof and perfect n out there, the best he could do ispletely deceive them while letting them will turn their attention in a different direction.


    "What do you mean?"


    Rather than disregarding Shao Cheng''s advice as mere nonsense of a young man''s stillcking experience, the older man has been able to perceive a hidden meaning behind his sentence and has chosen to simply ask rather than going in aplicated circle, something Shao Cheng really appreciate.


    Although, it was Ren Yuan that has chosen to quickly answer the older man while simply revealing some information that the three of them didn''t figure out yet since they didn''t have enough time and people to investigate the entire situation.


    "Hey old man, did you guys know that Ding Family has a connection to the Royal Family? It wasn''t just a simple small-time noble from what you guys have thought, besides, you should also know how paranoid and ruthless almost all the Royal members can be. It''s the reason why we decided to let the river andke take the me."


    "...! The Royal Family"


    The entire time, Shao Cheng has chosen to remain silent while letting Ren Yuan speak for a bit, although it was in a casual manner along with azy posture, nheless, he wasn''t deceived by the man''s outward act because he already knows how ruthless and terrible the man can be.


    "So, it''s far safer to have you guys take the crime rather than letting the Royal family do a deeper investigation once they caught wind that it was the people of the Chang Capital who has done it. Besides, they can''tpletely use all of their power and authority to prate your sides, making it harder for them to figure out what really happened."


    All of them understand that the Din Family wouldpletely disappear tonight, and it''s bound to cause a disturbance in the entire Chang Capital, especially to the people who have the Ding Family under their name.


    A noble family, despite being small and low rank wouldn''t be ignored, particrly when it''s rted to one of the Royal Members, especially when the person has a paranoid and suspicious character.


    "Although we have taken responsibility after epting to help your son and daughter''s circumstances but it''s not enough to let us bear the brunt of the Royal Family attack if they suddenly discover our association right? Especially when you can no longer continue protecting your children since your time is almost up."


    "...!"


    "... W-What! F-Father?"


    as always, you will always have the irritating trait of revealing a person''s painful secret so easily and suddenly just like that.


    While ignoring the surprised cry of the green-eyed young man, Shao Cheng''s sapphire eyes have quickly glowed purple, before gazing at the dim life energy around the older man''s body, which has been calmly flowing into the broken dantian where the internal energy is supposed to be stored by a martial arts person.


    The older man has definitely used a taboo skill, which can let a person with broken dantian being able to use a martial art skill, although rather than using the usual internal energy, instead, the person is using their life energy as a substitute.


    And from the look of it, the skill the old man has used is a ruthless and terrible one since the life energy continues to be consumed and used despite not doing anything else besides standing there.


    "Remaining life is only for two weeks... five days if you continue to use martial arts skill three days if you push to hards"


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but murmur those words out while feeling extremely curious after being able to perceive the flow of life energy on a person''s body with his own eyes rather than trying to detect a person''s health with the use of internal energy.


    "...! Father!"


    "U-Uncle!"


    While the two young men showed their shock at the terrible circumstance of the older man remaining life, Shao Cheng has calmly taken out three small scrolls stored inside his robes before throwing them to Pengfei who showed a curious expression on his face after figuring out that he was using a mysterious skill when gazing at the older man.


    "Young Master! Please help my Father. I beg of you! I would do anything as long as you save my Father''s life!"


    "I can''t, your father is simply using his vitality, once its use up then there is nothing else I can do. There is simply no one capable enough to return the life energy that has been consumed."


    Although I can experiment with the purple aurater on since it appeared that it can be used in a multi-purpose way, basically, it''s simply a miracle ability...


    Shao Cheng''s eyes couldn''t help but stay at the desperate Li Shi who has tightly grasped his father''s hands while gazing in his direction with a begging expression, however, his heart remained numb and wasn''t moved enough to try it out in a desperate manner.


    In the end, Shao Cheng wasn''t affected enough to take a gamble and create a miracle for the sake of the people before him.


    in this life, you aren''t able to escape losing your Father the only change is the fact that your Father will die with a far peaceful mind than the previous life although, you also will continue to have a deep association in the river andkes after everything is over.


    After all, Shao Chengpletely believes that this person would definitely choose to be stronger after everything being in a hopeless and miserable situation and losing his father, such an encounter needed to be experienced once.


    Especially now that the young man''s younger sister is still alive, unlike the previous life where he has lost everything, there is still a precious person the young man needed to protect.


    Well, it''s not like Shao Cheng will allow the young man to be useless and weak, especially when Li Shi was also chosen as a person that will be able to help the Chang Empire in the future.

 Chapter 243: Li Shi Father Great Insight and Hidden Fear.

    Chapter 243: Li Shi Father Great Insight and Hidden Fear.


    Despite the sudden heavy atmosphere around the ce, Shao Cheng has shot a look toward Pengfei to start his performance while at the same time, he quietly takes note of the young man''s insincere grin and calms empty eyes despite watching the three men showing their own helplessness.


    well, he has always known that there is also something wrong with Pengfei, and if it weren''t for the Chang Spirit using its skill to bind a master and servant connection between them, he would never easily use this person who has a deep connection to the Lau Empire.


    "Hey guys, we have to quickly start, or else we will be more troublesome and difficult."


    After making a pping noise, Pengfei has opened one of the small scrolls before pointing at it with a solemn expression, although his voice has remained light and merrily.


    "Here, sign the scroll with a drop of your blood, and we won''t be able to betray each other and causing great harm in a life-threatening situation. Of course, you can also read what''s written on it. I''m sure you the two of you have also heard of the mysterious people with a special skill right?"


    Without hesitation, Pengfei has used his own mysterious skill in order to let them show that he was the real deal while also letting them misunderstand that he was the one who made the mysterious scroll rather than letting them figure out that his Icy friend being the main creator while having the same mysterious ability.


    A person has to hide some of their abilities, and shouldn''t let even the supposed allies know all about it.


    "Hehe, aside from Li Shi, it seemed you two really know it just from the look on your faces. Great, there is no need to waste time exining it. Come on and start signing it, or else, I''ll be forced to use another mean which you guys shouldn''t know~"


    While Pengfei is acting up as a fabulous viin and using his mysterious skill to threaten the stubborn two men who have a different idea in mind, Shao Cheng has just remained silent in the sideline while standing next to a curious Ren Yuan whose blood was added in the ink used to write in the scroll.


    Base on the scrolls Shao Cheng learned from Pengfei when acquiring one of the many skills some of the mysterious people use, the main master with greater authority in the mysterious scroll needed to add their blood to the ink used to create it.


    And the main reason why Shao Cheng has added Ren Yuan blood was so that even if something were to happen to him in the future, these two men would not be able to turn their back against Ren Yuan and causing danger to his life.


    It simply for safety reasons, especially when Ren Yuan and Li Shi appeared to have a deep grievance with each other in the previous life.


    Such a connection no matter how small it was, or simply something Shao Cheng has just assumed but there is no way that he would leave it all alone, especially when ites to Ren Yuan''s well-being.


    Honestly, Shao Cheng is just being prepared, besides, he can''t easily trust other people''s words alone even if somehow he already considered that they can be trusted.


    Fortunately, the special ability he receives was able to help him out regarding that certain problem he has, and since he couldn''t easily use the vow and pledge that he got, since it wouldn''t work if a person is being forced or when they don''t feel genuine about it, then he can only use other means.


    Although what Shao Cheng created appeared to be different and far useful from what he has learned, after all, he was using the purple energy that has a strong connection to the Chang Empire along with the genuine Emperor aura from the Heaven will, especially with great heavy merit from the previous Ren Yuan life as an enlighten Emperor.


    "... you are going to keep my daughter safe?"


    Suddenly, the older man''s silent inquiry reaches Shao Cheng''s ears, which he easily answered back while noticing the way the older man has been tightly gripping the scrolls in his hands.


    "I wouldn''t give you an absolute promise since an ident can always happen. But I will promise with the best of my ability to protect your daughter while staying in my side."


    "How about my son?"


    "A weeks ago, he already made a promise and vow to serve me. As my own people, of course, I have the responsibility to take care of him."


    Shao Cheng sapphire eyes calmly and coldly gaze upon the sharp gazes of the older man before continuing on, although was also trying hard to ignore the slight pain on his back, since for some reason Ren Yuan has decided to twist the skin on his waist, fortunately, the man knew to hide it from other people eyes.


    Damn what is wrong with him now?


    "... you sure have already decided and considered the way my children will live their life base on what written in the scrolls aren''t you being a bit conceited?"


    "I simply judged and measured the entire situation before choosing better circumstances for the two of them. You can simply refuse it and tell me what you want for them."


    Li Mingzhu has been dered dead and been stamped by the officials after Ren Yuan use a fake dead body for her, which is simply developing in the way he wanted to happen in mind.


    "Mr. Li, your daughter can''t live as Li Mingzhu anymore. She will have to use a new identity if you want her to have a semi-normal life."


    It''s far better if he was the one who created her new identity rather than them since he knew for a fact that they definitely prefer the young woman to stay away from the riverke, which is also violent and ruthless beyond imagination.


    "Besides, you can no longer deny that after what happened, your son will have to live the kind of life you have once left behind. After all, there should also be a reason why you havepletely cut off any connection in the river andkes, and now there will be great consequences after meeting your nephew right?"


    Li Shi will grow the same powerful person in the previous life, the only difference will be is the young man working under him while having a sane mind, so there is no way that Shao Cheng would let the person escape to live a normal life.


    Shao Cheng doesn''t mind being cruel and ruthless about such a heinous decision because he has already known a long time ago what he wanted and has been quite clear what his goal is.


    "... young man, I''ll be honest, you are absolutely terrible and terrifying I don''t really want my children to have even a tiny connection with you."


    "F-Father?"


    The older man gazes upon the young man with a silver mask on, which is just calmly standing there with a cold and indifferent atmosphere around him, and simply havingplete total control of everything.


    They have already been unable to run away, unable to deny, and unable to choose another path to take aside from what the young man has wanted.


    Such a dangerous and terrifying individual the kind of person that is ruthless deep into their bone, and the most terrible thing about the entire situation was the fact his son appeared to have some interest in him.


    He can already easily predict the ending his son will face if such emotion bes deeper


    "... add that my children will have nothing to do with you besides being subordinates while letting them chose a life they wanted when they decided to build their own family in the future."


    Sorry son. I have to cut any deep feeling you have from being born before it far toote I can''t allow you to be miserable especially when it is already a hopeless situation...


    Shao Cheng''s gaze couldn''t help but flickered at the flustered Li Shi causing a certain thought to sh on his mind before giving a deep look toward the older man and easily epting the sudden request.


    "Alright."

 Chapter 244: Shao Cheng Has Decided To Correct Ren Yuan Certain Misconception.

    Chapter 244: Shao Cheng Has Decided To Correct Ren Yuan Certain Misconception.


    After signing the mysterious scroll and making sure it worked right, Shao Cheng has finally cured the poisoned young man before allowing some of their people from the river andkes to handle most of the actions when dealing with the Ding Family.


    Of course, Shao Cheng and Ren Yuan have been watching on the sideline just in case something unexpected happened, fortunately, everything has worked out in the end and there wasn''t any additional trouble that has appeared.


    Although Shao Cheng was teased by the yful Ren Yuan who started spouting nonsense about his unusual physical trait of always getting in trouble or troubleing at him, which didn''t act up and causing him an endless disappointment.


    It appeared that Ren Yuan was already prepared to handle the trouble and was ready to ask for a great reward after everything is over, which was letting him also wear a woman dress.


    So it wasn''t Shao Cheng''s fault if his body moves first before his brain has caught up and Ren Yuan end up falling down from the tree that they are sitting on.


    "..."


    "..."


    It took an entire three hours before everything is deal with while Shao Cheng has been patiently coaxing the stunned Ren Yuan who was showing a pitiful expression and entirely looking adorable in his eyes, causing a restless emotion of wanting to bully him.


    Fortunately, he was able to restrain such unexpected emotions, especially during such an important situation, although the two men from the river andkes are exceptionally skilled in cleaning up after a massacre and leaving evidence behind for the enemies to follow without feeling that they are being lured in a different direction.


    Shortly, Shao Cheng receives a different scroll from Ren Yuan, which is the list of people that weren''t home in the Ding Residence and also needed to be taken care of.


    Even though some people are innocent, however, one has topletely cut off any roots that can be a great danger ahead of time.


    As for going so far as to massacre an entire family, it was already a natural thing for Shao Cheng to do because it was how he has survived in such a chaotic and turbulent world.


    Different from other people that might have chosen a different path if they were in his ce, Shao Cheng can''t live by simply being nice, always showing mercy andpassion to other people.


    Shao Cheng has transmigrated in the center of power, having a Great General for a Father, being a member of one of the highest aristocrats family in the Chang Empire, and even learning in the previous life about some connection to the Royal Family because of his ancestor.


    So, how could he hope to retain the personality he posses before being transmigrated?


    In this kind of cruel word, Shao Cheng has chosen on bing terrible and ruthless just to survive and guard what he wants to protect.


    So when Shao Cheng gazes at the eerie and quiet Ding Residence that has just experienced a massacre, his sapphire eyes have remained cold and indifferent without any single wave of emotion, even his heart that has always been numbed by all kind of experience in life has remained the same.


    "... Whitey, what''s wrong?"


    "... Nothing."


    "Are you sad? Whitey, don''t be, what you did is right. Besides, even if you are wrong, Brother Yuan promise to stand by your side!"


    "... um"


    Shao Cheng allowed the arm that wrapped around his shoulder to stay for a bit longer and epting the fact that just being in the man''s presence can give a bit of warmth to his already cold and numb heart.


    Ah somehow, it felt good to be alive again


    "Come Whitey, let''s go home."


    home?


    Shao Cheng blinked his eyes before ncing at the grinning Ren Yuan standing by his side who seemed to have spoken the word ''home'' so naturally before finally nodding his head, feeling a bit please and happy when it somehow reminded him of the previous life where the Imperial Pce has be his home despite being unable to leave it.


    "Alright, let''s go home"


    Although on the way back to the Shao Residence, the two of them have to drop by in Pengfei ce in order to pick up the pitiful Pinky who has grown thin after being forgotten, and when they got back, Shao Cheng has only told the depressed Pinky to find his numerous wives spread around the ce.


    "Woo! My Lovely Wifeys! The Handsome and Beautiful Pinky Is Finally Here To Show You Love!!!"


    Shao Cheng lip twitch when the depressed pink rabbit has instantly lit up, jumping and shaking its fluffy pink body before running away while making perverted noise.


    "Somehow I suddenly feel that it''s alright if I could not understand what an animal is saying"


    "It''s in heat and wanted to create babies with those adorable rabbits you called evil rabbits."


    "..."


    The corner of Shao Cheng''s lip rose up after seeing Ren Yuan bing speechless before walking toward his room in order to rest while feeling d that his two older brothers and father aren''t stalking his courtyard this night.


    "Hey, Little Cheng, since you remind me we have to talk more seriously about the adult matters."


    Ren Yuan showed a serious expression while catching up toward the slender figure of the young man walking away only to stumble over and falling to the ground after hearing what came out of the young man''s mouth.


    "Brother Yuan, I''m not that innocent..as a person with medical skills I know more about that topic alright? And although I dislike touching other people, but I have seen and even touch a person''s naked body."


    Well, you have the honor of being the first person I saw and touch aftering back in the past...


    Although Shao Cheng wanted to speak more in order to lessen the man''s misunderstanding about him beingpletely innocent and oblivious regarding grown-up matters, he can only stop his exnation after hearing the sound of Ren Yuan falling to the ground causing him to stop walking before turning his head around.


    "... what''s wrong?"


    "... Nooo Little Cheng eyes and hands have been defiled by others! Hey White, can you tell Brother Yuan who they are? I''ll go and properly take care of themyou know that they can spread a wrong rumor about it... This is all about your reputation! Whitey, listen to me, this is all for your own sake!"


    "..."


    If you are going to lie, make sure it''s reasonable and believable, do you really think I''m like a child, so easy to fool?


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but gaze strangely at the weirdly grinning Ren Yuan who''s grey pupils has be unpredictable while calmly fixing his messy robes.


    "Come on Whitey, tell Brother Yuan who they are..."


    "..."


    No way, I won''t tell you about my escapade in the red light district, especially after having to coax the mischievous purple dragon who always wanted to pit me.


    "Little Chen Yu, we are back."


    Suddenly seeing the rounded body of Little Chen Yu appearing in the corner of the hall, Shao Cheng has swiftly walked over and quickly picking up the joyful wolf cub in his arms before walking a bit faster to his room, leaving behind the strange man who is acting strange.


    "Sleep with me tonight alright Little Chen Yu?"


    "Woo!"


    Yay! Chen Yu would love to sleep with Papa Bug!


    The entire time, Ren Yuan has somehow remained silent while watching with dark eyes as the young man quickly walking away with a happy wolf cub on his arm, and when the figure finally disappeared, the grin on his lip disappears while showing a nk expression.


    "... I''ll figure it out"

 Chapter 245: Shao Cheng Secret Desire And The Shao Family Antics.

    Chapter 245: Shao Cheng Secret Desire And The Shao Family Antics.


    After a night of teasing with each other, and another morning of eating breakfast with the entire Shao Family, everyone in the Chang Capital has soon heard about the tragedy of the Ding Residencepletely being wiped out.


    Whileter on, the additional news of the other family members of the Ding Family that weren''t home that day was also being targeted one by one, which has caused the entire attention of the people in the Royal Courts along with the Imperial Family to bepletely rmed.


    After all, even though the Ding Family was only a mere low rank in the aristocrat status in the Chang Empire, but an entire aristocrat Family being massacre in one night is extremely startling and vital enough to focus their attention.


    As for the merchant family that has betrayed the Li Family, of course, they have also been quietly dealt with, although it didn''t even cause any single wave of disturbance and has only been thought of as another tragedy urring in the Chang Capital.


    Nheless, the death of the merchant family will be an important clue for the people wholly determined enough to dig deeper regarding the massacre of the Ding Family, leading them in an entirely different direction andpletely clearing any rtionship Shao Cheng and Ren Yuan have regarding the massacre that night.


    So while the entire Royal Courts and other people are busy handling the unexpected massacre of an aristocrat family, Shao Cheng has finally experienced a few days of peace in the Shao Residence.


    And it has been the longest time where Shao Cheng can finally stop to rx while basking in the new chance of his life without worrying about the trouble ahead of him, especially when the Ding family has been dealt with while the Ma Family is already in the palm of his hands, only needing to wait for the right time to make his move.


    Although there is a shameless person who just refused to go home, going in and out of the Shao Residence without any single care in the world, and extremely brazen enough to climb up in Shao Cheng''s bed every single night despite already rifying for him to sleep in another room.


    Especially when no matter what Shao Cheng does, like hanging the man upside down on a tree, beating him up, letting the adorable white rabbits chase after him, and even threatening for a month of not cooking any food for him, which surprisingly didn''t work out.


    The man is extremely stubborn and determined on sleeping together every single night, which wasn''t a good thing since his heartbeat keeps skipping and speeding up.


    "Little Cheng, do you think these red robes look good? Should I let them create the same style from the one I gave you before?"


    In another room full of boxes being sent in Shao Cheng''s living ce, Ren Yuan showed remarkably luxurious silk red robes with an expectant expression on his face while his grey pupils shone with an eager light.


    The entire time, Shao Cheng has just given a casual nce at the red clothes in the man''s hand before nodding his head, fully knowing well just based on experience that it''s better to just go along with what Ren Yuan wants to lessen the impending trouble if he were to refuse.


    After cing ten different small jade bottles in a box and closing it, Shao Cheng has once again turned his attention to Ren Yuan that has been checking the luxurious clothes that will be stored in another room for future use.


    "Brother Yuan, when are you going home? You are no longer sick."


    don''t you know how much I have been enduring this past few days seeing you always swaying so obliviously before me?


    "Eh? Does little Cheng want to throw me away? Am I no longer special to you? Are you already tired of me and wanted to find a Little White Face outside???"


    "Speak well"


    What''s Little White Face? Honestly, why are you acting so dramatic right now? You have been so active and joyful after the Ding Family was massacred...


    Shao Cheng''s lip twitches while ignoring the eerie giggleing from outside the room along with a heated look on his figure, which wasing from the tiny dots that were brazenly made in order to peek inside the room.


    Should he feel grateful that his cousin Xixi doesn''t have enough time to stay in his courtyard while his good student always managed to make Xixi busy?


    "Little Cheng, I''ll be staying in your ce a lot of time! I really love it here! Although I''m going to leave for a few days when it''s almost New Year Eve since the Old man will be causing a tantrum if I didn''t go home that day. Hey, Little Cheng, want to visit my residence after the new year is over?"


    "Brother Yuan,tely, The Prime Minister has been sending letters telling you to go home. As for after the new year is over, I''ll just visit it another time."


    Visiting the Ren Residence? No Thanks, I don''t want to meet your famous father, the unreasonable and barbaric scoundrel Prime Minister, one never knows what kind of action he would suddenly think of doing.


    What do I do if he suddenly figures out that I''m having a certain feeling toward his precious son?


    Shao Cheng felt an oing headache just imagining such a situation happening, especially when he couldn''t really use the tactic for dealing with the enemies since the Prime Minister is one of the few people that Ren Yuan genuinely cares about.


    "Eh, I don''t want to go home! Besides, I''ll just be seeing my old man''s face every day if I were to go back, I prefer to stay here and continue to stare at Little Cheng beautiful face. It''s far more pleasing to the eye!"


    Although Shao Cheng knows that there isn''t any hidden meaning behind Ren Yuan''s words but his traitorous heart was once again hit hard while his pale cheeks couldn''t help but flush a shade of pink, fortunately, the man has turned around to pick up another set of red robe among the clothing and didn''t see his reaction.


    "You won''t leave?"


    "Never!"


    Letting out a sigh, Shao Cheng finally nodded his head before standing up and leaving the room in order to get something leaving a grinning Ren Yuan who has just casually thrown the red robes to the side before letting out a humming sound, entirely feeling please since he was always getting what he wantstely.


    However, when the young man hase back a few minutester, Ren Yuan watches with wide eyes when the young boy and crazy woman has followed along while carrying an article of beautiful female clothing, essories, and even makeup.


    "...!"


    you got to be kidding me!


    Ren Yuan couldn''t help but froze in horror while the red robes on his hands have slowly fallen down to the ground causing Shao Cheng''s lip to twitch up before finally showing a small smile, which in Ren Yuan''s eyes finally felt like the devil is smiling upon him, although it was still stunning and able to blind his eyes.


    "Let''s start our one-week deal. Don''t worry Brother Yuan, we will wear a fake face mask when we go out so no one in the entire Capital will know about it. As a great friend, I will always take care of your honor, even though your reputation is already bad."


    Aside from meI won''t allow anyone else to bully and tease you...


    "Come, Come, My Charming Young Brother! I''ll make sure to pick the best essories that can enhance your beauty while wearing the female dress my Cold Young Master has chosen for you to wear!"


    "..."


    It took an entire three hours before everything was over and Shao Cheng stood before a charming Ren Yuan whose exquisite features were blurred, turning him into a charming young woman, which an appearance that can easily be found anywhere in the Chang Capital.


    After all, Shao Cheng doesn''t want their unofficial date being disturbed by one of the many yboy scions hanging around in the Capital, especially those who dare to openly grab a person that caught their eyes.


    And yes, after slowly epting the fact that Shao Cheng will helplessly fall for Ren Yuan in this new life, he might as well try to take out the man on a date without anyone knowing what it really meant inside his heart.


    After all, in the eyes of others and even on Ren Yuan, it''s just part of the reward with friends hanging out with each other.


    Well, it''s also to the fact that Shao Cheng won''t have the chance to do it in a bright and open manner, after all, he doesn''t n on ever confessing even if his feeling grows deeper since he is extremely determined to continue on his decision from before.


    "... Little Cheng, can I just go home?"


    "You can."


    "Really?"


    "After today is over, then we can continue the other 6 days when you are back."


    "..."


    Soon, a young man and a young woman with a slightly good appearance can be seen walking along the bustling road of a busy and huge marketce in the Chang Capital, although it was wintertime, the entire ce is still full of people with all sorts of vendors set up all around the street.


    It was the part where most of themon people and low to mid-rank families tend to frequent, although some of the higher noble members will also visit it, which is usually by hiding their real identity and status.


    There are also all kinds of restaurants and inns spread around the ce, while the most luxurious district that most of the noblest members of the official families choose to hang out with are in a quieter and protected area.


    "My dear, I want those."


    "Ok."


    Shao Cheng didn''t even need to see what Ren Yuan is pointing at and simply nodding his head before talking to the vendor owner and paying for the items.


    "My Dear is really the best~"


    Sao Cheng showed a small smile before reaching over to gently flick the crossdressing Ren Yuan''s nose, acting like a young man doting on his woman, in which Ren Yuan shyly tilts his head to the side while fluttering his long eyshes toward him.


    Honestly, he really admires Ren Yuan''s thick face and ability to operate in any situation since it didn''t take long for Ren Yuan to quickly act as a charming woman after they secretly went out while at the same time, the unknown y has instantly started between them without even discussing it.


    Although Shao Cheng didn''t really n for the two of them to once again act like a couple while outside, he doesn''t really know why Ren Yuan choose the lover y rather than the appearance of the brother and sister ying outside.


    Fortunately, Xixi was taken away by Tian Ying which was quickly called over by Ren Yuan in order for their outing to be more peaceful.


    "My dear, isn''t that your younger sister and brother over there?"


    Shao Cheng moves his eyes to the side when Ren Yuan has lean closer to gently whisper on his ears, then silently watching as Chia and Cai stop in front of a vendor selling a candied stick of Hawthorn.


    "Ignore them."


    However, a few minutester, Shao Cheng''s robes were gently pulled by Ren Yuan, before following the direction where the delicate finger was secretly pointing, which was the location of his brother Yan and Chonglin sitting in an open tea house a few distances away from them.


    "... ignored them."


    Then when the two of them bypassed an alley, they caught a glimpse of Shao Cheng''s two older sisters beating some poor man.


    "... they ar-."


    "... don''t."


    After a few minutester, Shao Cheng lip twitch while feeling the way that Ren Yuan has lean most of his body to his side and letting out a suppressugh when they saw his twin Mother and Father sitting in an open window on the second floor of a restaurant they nned to enter in order to rest.


    "..."

 Chapter 246: Shao Cheng Continued Unofficial Date With Ren Yuan.

    Chapter 246: Shao Cheng Continued Unofficial Date With Ren Yuan.


    After Shao Cheng has met all his family members one by one, he quickly carries the chuckling Ren Yuan in a princess hug, which finds their entire situation hrious, before swiftly leaping up and traveling on top of the building.


    Of course, in a world full of martial art people, their appearance wasn''t suspicious since there are also other people doing it and only during the night time will such appearance cause the other people to be doubtful.


    "Hahaha, Whitey, your family is really funny."


    "... you are wearing female clothes"


    Is this the time for you to beughing about?  well, you have always been shameless, so why am I even trying to find a reason for this side of yours?


    "Hmm somehow, I don''t mind being seen if it''s your family"


    Honestly, Shao Cheng didn''t even consider how his family will be following them and also managing to figure out his n today, after all, he has absolutely made sure that no one else will know it besides his little devil student and crazy female cousin.


    "..."


    Oh...


    Shao Cheng didn''t even need a few seconds to consider who has told his family what he was about to do today, much less needing evidence of such activities.


    ...damn it Xixi!


    Shao Cheng shouldn''t have trusted Xixi to keep her mouth close, it was his fault for thinking that Xixi would prefer to watch it silently on the sideline and doesn''t have any time to cause trouble after being pulled away by Tian Ying.


    After traveling on top of the building with such thoughts in mind, Shao Cheng has finally arrived a few blocks away from where they left off before jumping down in an alley and walking to a three-floored restaurant which has constant peopleing in and out on it.


    "Oh, it''s open again? I heard it has close down a few weeks ago after a merchant has bought it."


    Ren Yuan curiously gazes upon the restaurant bustling with customers with a light shing on his grey pupils before turning his head to the young man standing on his side with a tilt of his head before showing a charming smile, unknowingly causing Shao Cheng''s stomach to flutter.


    I''m really a lost cause...


    "I was nning to take you here during dinner time."


    Who would think that Shao Cheng would be meeting his family one after another? If someone told him that it''s a mere coincidence, he would never believe it, only a fool would be stupid enough to think that it was just an ident.


    Particrly when Shao Cheng has even seen his Two Mothers and Father around the area, which ispletely unbelievable to happen, especially when it''s a district mostly use by themon people with lower rank, honestly, they should do better than that.


    "Come on, I want to discuss something important with you."


    "Heheh, alright my Dear~ But you might need to please me more in order for me to finally say yes when we get home tonight~ Are you getting excited?"


    Ren Yuan didn''t even feel a single ounce of embarrassment when he spoke in a charming voice and making it louder in order for the people closest to them able to hear it, especially when it can be misinterpreted in apletely ambiguous direction.


    "... Really in broad daylight People this day doesn''t feel any shame."


    "Oh! Young man, I wish you the best! Finally, take yourdy down tonight! Hahahah!"


    "Hey, Young Lady, don''t let yourself be easily deceived, men couldn''t be trusted so easily!"


    "..."


    Shao Cheng eyelid twitches while Ren Yuan shyly nodded his head to some people before gently hugging the arm of the young man standing stiffly on his side, inwardly feeling delighted and please from always making the young man speechless because of his antics.


    "Come on dear, I''m sure that you are already hungry~ Don''t worry, I will lovingly feed you~"


    Shao Cheng''s ears couldn''t help but feel itchy, especially after hearing the soft and almost sultry low voice near his ears when Ren Yuan has lower his head to gently whisper thest words, and even brazenly blowing his breath.


    Of course, there is no way that Shao Cheng would remain passive and obedient, so it took him only a few seconds before showing a frivolous with the corner of his lip gently lifting up in an attractive smile before his eyes that have turned into simple dark ink eyes shone beautifully.


    It was to the point that his slightly average handsome appearance has suddenly be charming which causes some other people watching in their direction to let out a gasp of surprise.


    "My love is always naughty, wait for me tonight and I''ll make sure to thoroughly punish you. Don''t worry, I will be gentle since I would not be able to bear the thought of hurting you."


    "...!"


    Shao Cheng has even raised his hands to gently cares Ren Yuan cheeks, which felt like real skin to his touch despite knowing that it was a fake face mask.


    And when the warm heat upon it has somehow affected his mood, he finally turns his head away in order to restrain the chaotic emotions that wanted to emerge in his eyes before gently pulling the dazed man inside the restaurant.


    "... damn why am I always in surprise? Shouldn''t I already used to his beauty?"


    Ren Yuan couldn''t help but softly murmur and his voice was so low that even the person pulling him to the second floor of the restaurant was unable to hear it before slightly feeling the sudden hotness on his face, especially when his heart couldn''t help but thump faster.


    Such a reaction should already make a person suspicious about a certain aspect, however, it just happened that all Ren Yuan can think of was the image of the young man''s sudden charming side that even has a certain hook vor upon it.


    Which waspletely different from the usual beautiful smile Ren Yuan sometimes witnesses first hand, the pureness, and dustfree aura haspletely change into a charming and evil style.


    So it wasn''t surprising that Ren Yuan has missed a certain point about his reaction while there is only one thought that was running on his mind and it was the fact that he has to really andpletely make sure that the young man wouldn''t act like that to other people since such a disy is simply a sin!


    It''s only a slightly average appearance, yet the shock is enough to even make him be stunned!


    So what will happen if the young man is using his extremely beautiful appearance? If the young man has acted the same way he has done a moment ago then there is no denying the fact that there would be a bunch of numerous foxes and wolves desperately pouncing on him!


    Damn it! There is no way that he will let those people get his friend! Even after finding out that the young man isn''t as innocent and oblivious as he thought before doesn''t matter!


    Ren Yuan would continue his n on protecting Little Cheng''s chastity, which would be more thoroughly than what he already started!


    "Yu? What''s wrong?"


    Hearing the familiar cold and indifferent voice, Ren Yuan was quickly pulled back on the sudden unknown anger and crisis he abruptly felt in his heart before gazing at the young man''s fake dark pupils that contain a genuine worry upon them.


    Even though it was small emotion, Ren Yuan couldn''t stop the happy emotion he felt after witnessing it, after all, to cause the usually cold eyes to even retain a simple emotion on it is already a miracle itself.


    So, Ren Yuan can only secretly tucks away the dark thought that was slowly forming in his mind before showing the familiar grin on his lip and acting his usual attitude since they are now in a private room, so there is no need to act their lover y.


    "Oh, I suddenly thought of the people I have to beat upter on."


    . Well, I also need to bury a lot of people who are foolish and stupid that don''t learn their lesson after being threatened


    "Ok."


    After a few seconds of silently staring at each other, Shao Cheng has simply nodded his head and epting the man''s answer.


    It''s not like he doesn''t want to think more deeply about what the man is thinking about but, he has already long known that it wasn''t easy to guess what is running in the man''s head, and since Shao Cheng felt that it wasn''t important and serious enough then he just let it go.


    Shortly, after a few minutes of waiting in the private room, numerous waiters havee in and out with a tray of food in their hands before cing it on their table,pletely filling it with dishes and snacks.


    "Eh? Isn''t these all the dishes and snacks you have made for me before?"


    Since Shao Cheng is in a fake appearance, he simply removes his usual indifferent attitude and is far more open than usual, unfortunately, Ren Yuan didn''t figure out that the person before him was openly showing his genuine personality in the previous life.


    "Ah, I bought this restaurant. If Brother Yuan feels like eating the snacks or food I made before, you can always drop by."


    "Eh??? Little Cheng doesn''t want to cook food for me anymore?"


    Ren Yuan''s eyes have widened in shock and surprise, even to the point of stopping from his movement of picking up a piece of spicy meat on his slightly left side.


    "Ah, it''s only when I don''t have time or when I''m not in the Capital."


    Even Shao Cheng didn''t notice the way hepletely rxed when facing the blinking Ren Yuan who instantly brighten up after hearing the word he has spoken next.


    "So Brother Yuan, would you like to manage this restaurant with me? There would be hidden troubleter on since I''m confident enough that my recipe will be sought out. Besides I can only believe Brother Yuan to handle my trouble."


    The entire time, Shao Cheng waspletely oblivious that this was the start of his pampering attitude toward Ren Yuan, which was caused by his eptance of his growing feeling toward him, leading him to a different future he has been considering regarding their certain rtionship.


    "Heheh, sure~ As long as it''s Little Cheng''s request! How could I refuse you?"

 Chapter 247: Ren Yuan Sudden Thoughtfulness And Shao Cheng Treacherous Plan.

    Chapter 247: Ren Yuan Sudden Thoughtfulness And Shao Cheng Treacherous n.


    Su Yanmei secretly watched with an amused tilt of her lip as his third son swiftly hug the Prime Minister son in a female dress up before quickly leaving the ce, fully knowing well that they have been secretly watching the two of them in the distance.


    After a moment of pondering, Su Yanmei has turned her entire attention to her disappointed older sister who has let out a deep sigh while their anxious husband was restraining himself from going after their son.


    "Older Sister, Husband, our Little Cheng has really grown upalthough I''m saddened that we have missed a lot on his childhood at least, we can witness the time of our son pursuing his wife right?"


    "Yes, our Little Cheng is extremely smart too! Knowing to secretly and quietly warmed up the person he set his eyes on! After all, base on what we investigated and observe so far, Yuan isn''t easy to take down despite how friendly he appeared from the outside."


    "...my son is still young"


    After hearing their husband''s words, Su Yanmei and Su Chunhua secretly nce at each other and was able to easilymunicate with their eyes alone before swiftly turning their attention back on their overprotective husband that was finally unable to control his stalkerish tendency when ites to their third son.


    "Husband, open your eyes, it''s better to ept the reality early, we are extremely worried that your delicate heart won''t be able to handle it. Besides, doesn''t the two of them in disguised remind you of the time when we have chase after you?"


    "Yeah! Would my Younger Sister want to dress up in men''s clothes again? We can still do it, you know? I''m sure our dear Husband wanted to experience the thrilling adventure once more right? Ah, I can''t really forget our husband''s doubtful expression before regarding his partner''s choice, but who made you dere in the entire Capital that you hated women? So, we can only dress up as a male in order to hook you up!"


    "... D-Don''t remind me My Moon and Sun please spare me alright?"


    Shao Yin''s expression couldn''t help but be dark after remembering one of his dark days, especially when his male friends that mainly preferred the female poption were unable to stop themselves from taking a step back away from him after asking for a piece of helpful advice.


    "I won''t go after our son, so can the two of you please stop whatever you are nning right now? Besides, I don''t want to be hated by our son from further destroying his n of chasing his partner"


    Rather, Shao Yin only felt endlesspassion for the Prime Minister''s son after witnessing that it was the other young man that was wearing the female clothing rather than his younger son, especially when he couldn''t help but ovep his younger days of being chased by his twin wife.


    And at the same time feeling endless pride that Shao Cheng is definitely his son and the child of his wives, he felt more rxed after knowing that it wouldn''t be his third son having trouble when ites to having a rtionship with the same gender.


    Shao Yin won''t let his children be bullied, especially after all of them have grown up enough to form a family of their own.


    "Come my Moon and Sun, it''s rare for us to be able to go out, I''ll also take you out on a romantic date."


    After finishing their lunch, Shao Yin has gently and kindly pulled his two wives who are definitely having an exciting idea in their mind while inwardly patting his back for being able to help his third son avoid disaster.


    My Son! Father is going to sacrifice himself in order to give you a peaceful and wonderful date!


    So, while Shao Yin is totally feeling that he was finally performing his duty and responsibility as a loving father to his third son, Shao Cheng and Ren Yuan have also finished eating and was once more walking in the market area, it was the part where the hunter or merchants who usually sell live animals.


    "Let''s check to see if there is another animal of the same kind as Pinky."


    Although it was an unofficial date, Shao Cheng still remembers his promise to give his family their own pet while looking for another intelligent animal since it was what Purple has requested after helping him out.


    "Oh? I''m really interested to meet another one, although I hope you find a normal pet, like our adorable Little Chen Yu!"


    "... Little Chen Yu intelligent is just starting to form."


    "Really? Then our Little Chen Yu is definitely a genius! I can''t wait for the day he has aplete human intelligence."


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but show a sincere smile when their wolf cub is mention before his eyes couldn''t help but flicker and stop at their hands naturally holding each other while they walked around the ce, checking the animals one by one.


    Such a simple action unimaginable in the previous life, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but inwardly sigh, since he couldn''t help but quickly notice such ambiguous actions after epting his certain feeling toward him while always questioning if it''s a normal action between two friends.


    In the end, Shao Cheng can only let it go while checking himself from losing control since their identities today is to act as a young lover.


    So, Shao Cheng''s eyes can only quickly nce away while showing a normal expression on his face and shaking his head whenever Ren Yuan has curiously observed the animal''s staying inside a cage before pointing at it with a brilliant light on his grey pupils.


    "I''m sure this one has it!"


    "No."


    "How about this one? It has a unique presence!"


    "No."


    After walking around for an hour, Shao Cheng wasn''t surprised when they didn''t even find a single animal that has even a hint of intelligence on them, after all, the High Priestess Jianyi has already told him before that such existence is really rare and hard to meet in the previous life.


    Even meeting Pinky is already a fortunate circumstance that has happened, particrly when there is no animal with human intelligence that would easily allow themselves to be captured.


    For now, though, there is a person that Shao Cheng quickly needs to gently coax after failing to find a special animal, or else he feared that the man would suddenly decide to be a demon.


    "Doesn''t Brother Yuan asked me for drugs before? Although the ones you sent to me are all excellent and rare, the normal and simple herbs are usually the best objects to use if you are just going to apply the drugs to the people who greatly irritate you."


    Like making their entire body itchy bing dumb for a few days


    Letting them have pimples in their faces or rashes in their bodies...


    Three days of having diarrhea. Numbness in their limbs. Stomach ache with farting effect


    Although it''s a low act for Shao Cheng to use with his medicinal skill, however, when he witnessed the way those grey pupils sparkle beautifully after mentioning it, definitely imagining how those people were being pitted, then there is really nothing he can''t do for him.


    Shao Cheng can already extremely satisfy the people he cares about in overwhelming thoughtfulness and consideration in the previous life, so what else can''t he do for the person that was about to upy the rest of his entire heart?


    There is nothing he can''t do for him Shao Cheng absolutely believes that there will be no bottom line the moment he has fallen in love, even thest bottom line he didn''t do before in the previous life, hepletely believes that he can do it if the man asked for it.


    So in Shao Cheng''s consciousness, he has always hope for Ren Yuan to never fall in love with him in this new life.


    After all, if in the future, if the man told him that he wanted to top him, Shao Cheng felt like he will really ept it, though he might use a different method of allowing to top him in apletely different meaning.


    "My Dear is really so good to me~ Ah! I really like you~ I don''t want to let go of you! So you aren''t allowed to leave me in my entire life alright?"


    Even though Shao Cheng knows that Ren Yuan was only acting without a deeper meaning in his words but there is no denying the fact that his heart has easily thump a bit faster after hearing it.


    What can he do? Shao Cheng already lost the moment he started having certain feelings toward him no matter how much he doesn''t want it to happen, after all, it''s really hard to control and dictate one emotion.


    Even though there is a lot ofplicated thoughts in Shao Cheng''s mind, the two of them has dropped by in a medicinal store, before they went back from walking around the market area once gain.


    In which Shao Cheng was genuinely acting as a dedicated lover and always spoiling his lover, always paying whatever catches Ren Yuan''s attention without a pause on his actions, even his expression has always remain loving,pletely making the other people around them to be envious, which in turn has caused Ren Yuan to lift his chin proudly.


    Although it was only simple items, such as gadgets to y around with, simple essories, empty wine jars to use, and unusual ingredients to make food, but formon people, such action is something to be jealous of.


    In the end, Shao Cheng can easily guess what Ren Yuan was nning to do with those other items they bought and couldn''t help but question if he has turned Ren Yuan into a great foodie.


    "Why are you only buying those simple objects that doesn''t cost much?"


    I already considered the fact that you are going to buy those high priced items in order to retaliate against me for dressing you up as a woman.


    Shao Cheng finally couldn''t help but curiously asked Ren Yuan about his certain actions, even though they are disying the identity of being a member in a low aristocrats family but there is no reason for Ren Yuan to be so thoughtful right?


    Honestly, Ren Yuan being thoughtful and considerate is utterly unbelievable in Shao Cheng''s eyes, he was already prepared for any trouble and unreasonable act that the man will do in every single moment that passes by.


    "Hmm? Well, as a good friend, I need to consider your financial situation, especially after secretly buying a restaurant. I''m really afraid to embarrass you and I really don''t want to break and destroy your manly pride alright? Brother Yuan is wholeheartedly thinking of your circumstances."


    "..."


    Well, Shao Cheng suddenly remembers that the money he is using belongs to Pengfei, although it quickly bes his the moment that the young man has be his subordinate, but it seemed that he is really poor since the original Shao Cheng wasn''t concern about having arge amount of money.


    There is also a fact that the original ignored the money that his family has always wanted to give, only choosing to carry a small amount for his daily needs in life.


    "It''s alright, I can pay whatever you want, I got lots of money."


    "Oh? Are you sure that you have enough money? To tell you the truth, I''m an expensive person!"


    "Yeah, I can afford you. I have saved a lot since there is nothing I really wanted in the past. If it''s for you, I don''t mind using my money to pay whatever you wanted."


    While watching the suddenly delighted Ren Yuan, Shao Cheng''s mind has swift thoughts of the list of corrupted officials in the previous life, especially the secret ce they have hidden their illegal money before they got caught on his clean up.


    Hmm it''s seemed that he has to drop by in some cester on.

 Chapter 248: Pinky Overwhelming Sadness And A Displease Little Chen Yu "Im Innoncent!"

    Chapter 248: Pinky Overwhelming Sadness And A Displease Little Chen Yu "I''m Innoncent!"


    "My Beautiful Master! Pinky wants to submit aint against my younger brother Chen Yu!"


    The moment Shao Cheng and Ren Yuan have returned back from hanging around the market area while carrying the items they bought in their hands, a loud cry of grief has easily reached their ears before a fluffy and an eye-catching pink rabbit has swiftly appeared a few steps away from their feet.


    "..."


    "Somehow, I''m really d that I don''t know what Pinky is saying."


    Ren Yuan raises his eyebrows in amusement while a quick sh of interest appeared in his grey pupils with the familiar grin on his face, especially after catching a glimpse of the young man''s frozen expression, showing how the pink rabbit has once more surprised the usually indifferent Whitey.


    "Little Cheng, I''ll go ahead and put the items you bought in my room before I''ll go help you prepared the necessary ingredients for the super spicy hot pot you have mentioned during lunchtime."


    "...Oh."


    Shao Cheng eyelid twitches as the pink rabbit continues toin while staring at Ren Yuan''s back that has ruthlessly left him alone with a wide grin on his face,pletely having fun on leaving him alone to deal with the noisy Pinky.


    Nheless, after a few seconds, Shao Cheng has decided to seriously face the grief-stricken pink rabbit, rolling on the ground,pletely throwing a tantrum.


    After all, there is no denying the fact that the Pinky before Shao Cheng has somehow lost a lot of weight after not seeing him in the past few days and theint filed with utter sadness might sound ridiculous but he can also tell that it wasn''t the pink rabbit usual joke.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "My Younger Brother has stoled my wives! I demand justice!"


    "Woo! I didn''t do it! Chen Yu is innocent! Papa Bug, Brother Pinky is bullying me! I''m also going to tell to my Big Brother Purple! You can''t just bully me just because I''m the youngest in the family!"


    Before Shao Cheng can react to the absurdint of Pinky, a miserable howl has resounded out causing his gaze to flicker to the side and watching as a more rounder Little Chen Yu was running in their direction while numerous fluffy white rabbits were following behind him.


    Somehow, Shao Cheng can read in Pinky''s twisted rabbit face has loudly expressed ''Do you see that? Isn''t that enough evidence?'' the moment the wolf cub and numerous fluffy white rabbits have appeared.


    "Lies! Ah, I''m so pitiful! My younger brother has dug my corner! How can I still have the courage to show my face after unable to even keep my wives? Don''t you know how much I ha-! Geh!"


    Suddenly, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but watch in a stunned manner when the noisy and dramatic Pinky was suddenly kicked away by a white blur, which soon followed by another one before the pink rabbit waspletely suppressed down by his supposed lovely rabbit wives.


    Although there wasn''t much awareness regarding the group of white rabbits intelligent but he doesn''t need to deeply observe in order to figure out how much the fluffy white rabbits pampered and dote on his Little Chen Yu.


    Honestly, Little Chen Yu was being treated as their favorite son or nephew rather than husband though.


    "I dered Little Chen Yu as innocent."


    Shao Cheng didn''t even need to think for a long time in order to give an announcement as the sudden judge between the fluffy animals before him while also wanting to quickly get over the absurd situation, especially when he was still standing outside his courtyard.


    Although Shao cheng has internal energy to help with the cold outside but he can still feel the slight chill gently blowing on his face.


    "Ww-hat? W-wwhy???"


    "As a man and the supposed husband, you should be able to handle your wives. Besides, Little Chen Yu is still a baby, how can you make such an absurd and irrational im? Be grateful that I''ll be kind just this once and not punish you."


    Well, it''s also a good thing for the pin rabbit unable to chase his wives since Shao Cheng doesn''t have the time to keep worrying if the Shao residence was going to be invaded with a bunch of little fluffy white rabbits running around the entire ce, especially when a rabbit can give birth to an average of five to a maximum of fourteen babies.


    Although Shao Cheng has already decided to check and prescribe medicine in order to control the birth rate from the start, but it''s also helpful if it doesn''t take most of his time handling Pinky''s growing family.


    "Pinky, be confidence, I''m sure you will be sessful in taking down your wives."


    It might take a long time though.


    Finally done with the ridiculous short court y, Shao Cheng has quickly walked over to change before going to the kitchen.


    Completely worrying about Ren Yuan''s ability to create a mess in a matter of seconds while barely noting the fact that the shameless Pinky has started to coax and cheat on the pouting Little Chen Yu on how to get his wife''s attention while walking away.


    And just like what Shao Cheng has already assumed, the entire kitchen was utterly messy although finely chop winter vegetables, thin-sliced pork, andmb meat was carefully ced in the cleanest and tidy area in the entire ce.


    While in the midst of all the mess was an earnest Ren Yuan already back to his genuine appearance and wearing one of his favorite red robes with the long sleeves roll up to his elbow,pletely showing a pair of beautiful white arms with fine muscle line tensing every single time he kneads a flour dough in the table.


    If it''s only cutting, and preparing ingredients, Ren Yuan is quite capable andpetent enough to follow the detailed description that Shao Cheng has once exined when they were eating lunch in their restaurant.


    And when Shao Cheng leans against the open door, his sapphire eyes couldn''t help but soften up with a warm glow glinting upon it, especially after discovering that Ren Yuan didn''t sense his arrival at all.


    Which was something that should be utterly impossible, after all, no matter how free and careless the man outwardly acts and appeared to be, Shao Cheng acknowledges how guarded the man really is.


    And yet, Shao Cheng was now watching as Ren Yuan wholeheartedly, seriously, and diligently preparing the ingredients for their dinner tonight.


    Well, such a situation could also mean that Ren Yuan has unconsciously determined a certain rxation while staying in his courtyard and moderately feeling at ease in his presence, at least, enough to lower the man guard down.


    that''s great at least, I can give you afortable and peaceful time no matter how short it is.


    Shao Cheng has lived a turbulent and dangerous life, always being busy while worrying the people he cared about, and almost handling the state of the Empire since his supposedly younger brother sitting on the throne wasn''t capable enough to deal with the Empire.


    He really is reluctant to disturb such an incredible and pleasant scenery of Ren Yuan staying in the kitchen while those delicate fingers were seriously kneading the flour dough in order to make handmade noodles, especially when the usually mischievous grin has disappeared and was reced by a serious expression.


    In which has greatly reminded Shao Cheng of the previous life where an older and mature Ren Yuan dress in apletely different style befitting of an Emperor was handling the state affairs of the Empire in the imperial study room.


    Although the time, ce, and identity arepletely different in Shao Cheng''s memory, nheless, it doesn''t stop the nostalgic feeling of the past emerging in his heart while at the same time, the emotion of a hopeful and brand new future fiercely burn so passionately.


    Their future wouldn''t be the same as what happened in their previous life where he could only and silently stay by the man''s side in the status of a soul.


    Ren Yuan I''ll work extremely hard to give you a better life and future At least, I''ll do it so that the few people you really care about and love would remain alive.


    My amazing Emperor, in the future, I will make it so that you won''t be so lonely sitting on the throne, there would be people staying by your side.

 Chapter 249: Shao Cheng Various Planned In Mind. "First, I Need To Be Rich!"

    Chapter 249: Shao Cheng Various nned In Mind. "First, I Need To Be Rich!"


    "Brother Yuan''s skill in the kitchen sure has improved. You prepared all the ingredients the same way as what I have mentioned before, good job."


    Among the list in Shao Cheng''s mind is to make Ren Yuan happy, so he doesn''t mind praising him once in a while, although Ren Yuan''s ego is going to raise in a dangerous level while asking for trouble but he can handle it.


    After all, being annoyed and irritated is something he has already experienced and deals with.


    So, Shao Cheng has finally decided to reveal his presence and has calmly walked over to Ren Yuan who only showed a normal expression of being surprised in which has quickly returned back to normal before disying the familiar grin on his face.


    Although Shao Cheng was able to quickly perceive the way the man grey pupil has shimmered in happiness after being praised, at least, at that moment, he can determine that Ren Yuan''s mask of his emotions and thought was slowly loosening when facing him.


    "I know right? And Little Cheng, look! I told you I can make noodles! Nothing is really capable to stop my excellent! So, what else do you need me to do? Your Brother Yuan can do it!"


    "Ah, it''s alright since Brother Yuan has worked extremely hard, so, I''ll do the rest."


    After Shao Cheng has stood before an excited Ren Yuan, he slowly raises his hand to gently wipe the flour in the man''s flush cheeks while quickly noticing the feeling of smoothness and warmth skin on his thumb before his eyes have calmly observed the man''s messy appearance.


    "If Brother Yuan wants, you can go take a quick bath while I''m preparing the main soup and some side dish."


    "...Oh"


    Habit is really terrible since Shao Cheng was utterly obviously at the ambiguous move he has just done despite finally acknowledging his certain emotion, before calmly turning around to start cooking, although he started to roll up his long sleeves, showing beautiful slender arms before retying his hair up.


    "Come on, you can go."


    "...mnm"


    Unaware of the man soft sound, Shao Cheng has calmly started dealing with the pig bones in the table while entirely feeling please that his little students havepleted all the tools needed for the hot pot, after all, just like in the ancient novels he has read in his first life, it seemed that the hot pot doesn''t exist in the world he now lives.


    And although he would have loved to make the tomato hot pot soup recipe in his mind but there wasn''t any tomato in the market, which wasn''t caused because of the winter season but it wasn''t widely known and grown in the Chang Empire.


    Rather the tomato was grown in the Lau Empire, where those siblings in the previous life who dered war reside, and the tomato wasn''t also known enough, only grown in a remote and distant corner of the Empire.


    Well, it''s good too, I''ll make sure to earn profit for my Empire, I''m definitely going to gain a lot of money.


    In the previous life, as the Great Advisor that has the most power in the Chang Empire, he has started implementing on growing the high yield vegetable and fruits around the Empire in order to help lessen the trouble of famine.


    and the best ce to start growing what he wants should be in his grandfather''s fief.


    Although it''s mostly so that he could feed Ren Yuan all kinds of different food base in modern world recipes that have been stored in his mind.


    Well, he should also start implementing the same n early on, which would also help with the Empire''s growth and stability, while adding more umon and exotic nts that the man would love to taste.


    Especially, Cocoa, Ren Yuan would definitely love the taste of chocte, he definitely needs to start looking for all the nts he wanted and needed to grow in the Chang Empire after the new year is over.


    "Hm? What''s wrong?"


    Shao Cheng that is considering all the various aspect needed to make Ren Yuan happy, especially his stomach while making the Empire prosperous and solving future crisis that has always happen in every empire has finally noticed the still and silent Ren Yuan that remain rooted in the same ce.


    "...Nothing! I''ll be going now!"


    Letting out a cough, Ren Yuan that has his hand raised over his cheeks with a dazed look on his face while inwardly feeling confused couldn''t help but swiftly leave the kitchen, causing Shao Cheng that has his attention split into different issues to inwardly shrug his shoulder while thinking that it''s one of Ren Yuan strange moment.


    "... ah.. there is really a lot thing to do.."


    Well, money is one of the main important issues I need to quickly deal with, fortunately, Ren Yuan has unconsciously reminded me.


    Ah, golds and silvers, I''ll take you back...


    After being busy for almost two hours in the kitchen with Ren Yuan suddenly bing thoughtful and kind, preparing the utensil needed for dinner.


    And while walking in the hallway, Shao Cheng finally saw the door where it leads another dining hall with the widest window that showed a great scenery outside a wide yard, with fake small hill along with various blooming purple magnolia trees spread around, particrly a small pond that has frozen over because of the cold weather.


    Although Shao Cheng''s courtyard was in a secluded ce and away from the main residence but the entire courtyard was quiterge and wide with various elegant and sophisticated designs that don''t befit the present Shao family military standing.


    Because of the original Shao Cheng''s wholehearted loathe of any violence and fighting, there wasn''t any military design or object disyed in the entire ce, which haspletely disyed how much the entire Shao Family favor and love him with all their hearts.


    ...really such a foolish but at the same time extremely wonderful and amazing family they are.


    Anyway, for tonight''s dinner, drinking alcohol is always a must when Ren Yuan is added to the mix and Shao Cheng has already taken out one of the remaining stolen wine jars that his first and the second sister has secretly taken away from their pitiful and loving Uncle Ei.


    "By the way, I don''t seem to see your Little Student around."


    Ren Yuan that has seen the young man couldn''t help but finally remember the obedient and innocent little kid that faithfully and patiently serving them for the past few days before his eyes gaze toward the tray of side dish that the young man was carrying in his hands.


    "Xiaolin? I let him returned to his rtive tonight."


    While carefully cing the side dishes among the hot pot ingredients upon arge table, Shao Cheng calmly nces toward the manzily sitting upon afortable chair with the loose red robes slightly open in the chest area, disying a beautiful white vicle and well bnce muscle on his chest.


    it seemed that this person''s skin has always been in white color and despite staying long in the sun, the man''s skin has never shown any tan color, well, he finally get the reason why there is a lot of women who envy him.


    Although Shao Cheng has never bothered regarding it since his skin health has always been good, even after being stress didn''t affect it.


    Nheless, seeing such beautiful scenery has once again caused Shao Cheng''s heart to flutter while he couldn''t help but question and doubt the entire reason why he was attracted and charmed when looking at this person''s body, especially when they are of the same gender and has even seen other people private part.


    One shouldn''t fault him for sometimes doubting such thought right? After all, he already knows that he liked women a long time ago, especially as a normal man, he prefers the one with a great figure, a pretty appearance, and bountiful softness in the chest area.


    I''m not bent I just slightly like a person named Ren Yuan that happened to be a man.


    Honestly, Shao Cheng has secretly tried to observe the men walking around the ce they visited today, especially after seeing various appearances and temperaments among them, but, his emotions have remained indifferent and neutral, there wasn''t even a single attraction at all, even if it''s only for a normal and simple reaction, there was none.


    "Come, let''s eat."


    "Finally!"


    Soon, Shao Cheng has easily suppressed and clear away those chaotic thoughts in his mind before teaching Ren Yuan how to properly eat the hot pot while secretly observing the fleeting joy and delight that has genuinely shown once in a while every single time the man tried different ingredients.


    "Little Cheng is really the best! Here you go! I still remember how much you like to eat meat!"


    "Hmm"


    Shao Cheng has just nodded while calmly taking the piece of meat ce in his bowl before gently putting it in his mouth, the entire time, his expression has remained calm, although it was warmer than usual, especially his sapphire eyes glowing in soft light.


    It''s really great to have such a peaceful day, something he rarely has after meeting the young Huang Ya and Chang Pei.


    I was really a fool and stupid, taking the wrong path to walk while not anyone can easily remain standing by his side.


    Fortunately, there is another chance to try, hopefully, a better ending and it doesn''t need to be perfect.


    So, for the rest of the dinner, Shao Cheng and Ren Yuan has a peaceful and wonderful time,pletely quiet and friendly without a hint of their usual banter and always trying to consciously or unconsciously make the other person stunned or speechless.


    A truly and genuine great time.


    Shortly, when everything was clean up and put in order, a happy and flush cheeks Ren Yuan has suddenly barged into Shao Cheng''s room.


    "Well, Little Cheng let''s go to sleep!"


    Shao Cheng that was drying his long hair with the help of his internal energy after finishing bathing watch as a grinning Ren Yuan naturally and confidently walked over therge bed.


    aren''t you tired of being kicked out of the room and then secretly climbing my bed in the middle of the night?


    Well, it''s also time to implement his n for drugging this person to sleep.


    So, Shao Cheng has obediently nodded his head causing Ren Yuan to show a surprised expression before disying a wide smile on his face and making him feel a bit guilty inside.


    Although such emotion was quickly blown away as quickly as it appeared since there is no way that Shao Cheng would tell the man his n tonight of stealing back some of the money that corrupted officials have hidden away, either from bribing, stealing, or both.


    "Purple, I already prepared to let you eat all the food you want, so make sure to thoroughly guard him like you promise alright?"


    The purple dragon that has been away and was staying in one of the private rooms in his restaurant, eating numerous dishes and snacks that have been sent in one after another during dinner time, was happily flying back home.


    "Of course! It''s Mama bug, I''ll definitely protect him! And Papa bug, I still want to eat those foods tomorrow again!"


    A glutton dragon


    Shao Cheng inwardly snorts while feeling extremely unfortunate that the purple dragon couldn''t get fat even after eating lots of foods, especially when he has given up with Little Chen Yu that couldn''t get thin anymore, although he will let the wolf cub experience all the time.


    "Don''t order too much food andpletely make sure to keep the identity of an entric martial art person that loves to eat but doesn''t want to be seen carefully intact alright?"


    "Yeah, yeah, and don''t be stingy, especially when you are going to have more money after tonight. Make sure to give me some too. As a majestic dragon, I can''t be poor! I still want some face to my bug sibling!"


    "..."


    So after making sure that Ren Yuan is sleeping deep and can only wake up with the help of Purple just in case of emergency, Shao Cheng dress in back clothes has lean slightly while standing on the side of the bed before gently patting the man smooth cheeks, somehow getting a bit addicted on the feeling.


    Before letting out a soft sigh and straightening up, although the man guard has slightly lower down when it''s in his presence but drugging the man wasn''t easy as it seemed, the only reason he can do it was because of the years of dealing and handling the man in the previous life.


    "Have a nice dream, I''ll be back soon."

 Chapter 250: Shao Cheng Night Plan And A Sudden Surprise. "... Time To Fool Someone."

    Chapter 250: Shao Cheng Night n And A Sudden Surprise. "... Time To Fool Someone."


    Although Shao Cheng has decided to be a good thief in the middle of the night after being reminded in the unofficial date with Ren Yuan about being poor but it was something that he has already considered in doing after the rebirth.


    After all, having an enormous amount of money is one of the necessary pieces needed in order to be capable enough to perform nearly all of what he wanted to do.


    Not only does he need to think about the process of making Ren Yuan sit on the throne while having a good reputation rather than having the stain of being called a rebel just like in the previous life, but he also needed to consider a longsting n concerning the future development of the Chang Empire.


    Shao Cheng required to have Money, Status, Prestige, Influence, and People in order to have a higher chance of fighting against the Imperial Family and every single people with great ambition to rise high, especially those people who secretly desire the throne and authority in their own hands.


    Despite the fact that he has won the fight in the previous life, it doesn''t mean that it will remain the same in the new life, having a ridiculous self-confidence and a great amount of assurance because of the previous life experience wouldn''t do him any good.


    He has to be always open-minded while guarding against any great possibility of failing the fight for the throne, especially while having the mindset that anything can happen.


    In every single second, Shao Cheng is always reminding himself of what he would lose once he failed.


    So, it''s simply impossible for Shao Cheng to easily rx because until the moment he witnesses Ren Yuan be the Emperor along with fulfilling the additional wish of the deal he made with the Chang Spirit, he would never feelpletely and wholeheartedly at ease.


    "My Beautiful Cousin~ You have been so badtely~ Now you are even taking us out to steal the money back from those corrupted officials! Damn, it''s simply awesome! I don''t need to always please my Mother anymore to give me extra money in my allowance! I''m really happy that you have woken up and bing big-hearted my wonderful Cousin!"


    "Well, most of the time, money can make anyone happy in life! By the way, I''m really curious how my Icy friend has figured out that there is enough wealth hidden in this simple looking restaurant"


    While thinking of the heavy obligation and duty in mind, Shao Cheng was casually sitting upon the rooftop of one of the building in the middle districts in the Chang Capital before flickering his eyes toward a grinning Xixi and an excited Pengfei and ncing toward the five tall hidden guards standing silently behind them.


    "Hmm four more ces to go after we are done with this one."


    The entire time, Shao Cheng''s eyes have been glowing in purple color while checking a far detailedyout of the supposedly simple restaurant that has aplicated hidden basement where they have stored the stolen and bride silver and gold ingots.


    ording to the detailed maps, which is already memorized and stored in Shao Cheng mind while basing it on the previous life memories along with the present information, there are five safe ces he can ransack tonight which was also closed to the few hidden ce that Pengfei has slowly and secretly build up for many years in the Chang Capital.


    Honestly, if Shao Cheng doesn''t have the mysterious andpelling binding power with the help of the Chang Spirit, there is no way that he would have easily trusted Pengfei, especially with what he was doing tonight.


    After all, just base on all the hidden private ces around the Chang Capital, along with countless identities and people spread all around the Empire has already shown how dangerous and terrifying this supposed friend of his really is.


    Pengfei''s ability and skill to grow his power around the ce is simply marvelous and amazing.


    And such acts of building and spreading power in the Chang Empire can only lead anyone topletely assume that this foreigner from another Empire has dangerous thoughts and n in mind.


    Fortunately, turning Pengfei into a subordinate has made Shao Cheng who doesn''t have his own power and people to be extremely fortunate, especially when he has more in-depth knowledge of the man''s true identity and the powerful motive n that doesn''t go against what he wanted.


    "Let''s go."


    Despite what countless thought Shao Cheng has in mind, he was able to quickly and silently take all the hidden money in just a matter of thirty minutes, after all, the sleeping hallucination drugs and the special ability to spy any ce as long as there is life aura on it has made everything easy and safe.


    Particrly when Pengfei''s mysterious power with the use of talisman has easily caused the weight of the silver and golds they stored in strong clothes has made it lighter to carry along with silence spell that has further lessened the dangerous key factor of quietly carrying countless money.


    So, after going back and forth in many ces, Shao Cheng along with Xixi, Pengfei, and the 5 Tall hidden guards has managed to safely ransack the five target ce and was now facing a countless amount of silver and golds in one of the secret ces to store the money that they have stolen.


    "Wow! So much silver and golds!!! I''m a rich woman now! It''s too bad that we are only doing this tonight, My Beautiful Cousin, can we go steal another ce of those corropted officials tomorrow? Look at how much money we got!"


    "My Icy Friend, you are truly a fearsome person! Once you decided to make a move, there is nothing stopping you! When I started being a merchant in order to umte money, I have struggled in my early years! And look at you! You have be a rich man in just a few hours! Ah, there is really a reason why you are one of the special individuals I met!"


    Despite facing countless silver and golds while being praised by the two people happily counting the money they have stolen, Shao Cheng has remained calm and indifferent, after all, he has already experience seeing the Emperor and Empire treasury in the previous life, there is just too much difference after facing the money before him.


    So it wasn''t something to be really astounded and excited about, he has long lost the thrilling feeling of seeing and receiving important materialistic objects that can make people envy and jealous of.


    Especially when Shao Cheng wasn''t a greedy person to begin with and only desiring simple thing that was just so hard to get, or else he would have chosen to be the Emperor in the previous life when he was given the chance.


    He just hopes to be able to get a peaceful and satisfying life after everything is over.


    For now, he easily refuses Xixi''s request of going out again the next day, after all, he wasn''t nning to target all of the lists of people he has in mind.


    There was no need to alert anyone that would lead to a dangerous situation that he couldn''t predict or fight against while also letting them increase their money to arger amount because before they can fully use it, the money would belong to him in the future.


    "Be more greedy! At least, remember the beauty and charming Yuan that need to be pampered and treated like precious treasures! You need money to please your Brother Yuan! So, cousin, you really have to listen to me! Let''s go get more money and just forget Father share!"


    "..."


    Believe it or not, that charming Ren Yuan is filthy rich... Besides, why does it sound like you want to get your Father share of money?


    "Hahaha, Sister Xixi is such a bad girl~ Although she is right my Icy Friend, you have to carefully take care of your precious friend! Base on what I know, your precious friend really loves to hang out all around the Chang Capital, you definitely need money to make him happy!"


    Shao Cheng can only coldly stare at his greedy cousin and supposed grinning friend before waving to the five hidden guards to take the money meant for his Uncle Ei, after all, he still needs to show proof about his purpose of letting his Uncle knows what he has been secretly up to.


    Particrly when he already knows that his Uncle Ei needed more money in order to take care of his own subordinate since the royal court officials are more partial toward the schr side rather than the military, which wasn''t a good thing for the Chang Empire future development.


    Shao Cheng couldn''t let the Empire military to decline in power, especially when he wasn''t sure if the neighboring Kingdoms that have only tried to continuesly stir trouble in their borders to suddenly decide a full out scale of war against them.


    Because unlike the previous life where only the Lau Empire has gone against the Chang Empire, another war might happen to the other neighboring Empire because of just a simple change.


    Shao Cheng was already preparing for the butterfly effect to ur, especially when the present Emperor doesn''t have the great determination and wisdom to fight against an Empire that would suddenly show their ambition.


    Ah, I''m still busy and worrying about the Empire despite having no status and title...


    "We are done."


    Seeing that everything has worked out well for tonight without any troublesome situation abruptly emerging, Shao Cheng has inwardly let out a relieved sigh before rushing back home, of course, after making sure that the excited Xixi which is murmuring to take a certain person to witness the adult world was taken back in the Su Residence rather than going back with him.


    Although Tian Ying sure is a pitiful man since Xixi has unquestionably decided to take him in the red light district, which is definitely in a male brothel.


    After arriving in the familiar courtyard, Shao Cheng has taken another quick bath before changing into new sleeping clothes that are quite simr to what he has been wearing before Ren Yuan has fallen into a deep sleep.


    "I''m back"


    Even though the man was sleeping deeply, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but softly whisper before carefully climbing up the bed and thoughtfully taking the man in his arms after a few seconds ofplicated emotions and thoughts if he should hug him while sleeping.


    "... it''s alrighthe doesn''t knowonly sleeping with each other as usual...I''ll just be more cautiouster"


    The purple that was shoed away has rolled his purple eyes after hearing the wicked man''s uncertainty and foolish reason before flying away in order to gofort and coax his pitiful younger brother that was used of stealing the stupid shameless Pinky wives.


    Damn Pinky, how dare he bully their youngest!


    Although, Papa bug is also pitiful since he has already fallen in the pit, there is no way that he can get away anymore...


    Sigh The Adult is always making everythingplicated! Isn''t it fine to just let go and release the inner beast within you? I''m sure Mama Bug would love it! He might be shy and surprise at first but he would once again be hopelessly fall for you!


    No one else will be able to have Mama Bug love besides Papa Bug!


    Unbeknown to the Purple dragon brazen thought, Shao Cheng has a peaceful night with Ren Yuan obediently sleeping in his arms before he was given a surprise early in the morning by a slightly flustered Little Xiaolin that has gotten back early in the morning to fulfill his duty of serving them.


    "T-Teacher! Young Master Yuan''s father has suddenly arrived at the front gate and was moring to see his precious son that was helplessly fascinated by your b-beauty! The Madams and Masters were already making sure on stopping him from running around in order to locate your courtyard!"


    "..."


    The Prime Minister?


    Shao Cheng that has just woken can only silent while gazing at the morning sunlight that has just started to slip through the window while Ren Yuan that was also awakened can only remain stunned in his arms after hearing Xiaolin''s words.


    did that old man escape his work again, then deciding to run in my ce while nning to wrecked havoc?


    Shao Cheng can only let out a sigh while patting the silky long hair of the person in his arms with various thoughts in mind.


    "Let''s go meet your old man..."


    While it''s time to fool the Sly Old Man that he doesn''t have any evil thoughts toward his precious son damn...

 Chapter 251: Shao Cheng Father and Ren Yuan Old Man Interaction.

    Chapter 251: Shao Cheng ''Father'' and Ren Yuan ''Old Man'' Interaction.


    "Why is my precious son taking so long? Don''t tell me did your third son unable to control himself anymore and finally cross the line because of my son''s attractiveness? This wouldn''t do! I will demandpensation for My Yuan chastity! Oh... I forgot, the Shao Family aren''t that rich and only know how to fight,pletely different from my excellent and elegant self."


    In the guess hall, a handsome and elegant middle-aged man dress in official court supposedly meant in the Imperial Court Hall was sitting on a chair while holding a teacup in a gentle manner, however, the words that came out of his mouth werepletely opposite to his schrly appearances.


    Such brazen attitude was quite simr to Ren Yuan''s attribute when it was asking to be beaten to death and made one want to violently whip even his corpse.


    "Hmph! Although your son''s appearance is excellent but my third son is far superior! In the entire Capital, Little Cheng beauty is unparalleled despite being young! So it''s better to say that it''s your precious son that has been unable to control himself and always wanting to linger in my third son''s side! Shouldn''t you be the one givingpensation because of your son''s appearance of always salivating on my Little Cheng beauty???"


    "Such sphemy! Aren''t you extremely confident in your third son''s appearance? Wouldn''t your stern face hurt if it proves wrong? I''m quite sure that my vision is far better than your barbaric style that only knows how to fight!"


    "Heh, it''s because you didn''t see my son yet! Wouldn''t that hypocrite''s face hurt more if it proves that I''m right all along? Besides, my eyesight is far better than yours because it''s part of my fighting skill, it''spletely different from you who only know how to always read and write in pen every day!"


    Two men with an equivalent level of status and prestige in the Chang Empire influence has openly eyed each other with utter revulsion along with a sneer on their lips while the two slender figure of Su Chunhua and Su Yanmei was quietly sitting in the other side while hiding the smile on their lips.


    After all, despite how the two men seemed to be preparing to beat each other the longer they speak but it doesn''t change the fact that hidden in their offensive words seemingly full of thorns, their son''s ambiguous rtionship is being acknowledged in their own unique way.


    Although Su Chunhua and Su Yanmei couldn''t help but want to start nning on how to make their son and the young man''s rtionship be smooth, especially when the two young men appeared to bepletely oblivious about it.


    "Hah! Do you know how charming my precious son is? Despite having an annoying personality, it doesn''t change the fact that both men and women have always wanted to climb his bed! Especially when the matchmakers are constantly sending paintings of all kinds of beauty in our Residence! So, it''s your son''s greatest honor that my Yuan is even willing to live in the same ce your son is staying!"


    although I''m over bragging, but who made those youngsters so blind by my son''s charm? Some even dare to show a loathsome attitude when my son doesn''t even put them in his eyes!


    Hmph! Look, my son seemed to have found the better candidates! NowI need to make sure that my son wouldn''t lose if there is a chance better yet, taking this person''s precious son back home if it reallyes true!


    "Heh! Do you know how beautiful my third son is? Even with the cold and indifferent personality, it doesn''t change the fact that every single person, be it young and old, tends to remain stunned every time they look on his face! Besides, you don''t even know how extremely sticky and clingy your son is to my Little Cheng! Heh, try and see if your son even wanted to go home!"


    Old man, My Little Cheng will definitely take your precious son home! There is no way my beautiful son will go to other people''s houses if he really gets married! Well, it''s not like I''ll allow every one of my children to married out!


    I won''t allow them to be bullied because they are living in different courtyards! Damn, either my Son-inw and daughter-inw needed to marry into my Family!


    Ren Fan and Shao Yin continue to sneer at each other as they boast their son''s excellent appearance whilepletely feeling mistrustful about what the opposite person speaks off and at the same time havingpletely different ideas in their mind regarding their children''s marriage life.


    However, the Prime Minister Fan''s face has quickly turned in crimson color a few secondster, which is both from embarrassment and anger, after a familiar wailing voice has echoed outside the Guest Hall and at the same time hearing the sound of calm footsteps while being followed with something heavy being dragged in the ground.


    "Ah, Little Cheng, please don''t do this to me! You don''t want me to go home right? Just ignore my Old Man! He is just acting up again! You know because of his old age wait! Stop! How about l tell you a secret?"


    "...Hmm?"


    "There is really no need to be polite since my Old Man is extremely shameless despite how hard he tried to outwardly show an elegant and gentle handsome appearance! Everyone in the Capital already knows it! He is just in denial!"


    "...Heh..."


    Soon, the door in the guest hall was swiftly opened wide causing everyone''s eyes to turn toward the slender figure dress in snow-white robes calmly walking inside,pletely showing a rxed and steady appearance despite the burning gazes on his body.


    Although, the burning gaze was instantly removed and transfer to the tied up young man dress in crimson robes that have been smoothly pulled despite sitting on the ground, which has caused his embarrassing and messy appearance.


    "Gah! Old Man, why did youe here? Please go to work! I don''t want to leave Little Cheng yet! Do you know how delicious the food he makes? How soft andfortable he is as my pillow every single night? How much I have been greatly taken care of? This ce is simply a paradise!"


    "Go home."


    Shao Cheng coldly spits out while dragging the noisy Ren Yuan which is tied up in a chain rather than a fragile rope, since the man has desperately tried to escape after learning that his Father has appeared,pletely nning to hide until the Prime Minister choose to leave, which is simply impossible for him to fulfill.


    It''s simply asking for a more chaotic situation.

 Chapter 252: Shao Cheng Thick Face: "Hello Uncle Fan."

    Chapter 252: Shao Cheng Thick Face: "Hello Uncle Fan."


    "Little Cheng, pretty please, don''t let me leave? At least, let me stay for a few more days, I''ll even add another day of dressing up in female clothes? I''ll even do whatever y you desire to do!"


    "Oh my!"


    "Wow!"


    "...! d-dress i-in f-female c-cl-clothes? Paay???"


    Although Shao Cheng''s expression didn''t even twitch much change, but inwardly, he was already being tempted by what Ren Yuan has offered as a sacrifice, especially after ncing at his pitiful expression along with glistening wet grey eyes.


    Fuck...


    Nheless, Shao Cheng excellent control has won, especially when he can always cheat the man from wearing female clothes after the 6 remaining days is over, after all, the most important matter that he needed to handle is to deal with the bright red face of the Prime Minister that has his mouth open wide.


    Honestly, RenYuan doesn''t really want his face although seeing the funny reaction of the Prime Minister showed that despite Ren Yuan''s craziness and unreasonable antics, the man has never once wear an article of female clothing causing the Prime Minister to be surprised.


    Well, that certain piece of information is quite delightful to know causing Shao Cheng an extremely joyous mood, although his expression remains cold and indifferent, never showing what he genuinely feels, after all, he is in the presence of a formidable and unpredictable person with great power in his hands.


    Even though Shao Cheng has removed the Ren Family from the target list of people he will once more need to destroy or just damaging to a safe measure but there is also a great reason why this person has been able to sit as the Prime Minister for many years.


    While being Ren Yuan Father doesn''t matter at all, because Shao Cheng would never lower his guard down or chose to show weakness if it''s something he doesn''t need to do.


    "Uncle Fan, you can take him back."


    Shao Cheng has calmly put the tied up Ren Yuan in front of his Father while feigning ignorant and oblivious at the particr emotion buried deeply in the Prime Minister''s eyes that outwardly showed surprise but has revealed that his mind has been quietly calcting in various opinion and views the moment he appeared.


    Half-life and half-truth is always the best method to fool a sharp individual, it''s the particr method use by most of the prominent people with power in their hands, of course, including people with an intelligent and cunning mind.


    "Be good and go home obediently with Uncle Fan, I''lle to you when I have time.


    Nevertheless, Shao Cheng wouldn''t fully show a wholly cold attitude when interacting with Ren Yuan while disying some special softness befitting for their special friendly rtionship, which is also courageously calling the Prime Minister as ''Uncle Fan'' despite meeting for the first time.


    Especially when the people in their circle, Shao Cheng certain aspects of being uncaring, indifferent, and having a cold attitude toward any individual no matter what rank or power they have is also widely known.


    Such a cold and indifferent attitude weren''t only rting to the Shao family, it''s simply everyone he gets to meet.


    So calling the Prime Minister ''Uncle Fan'' is already a kind action when ites to Shao Chen who usually has the attitude of ''Huh, Who are you? Do I look like I care?'' or ''I don''t put anyone in my eyes, so go away.'' when facing other people.


    Honestly, it''s the same type of annoying and troublesome characteristic that Ren Yuan has whenever he starts being irritating, it just happened that Shao Cheng wasn''t doing it in a typical attitude of wanting to anger and frustrate other people.


    It''s simply a natural stance that people couldn''t fault with even if they somehow tried toin and make a fuss about Shao Cheng''s attitude, after all, it''s a well-known fact, although it would soon bepletely changeter on with a newly added attitude.


    "Heh, how was it? Didn''t I tell you the truth the whole time? Besides that, are you stunned and dazed by my son''s beautiful appearance? With a Face like this, would you still dare to say that I was lying?"


    Shao Cheng that was pulled from his thought afterpleting the proper etiquette when greeting the Prime Minister couldn''t help but twitch his lip after hearing Shao Yin''s embarrassing boastful words, especially when the Prime Minister has easily shown a defeated look and even graciously nodding his head in eptance.


    "Well, he really is a beautiful young man, even far beautiful than the number beauty in our generation. And just wait for a few years, and your son will get the number 1 title of the most beautiful person in the entire Chang Empire. Although I admit defeat, but you should also admit that my precious son has a great vision!"


    Aren''t you a fine one you didn''t even forget to praise your own son while you are slyly being friendly after somehow losing to my father although I don''t want to know why my appearance is being mentioned...


    Shao Cheng can only inwardly shake his head after witnessing his father being easily pleased after hearing the embarrassing praise from the Prime Minister and even going so far as nodding his head and reluctantly praising some of the great characteristics of the dumbfounded Ren Yuan that was still sitting in the ground.


    "Huh! Old Man, isn''t that already an absolute fact? Little Cheng beauty is the most unparalleled from all the people I have met so far, no one has been able to amaze me with just appearance alone alright? Especially when he disys a rare smile that makes my mind nk! Ah, it really is a foul move every single time it happens!"


    please be quiet and don''t add to trouble while your words are so easy to misunderstand on so many levels


    Shao Chengpletely uses his early paralyze face when fooling the people around him while easily acting up that he didn''t see the contemtive glint swiftly shing in the Prime Minister''s eyes while also ignoring the burning gaze from his twin Mother that has been silently watching in amusement in the sideline.


    As for Shao Yin well, he has already given up regarding the unusual attitude his father has whenever ites to him a long time ago


    "I''ll go back and Uncle Fan, please put a tight leash on him. Brother Yuan really likes to run around all the time."


    I don''t want to wake up in the middle of the night to see him sneaking in from my window and climbing on my bed


    Rather than staying long to interact with the Prime Minister, Shao Cheng has wisely chosen to quickly leave in order to watch out for any sudden weird situation from happening, especially when he is now in the same room of not only one but two troublesome individuals.


    Of course, Shao Cheng has blinked his eyes toward a disappointed Ren Yuan before turning around.


    There is also the fact that their situation would be worse if the Prime Minister choose to stay in their Residence for a long time, causing endless spection and suspicion to the people eyeing their Families in the dark, especially when trying to avoid the Emperor from bing doubtful toward their sudden interactions.


    Fortunately, the ruckus the Prime Minister did when suddenlying into the Shao Residence was a smart choice to do despite how crazy and foolish it looks, rather thaning in secret or just quietly wouldn''t do any good for their two Families, openly showing it is the best choice of an act in their situation.


    Although the Emperor isn''t the same kind as those narrow-minded rulers who will target anyone that disys danger to his throne, but it''spletely different if the people in the harem suddenly decided to be demons while the Imperial Princes will try to be smart and wanting to nt suspicious against them.


    nting a seed of doubt, no matter how small and insignificant it was to any person, especially to the Emperor is extremely dangerous.


    "Brother Yuan, I''ll see you again."


    It''s almost New Year Eve some of the nauseating rtives will also start arriving one by one so it''s also time to handle the problem in his territory...

 Chapter 253: Shao Cheng Peaceful But Also Busy Days While Ren Yuan Is Away.

    Chapter 253: Shao Cheng Peaceful But Also Busy Days While Ren Yuan Is Away.


    After Ren Yuan was taken away by a delighted Prime Minister who didn''t release the chain tied upon him, in the following days, Shao Cheng has been extremely busy secretly building up his power and strength along with creating various objects that have modern earth ideas on them.


    For example, new dishes, different types of alcohol, excellent healthy cosmetics for the wealthydies, using the stolen money to purchasends deed to farm the crops he needed inside and outside the Chang Capital, stealthily spreading his own informationwork with various rted business types and countless more ideas in mind.


    Because different from the previous life, Shao Cheng has decided to fully use the information he has in his first life, no longer being extremely careful about guarding against any disorder or getting into trouble because of the unusual creation he decided to produce.


    There is also the fact that because of reading countless novels, Shao Cheng has been cautious that there might be other people who somehow have also transmigrated the same as him.


    One could say, he has been a bit paranoid when it concerns his transmigrated identity, or else he wouldn''t have been always hiding while feeling dreadful when ites to the High Priestess Jiayi in the previous life.


    Of course, Shao Cheng wasn''t foolish enough to openly show his hands and has done all of it in a concealed and obscure way because he would never reveal his connections for as long as it needed, especially when he has also quietly begun to put his hands in the underground power in the Chang Capital.


    Despite knowing that Ren Yuan has his own power andwork spread around in different ces, Shao Cheng doesn''t want to use their special friendship in order to shamelessly utilize the power in Ren Yuan''s hands.


    Besides, it''s always better for Shao Cheng to have his own power.


    At the same time, it wasn''t also surprising when Shao Cheng has also put his eyes on the neighboring Empires, after all, there is a high chance that an unexpected situation will ur because of what has changed.


    Fortunately, Pengfei people are spread out wide all around the Empires while at the same time he has been secretly using the unknown people that his Uncle Ei has developed, which was any family with power normally do.


    Of course, for safety and unexpected trouble, he has already determined to slowly switch his Uncle Ei people after finally having his own people to use, especially when the Chang Capital has countless people to select because no matter what world, there are always poor and pitiful people, particrly orphans.


    Besides, in Shao Cheng''s opinion, there are also people that have been once part of the noble families that were either demoted or removed from power be it from being framed, scheme, or just in losing in the fight, of course being cut off in the family genealogy normally happen to.


    These kinds of individuals are the best type of people to use in moreplex and dangerous circumstances, especially when they have the thought of retaliating no matter the sacrifice, its particr advantageous when it''s rted to the same people that he wanted to secretly deal with.


    Of course, Shao Cheng also acknowledges the danger it follow because of certain emotions of being unable to controlled or restrained themselves when suddenly facing the people they hated.


    Although it would have been a dangerous idea to perform in the previous life, but he wasn''t the same inexperienced and naive person in the past anymore.


    Shao Cheng''s physical age must have regressed back to the starting point of his transmigration but the umtion of experience and change of mindset has remained, particrly when there is also the special purple aura that he can count on.


    So from mornings and nights, Shao Cheng didn''t waste any single time to quickly and meticulously prepare for the future disturbance that will basically mean death if he failed.


    However, no matter how busy he is, there is also the promise he needed to fulfill regarding treating his family better, always adjusting some of his precious time to carefully interact and slowly integrate himself into the family.


    Which has also helped to slowly lessen his youngest sister''s secret grievance from being ignored for many years, although the tsundere and cold attitude remain the same, albeit suddenly bing adorable in his big brother''s perceptions.


    Of course, Shao Cheng wouldn''t have forgotten a certain person and is always getting the news from his little student about Ren Yuan escapade in the Chang Capital every single day, which was once more causing chaos and mayhem, especially when the news of the prank drugs that he made was being used.


    So Shao Cheng''s daily life has been sleeping, waking up, eating, scheming, interacting with his family, producing new modern objects, ordering people, devising on how to get rich, building up power, hearing Ren Yuan gossips, training, and many more.


    At the age of sixteen years old, well physically, Shao Cheng''s life was already extremely busy with various designed being dealt with in secret, however, every single time he hears the news of Ren Yuan carefree days and always having fun at the expanse of some people pain can always let his heart feels light and warm.


    Because everything is worth it, at least, in the third life Shao Cheng is living, all the trouble, difficulty, and struggle wasn''t something that he would regret no matter how everything would turn out in the end.


    "... this life is worth it"


    Gazing deeply at the darkening sky from the open window, Shao Cheng that was sitting in front of a desk has gently ce down the brush in his hands while letting out a gentle sigh.


    Although he genuinely desires a peaceful life by the side of the people he cared about but hepletely understands that his new life is meant to fulfill the promise he made to Ren Yuan while fixing the mistakes, blunders, and errors he has done when walking the wrong path in his previous life.


    "It''s already good"


    Ren Yuan is still young and wasn''tpletely darkened by the hardship of life while the people he cared about weren''t wipe-out and leaving him all alone in life.


    And the Shao is still aplete and happy family, his cousin Xixi didn''t die because of his foolish stubbornness of caring for the wrong people, while the people in the previous life that have treated him extremely good still remain carefree somewhere in the Empire.


    Sometimes, people have always missed the good thing in life whilepletely turning a blind eye to their surroundings, never knowing how to appreciate what they already have in life, fortunately, he was able to understand andprehend it after the two lifetimes.


    "For this onest chance... I have to do my very best right?"


    Shao Cheng cold expression has easily be soft and gentle when he thought of the man he suddenly started liking along with the few people he began to care about in life before once more gently picking up the brush and resuming on writing the process of creating the items he wanted to introduce in the ancient martial art world.


    Although when the sky has turned darker with Little Xiaolin quietly entering the room and lighting up candles in order to brighten the ce, Shao Cheng has finally stopped writing in the middle of the night before gazing in the distance and then quietly leaving the Shao Residence for the first time after Ren Yuan has left.


    Soon, Shao Cheng has quickly arrived in a simple residence without meeting troubles on his way, while at the same wearing a disguised, which has always consisted of dark clothes and a mask on his face before he was able to quickly notices the dark and sad atmosphere shrouding the entire ce.


    "You are here"


    As soon as Shao Cheng walked inside a room, a weak voice but has still retained a strong emotion on it has rung out causing his gazes to quickly nce at the person sitting upon a chair while being surrounded by three young people.


    "Yes since it''s time."


    The people in the room have been the previous life Illusive Treacherus Killer Li Shi, his younger sister Li Mingzhu, the person in the river andkes which is named Mu, and the dying older man that has used his life energy source because of being unable to use his internal energy.


    "You only have three hours left."


    Shao Cheng secretly uses his special skill to check the older man''s remaining time which is the life aura running in his body, before calmly letting the people know about it and finally causing the unfortunate brother and sister to finally let out their tears, unable to continue denying the fact that their father will soon die.


    Death huh...


    In the entire world, Shao Cheng definitely the person thatpletely knows and understands the concept of death the most, although he already has be numb to his own life it''s apletely different meaning if it concerns the people he cared about.


    And seeing that the entire atmosphere is getting depressing while the heartbreaking sound of cries echoed out, Shao Cheng has chosen to quietly leave the room, giving them their own space to interact theirst remaining time with each other.


    "Ah, I''m not really good with depressing stuff"


    As soon as the young man in the river andkes has also followed along, Shao Cheng has calmly nce at the person while calmly reaching to his chest and taking an item out before throwing it to the sighing young man.


    "Hm? What is this for?"


    "To cure the poison in your body."


    Of course, I added some twist on it but you don''t need to know about it.


    "... you lied before and didn''t fully cure me?"


    Mu''s expression quickly turned nked as various thoughts sh in his mind which Shao Cheng has ignored before walking away and nning to stay in another ce which is farther from the depressing room, of course not before leaving a shocking name that fully exins what the poison cure is for.


    "Yimu."


    "...! Sister Niu?"


    Mu''s eyes have quickly widened in shock and surprise before a loud exim escape his mouth before frantically running toward the disappearing back of the person that has quickly walked away.


    Yes, after Shao Cheng has seen the young man with a different name and appearance in the night that causes him to be extremely furious, he has already figured out that the Mu before him and Yimu that has been fooling around in the red light district, the ce where he has discovered Ma Suyin''s hidden ce was the same person the whole time.


    "Damn! You really are that person???"


    Since Shao Cheng has chosen to use Li Shi to be the bridge in order to have more understanding of the power in the river andkes, he couldn''t let this person die after knowing his true identity.


    The River and Lakes


    To Shao Cheng who is nning to usurp the throne in the future, well cing Ren Yuan on it, then he needed to have a deeper understanding of the other power in the Chang Empire because the Royal Courts always have a concern when ites to the River and Lakes strength, which is also a potential hidden danger.


    Somehow, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but let out a deep sigh, although he already understands all the troublesome matters he needed to deal with is something that he needed to carry.


    And yet, when Shao Cheng contemtes the Chang Empire problems, the rivel andkes hidden troubles, the powerful enemies he needed to deal with when it concerns about the throne and the neighboring Empires ambition that might burst out, he can only let out another deep sigh.


    I should consider a good reward for myself for example having fun at the expense of a certain someone''s pain


    In another ce, Ren Yuan who is still awake despite howte the night is has suddenly let out a loud sneeze before anxiously catching up on the small bottle of medicine that he identally let go of while eyeing it in a thoughtful matter.


    "... Oh, Little Cheng is definitely missing me again"


    Xing Ning who was in the same room whilepletely busy dealing with the important document that a certain irresponsible someone supposed to do has openly roll his eyes.


    "You sure are quite confident..."


    Why is it always that young man remembering you whenever you sneeze? Don''t you know how many people are thinking about you right now? Well mostly on how to beat you up and even nning to kill you in a torturous way...


    "Heh, Ning, no need to be jealous. Whitey is definitely regretting giving me away to my Old Man! Although I wanted to go back but I decided to let him continue missing me for many more days! Or else he will tie me up again every single time someonees looking for me!"


    "..."

 Chapter 254: Shao Cheng Peaceful Days Is Over. "Its Finally Time To Remove Some Harmful People..."

    Chapter 254: Shao Cheng Peaceful Days Is Over. "Its Finally Time To Remove Some Harmful People..."


    "Young Master Cheng, thank you for everything and for epting the request of taking care of my younger sister while I''m away. I promise to be stronger and develop my power in the river andkes so when my strength is needed I''ll be able to be useful to you."


    Before the sun hase out for another day, Shao Cheng stood before the kneeling Li Shi that fully showed the eptance of being his subordinate before his eyes flickered toward the dead body of the older man carefully wrapped in white clothes while Mu stood in the side.


    Obviously, they already decided to take the older man back to the ce where he genuinely belonged despite disappearing for many years and secretly having a family.


    "Ok."


    Shao Cheng''s attention quickly returned to the humble Li Shi who calmly stood up with a steady posture along with his straight back while disying a certain mature light on his charming green eyes, which haspletely lost the remaining childish and naive light after his father has died.


    Sometimes, a single situation canpletely change a person and Shao Cheng can easily detect that the Li Shi standing before him has really changed, at least, the remaining innocent and slight hesitance he can perceive before waspletely wiped out.


    Fortunately, Shao Cheng realizes that it wasn''t the same type of transformation that Li Shi has in the previous life while inwardly sighing that certain circumstances can still happen despite obviously bing involved in the events.


    "We will be going now, Young Master Cheng, please take care and be well."


    Shao Cheng has calmly nodded his head without showing theplicated emotions he felt after considering the future events that might remain the same no matter how much he tried to change it before quietly watching as the brother and sister expressed their farewell that might take a long time for them to see each other again.


    "Mingzhu, be obedient and always listen to Young Master Cheng alright? Don''t give him any trouble, we already owe him a lot."


    "I will Big Brother, please take care and stay safe. I will be waiting for you toe back home."


    "Hm wait for me."


    After Li Shi gave onest hug and a gentle pat to Li Mingzhu''s head, he silently turned his head to nce at the calm young man that has always remain indifferent and cold no matter what kind of situation urred, only changing his expression when ites to a certain person.


    Taking a deep breath, Li Shi has given onest nod to the person that has somehow be special in his heart before turning around and leaving with Mu while inwardly vowing to be useful and helpful so that he can raise his head high up when they meet again.


    I''ll be back, swearing to be one of your strengths.


    And, while I don''t dare to desire an unimaginable condition from you, but I hope that I can be a person you canpletely ce your trust with


    After stepping on top of a residence wall and jumping to another building, Li Shi couldn''t help but inwardly chuckle because despite knowing how hopeless the unexpected emotion he suddenly figured out, he just couldn''t stop it, especially after fully knowing well that it was a simply impossible dream.


    He is the kind of person that can clearly see the entire situation and was able to ept the miserable reality that his growing feeling was simply unattainable.


    Particrly, when Li Shi has already witnessed with his own eyes how much the young man carefully treats the other man with utmost importance while showing the sole appearance that no other person can enter his eyes anymore.


    So, after witnessing and observing such interaction, Li Shi couldn''t even raise the idea of wanting to fight over a single chance to have the young man''s heart, especially when he doesn''t want to be an ungrateful person, causing great trouble to the person that has helped him in their moment of need.


    But I''m still a bit greedy knowing that I don''t stand a chance but still having the tiny hope to seek a little bit of space in your heart even if it wasn''t the desire that I really wanted.


    Soon, when the sun has risen up while therge gates in the Chang Capital have finally opened wide, Li Shi and his cousin followed by the dead body of his father has walked over, bypassing the countless people that was already prepared to enter or waiting to leave the Chang Capital.


    And after standing upon a tall hill thatpletely overlooks the magnificent and enormous Capital of the Chang Empire, Li Shi has given onest nce at the ce that has changed the course of his life beforepletely disappearing and only appearing in the following years, causing chaos and turmoil at the already turbulent time in the Chang Capital.


    "Starting today, use the name Lihua."


    After Li Shi and Mu havepletely disappeared, Shao Cheng has turned his attention to the sad ''Lihua'' who has lost her father while her older brother needed to go for their own safety, which is only thirteen years old.


    Basically a teenager in his modern time, before quickly taking her to where Little Xiaolin and Xiaodan Mother have been staying and staring today, letting the two of them live together.


    And for the sake of hiding their actual identities, Shao Cheng has decided to let Suyin and Lihua be mother and daughter status, which wouldn''t give trouble to Suyin''s genuine family.


    Because despite the fact that Xiaolin, Xiaodan, and Suyin manage to survive together but, the price they have to pay in order to live a new and better life was the fact that they can''t be known as a family in other people eyes.


    In other words, the three of them can only conceal their actual rtionship with Suyin being a widow along with having a daughter ''which is now Lihua'' while Xiaolin and Xiaodan are orphans.


    Sometimes, sacrifice needs to be made no matter how much a person loathe it, and Shao Cheng didn''t hesitate to let the sons and mother ept his arrangement.


    Was Shao Cheng extremely heartless to break a family apart? In his own opinion, It doesn''t matter one bit, because a person in his situation has to be cold, ruthless, and decisive when choosing a decision, especially when it can lead to dangerous circumstances.


    It is already a certain fact that Shao Cheng can only be cruel and determined than anyone in the world or else he will be the one ending up in a miserable situation because his experience has already told him that in the world he transmigrated, he couldn''t remain wholeheartedly kind andpassionate to other people.


    Suddenly, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but feel extreme nostalgia while remembering how he has lived his life so far in the ancient world along with feeling the certain heaviness his already tired soul carried before a certain thought sh on his mind.


    When everything is over... would I finally obtain the genuine tranquil state I have been desiring after my death?


    Immediately noticing how he was being a bit self-destructive once more in his mind, he finally decided to leave the ce and quickly get back in the Shao Residence in order to eat breakfast with his family.


    "I''m already extremely old in my mental state"


    Two lifetimes is already good enough hopefully, this third life would be the end, although he is grateful for the chance he was given to correct his mistake in the previous life but a mortal really isn''t meant to live an extremely long life.


    Shao Cheng has already perceived that living three lifetimes'' worth of memories is already his limit, the fourth time would definitely cause his already cracked pieces of remaining sanity topletely disappear.


    In a literal sense, Shao Cheng doesn''t want to be a genuine monster that he could no longer recognize if he continues to retain his memories in every lifetime of his new life.


    Swiftly bypassing the already bustling streets of the magnificent Chang Capital, Shao Cheng has speedily arrived back home before quickly taking a quick bath and changing his clothes.


    And when Shao Cheng has arrived in the dining hall of the main residence, he quickly received the warm greeting of his family while being carefully and gently taken care of causing his somehow low and depressing mood to be lighter.


    This already showed the great change of his atttiude to the family that he has once ruthlessly ignored and heartlessly thrown away.


    Ah, I''m really so blind before... how did I ignored and disregard such a loving and sincere family in my previous life?


    Shao Cheng''s mood is reallyplicated while at the same time, he also already notices how much this warm and sincere family has slowly started to enter his narrowed and cold heart.


    "Third Brother, would you like more meat in your porridge?"


    "Our son, eat more food so that you can grow up healthy and strong."


    "Yes, also eat more vegetables. It''s good for your health."


    "My Third son, would you like to drink milk? I heard it''s good for your skin."


    "..."


    Well, disregarding his father''s suddenly abnormal concern regarding his beautiful appearance, Shao Cheng has calmly nodded his head,pletely showing that they got his attention while also revealing that he has already changed enough as he answers his family one by one.


    However, during the afternoon, Shao Cheng''s good mood haspletely disappeared and certain ruthlessness emerges in his heart when the old housekeeper Nianzu has appeared in a respectful manner and informing everyone that their father brothers along with their family have finally arrived.


    It was the Shao Family''s close attitude of letting Shao Yin''s younger brothers visiting yearly to celebrate theing New Year.


    So those people finally camehe should begin removing all the harmful people to his family.

 Chapter 256: Shao Cheng Different Reaction To A Certain Family.

    Chapter 256: Shao Cheng Different Reaction To A Certain Family.


    "Oh! Isn''t that my nephew Cheng? This is a surprise! Shan and Daiyu, hurry up and go greet your cousin!"


    After a few seconds of epting the surprising alliance that wouldn''t have happened if it''s in the previous life, it seemed that a surprise Shao Geming and his children has finally notice Shao Cheng''s presence.


    "Hello, cousin, it''s been a while. We will be seeing each other for the past few days, so, please take care of us."


    "Hello, Cousin! This is the first time I was able to get close to you! I am really happy! Please take care of uster on!"


    "..."


    Despite the happy and joyful greeting of the brother and sister, Shao Cheng has remained cold and indifferent, never showing even a simple reaction andpletely having a different attitude from how he has responded when facing Shao Wencheng and Shao Biyu.


    Nheless, the brother and sister have only shown a quick disappointed look before brightening up and disying the appearance of ''we really tried to get close but our cousin has remained cold and indifferent as usual''.


    Which has caused Shao Geming to let out a saddened sigh beforeforting the quiet Shao Yin, Su Chunhua, and Yanmei,pletely believing how utterly disappointed and saddened they felt toward their heartless third son once more.


    "Brothers, and Sister-inws, please don''t be too sad and disappointed. At least, your third son is slightly showing care and even staying in your presence. It really is difficult to change. Please, don''t worry, my children will never give up interacting with their cousin since they really want to get close with him."


    While Shao Geming is performing a good brother act and unconsciously creating an image that Shao Cheng was really being heartless while his children are kind and understanding, he has never noticed the unusual atmosphere and strange look shing in their eyes.


    After all, everyone can easily see the obvious cold attitude that Shao Cheng has when ites to Shao Geming and his children, in which Shao Yin, Chunhua, and Yanmei wouldn''t have noticed that there is something wrong about the entire situation if it was in the past.


    Particrly when the three of them have already seen and experience the great change of their third son, especially when despite having the same cold and indifferent expression on his face, their third son has been performing the proper etiquette when greeting and answering people.


    Only Shao Geming and his children have received Shao Cheng indifferent.


    So after witnessing such an obvious difference of attitude, the three of them have a swift change of mentality when observing Shao Geming and his children, along with a bit of doubt being born in their mind while silently questioning if there is something wrong with them.


    And during the unusual atmosphere in the entire Guest Hall, Shao Cheng has chosen to pick up the book his younger brother Cai has happily lent for him to read after leaving to meet his friends after lunch was over,pletely ignoring the brother and sister that tried to be a ''good and excellent cousin'' in his parents and Uncles eyes.


    While the moment the father, son, and daughter continue their ''we sincerely care about you guys a lot'' performance, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but feel a bit doubtful if these three people who couldn''t even notice the quiet change of atmosphere around them was the people who manage tond the most damage in the Shao Family in the previous life.


    too foolish howe they look so unwise and unskilled after meeting them again in his new life?


    Was it because he has an entirely different mentality along with a deep experience that the danger level he can observe from them is a bit lower?


    Despite the skepticism in mind, Shao Cheng has used the rest of the afternoon to show how he has a bad opinion toward Shao Geming and his children while disying the same kind of cold attitude the original Shao Cheng has done to his family in the past.


    Although he honestly felt a bit ufortable in his heart after catching a glimpse of the flustered, panic, and fearful emotion that has sh in his parent''s eyes after secretly ncing in his direction.


    It appeared that the three of them haspletely dreaded that he would suddenly turn back to his heartless days, that everything would turn back to the way it was.


    However, the result of showing such bad behaviors toward Shao Geming and his children has already provided enough reason for Shao Cheng''s parent to unconsciously set up their guard,pletely making them warry inside.


    And at the same time, there is no need to worry about regrading Shao Wencheng''s side because there is Shao Biyu whose eyes have been bing brighter the longer he acts cold and indifferent to the hypocritical people,pletely loving the result of his actions.


    So, despite causing his parent to feel bad, Shao Cheng didn''t change his decision at all,pletely letting them built up a defense toward the people who havepletely use and fool them in the previous life.


    After all, the painful betrayal of the people they trusted along with sincerely treating them so sincerely is something no one can easily exin in detail.


    Shao Cheng has experienced such heartbreaking pain in the previous life, he really doesn''t want his family to experience such deep pain but the least he could do is to try on lessening it down because he couldn''t change the fact that these three people would one day betray them.


    They already started a dangerous move a long time ago, Shao Cheng couldn''t do anything about them while he doesn''t really want to waste his time trying to make them be good, at least having a conscience.


    So, shortly after, night time has once more quickly arrived and Shao Cheng has decided to perform another round of waking up his family regarding the potential betrayal of their supposed close rtives, which his siblings have finally witnessed after returning home.


    Although, Shao Cheng''s younger sister like always has given him great trouble since she was easily and stupidly influence by the lively Shao Daiyu while being manipted to once more having a bad attitude toward him.


    Well, from that moment on, he has decisively decided to let his younger sister experience the difficulties of life, after all, the cruel reality is the best way to make a person grow up while at the same time, greatly favoring his thoughtful and increasingly adorable younger brother.


    However, he was a bit confuse after seeing his two older brothers hooting their younger brother a grudging look,pletely having the same appearance as the women who were jealous of another person after they learned that their crush has been taken away, which is really weird and confusing.


    Shao Cheng can onlybel it as his two older brothers having a special personality.

 Chapter 257: The Chang Emperor Thoughts And Opinions. "Yes, Im A Unique Person."

    Chapter 257: The Chang Emperor Thoughts And Opinions. "Yes, I''m A Unique Person."


    In another ce, a ck cloth figure can be seen kneeling on one knee behind the majestic man dress in golden robes with a dragon embroid upon it, which was standing in front of an open window while silently gazing at the dark sky with the stars shining brightly upon thend.


    "It appeared that the only son of the Prime Minister ispletely smitten with the Third Son of the Shao Family"


    As a romantic person, Huan can proudly dere that he was extremely skilled when it''s rted to romance, so he was able to easily perceive the growing ambiguous rtionship of the son of the Ren and Shao Family.


    "It''s surprising that the famous crazy bastard in the Capital has beenpletely nted this timeand to a man at that"


    As an Emperor and a man, he was quite open-minded when ites to the same gender rtionship in his Empire although, he only preferred the soft and delicate bodies of women and has never had a male lover.


    While one of Huan''s good points as an Emperor is that he wasn''t asvisious ruler despite being known as an extremely romantic person, while only focusing on loving and taking care of the beautiful and charming women that have followed him in the past, never receiving any new wives after bing the Emperor.


    When conducting any actions and decision, he has always been careful but firm, after all, different from the past rulers, he still retains a good mindset when dealing with everything around him.


    So after learning the sudden closeness of the Prime Minister Son and the Third Son of the Shao Family, Huan didn''t immediately start producing any doubt and suspicion emotion about the two families getting closer, which can lead to a rebellious intention, basically eyeing his throne.


    While it''s a genuine fact that he couldn''t make his Empire prosperous and strong, but he is also doing his best to slow its decline including being extremely tolerant with his minister''s ideas since they are the only people who can help him deal with the trouble and problem of his Empire.


    And in the first ce, he wasn''t keen on being the Emperor in the past, only bing the winner after his brothers have all died off while being protected by his amazing and excellent wives that have genuinely talented families behind their back.


    Even though he really didn''t n it in order to help him win the struggle for the throne, or else he would have chosen the daughters of the powerful and influential families to marry off if he was really ambitious.


    Well, Huan also knows how thick his skin is,pletely unable to be bothered about the spreading news about being taken care of by his lover after bing the Emperor, basically, he doesn''t have the usual royal pride that the Royalty usually has.


    Basically, he was the most blessed and lucky person in the entire existence of all the Imperial members, miraculously surviving the fight for the throne and bing the Emperor after witnessing how his brothers have desperately fight for it.


    There is also the fact that Huan has previously intended to be the first idle Prince that didn''t ur after a few generations of Princes since no one has always managed to live among brothers aside from the future Emperors.


    Or if it failed, he was already prepared to die because hepletely understands how heartless, ruthless, and cruel the Royal family is.


    Honestly, Huan acknowledges how wrong his mindset is during that time, but he really believes that there is no single sane person in the Royal Family, even now, he feels the same opinion when gazing at his children who secretly tried to gain his favor.


    It''s too bad that their Old Man is still spicy, although he was only in his forties, while they don''t have any idea that he can easily let go of his throne, so there is really no need for them to secretly deal with him, especially his loving wives who have started worrying about making their son the next Emperor.


    Well, Huan already notices how time has changed the people that have followed his side ad he is saddened by it but that its, there is no hatred since he recognizes that he has long been dead if it weren''t for their help.


    Suddenly, he couldn''t help but remember one of his father Emperor''s wives in the harem in the past, smiling in amusement while informing him that he was quite unique and big-hearted with an open mind.


    Huan was too young to fully understand her meaning in the past, but after perceiving his unusual thought regarding the throne that people desperately fight to the death whilepletely having a different mindset as a Royal Family, then yes, he is really a unique individual.


    Especially when he has already considered that if he really sees someone worthy to take over his ce, then he can just retire early, particrly when it''s the least requirement he can do as being part of the Royal Family.


    So, the pillow blows of his wives after a joyful night along with the concealed hint of his children on making him be suspicious about the sudden closeness of the powerful and influential Ren and Shao Family is honestly a useless move.


    And it has caused Huan to be extremely disappointed with the Princes because even he understood that among the three Great Generals his Empire has, the Shao General is the person he can trust the most because his loyalty is unquestionably genuine.


    While it''s already a miracle enough to see that the Prime Minister is properly performing his official duty, rather than always thinking about a reason to be absent from work and taking a few days off.


    So the possibility of the Prime Minister and Great General Shao suddenly having an idea regarding his throne is simply a sphemy, especially to his amazing but entric Prime Minister that he can always count on to deal with the problems that always ur in his Empire.


    wait, maybe my children want to overwork me to death?... My children you are really so cruel to your old manwell, it time to show you again that I am still spicy and couldn''t be underestimated...


    Honestly, Huan really fears for the future of his Empire since his children are all so inadequate, especially when they didn''t receive his amazing luck and excellent talent of identally choosing the right lovers, although it''s turning out a bit troublesome to deal with after getting older.


    "Continue to investigate."


    Despite what Huan thoughts while gazing at the dark sky, it''s always good to be prepared while knowing the urate information spreading around in order to not be fooled, since he doesn''t want to be foolish like his children.

 Chapter 258: Shao Cheng Unexpected And Unforeseen Discoveries.

    Chapter 258: Shao Cheng Unexpected And Unforeseen Discoveries.


    "Look at them trying so hard to retain their mask! Tsk, they are definitely bursting in anger inside, and Cousin Cheng you are really so bad."


    Staying in a pavilion with heating stoves around to ward off the cold weather while staying outside, Shao Biyu sh arge grin on her delicate face while watching as the brother and sister of their Third Uncle has desperately tried to suppress their anger as they dejectedly left after failing to once more get closer to their coldest and indifferent cousin.


    And at the same time, Shao Biyu has once more understood how obstinate and extremely decisive his cousin is, this person wouldn''t hesitate at all once he was determined to treats an individual with indifference and ruthlessness.


    There is really no one capable enough to make her cousin change his decision, even her Uncles and Aunties couldn''t do it, and only the person himself can decide about what he wanted.


    After all, this is the person who can disregard his own loving family without feeling any guilt and remorse for so many years.


    Fortunately, Shao Biyu can finally feel relieved after recognizing how her cold cousin has finally started treating his family with affection, even though it was only a tiny bit of care but it is already a miracle itself from how he acted in the past.


    "How long do you think that they can keep their acts? Everyone can already determine that you really dislike them. Will they stop trying to gain your favor? Your family attitude has already be more restrain and showing less warmth than it usually is in the past."


    Base on what she observed, their two cousins have certain proudness in their bones, especially after perceiving the deep disgust hidden in their eyes whenever they gaze upon them,pletely believing that they are far superior while they are simply nothing against them.


    Basically, they are merely treating them as trash and fools!


    She really doesn''t have any idea about how these rtives of them have turned out so rotten with loathsome personality.


    Every generation of the Shao Family has been trustworthy, kind, and honest, but it just happened that her Third Uncle along with his children ispletely disgusting and a hypocrite.


    "Don''t underestimate their ambitions."


    They didn''t achieve the chance to do the most damage in the Shao Family power and status because of their good performances that have turned out bad in his eyes but it was their strong tolerance and patience to get what they wanted.


    Base on what he figured out, they have been acting for a long time, so they wouldn''t easily show their real faces as long as nothing unexpected urred.


    "Just wait for that woman to arrive and we can start dealing with them."


    If Shao Geming is the person who is doing the work out in the open, then that woman along with the ambitious family behind her back was secretly supporting everything in the dark.


    "Don''t be restless and just wait."


    Since these people wanted to ruthlessly trample on his family in order for their own to raise in power and ranks including on recing them in the Military influence, which has really urred in the previous life, then he will just show them the consequences of their ambitions and letting them taste what is called despair.


    "I can protect my family."


    Toward these kinds of ambitious enemies, the best method to deal with them is to destroy what they desire.


    When ites to enemies, Shao Cheng sometimes will change about how he deals with the people who caught his eyes.


    He usually prefers quick and meticulous processes without prolonging it, basically, just simply killing them off.


    But to these rtives, Shao Cheng will let them experience the same despair of their family breaking apart and one by one pulling down the source of their power, both in the civil and militar officials while causing them to undergo the same situation of being disregard and thrown away once they have nothing but their name.


    Honestly, Shao Cheng was quite experienced in pulling down or annihting powerful families, especially when his hand has beenpletely stained with too much blood from eradicating every single danger thates his way.


    Particrly, when the fight for the throne is extremely chilling, bloody, and ruthless, where countless people have died in the process of making the Prince of their choice bing the winner.


    "As I said before, I''ll discard, remove or kill such people."


    "... Cousin you really are"


    Shao Biyu couldn''t help but showed aplicated emotion on her face while staring at the calm and collected young man who remained cold and indifferent when speaking about the problem that was worrying her for many years.


    While at the same time unable topletely stop the horror and fear from emerging in her eyes, especially after detecting the hint of killing intent that her cousin has let out, which waspletely nned.


    Is this still the cousin who has bepletely estranged from his own family because of extremely loathing any kind of violence, especially when ites to people''s death?


    Shao Biyu remains staring with wide eyes toward her cousin that has simply focused on the book in his hands while every single of her sense is screaming danger, especially after detecting the dangerous air around her cousin.


    her cousin is still the same heartless person that she knows just a bit different in an entirely another direction.


    Death, killing, and violence havepletely be nothing to him, such decisiveness is simply terrifying to witness, after all, it was years of obsession but he canpletely change his way and opinion once a matter is decided.


    Shao Cheng haspletely disregarded the heavy silence from his female cousin who definitely had countless thoughts running on her mind before calmly flipping a page from the book in his hand, which is a written travel note of the ces that Shao Biyu and her father have traveled all over the Empire.


    And after a few seconds, Shao Cheng has narrowed his sapphire eyes after reading certain details in the book, which waspletely focused on the people they met, learning their way of life and small traditions,pletely focusing all of his attention on specified details that could only be described as interesting topics.


    "Can you tell me more about the unusual crop that this small group of people that you mentioned in the notes?"


    Shao Cheng''s delicate fingers have gently tap upon the words written in the paper before turning his attention toward his female cousin with his sapphire pupils lightening up with an unusual amount of brightness, which has somehow cause the tense Shao Biyu to unconsciously rx and putting her guard down.


    Sweet Potatoes


    In the previous life, Shao Cheng has inadvertently bought a small bag of sweet potatoes from one of the passing merchants during the time that he was performing a stealthy patrol outside the Capital after Chang Pei has be the Emperor.


    He even assumed that the sweet potatoe don''t exist at all after failing to find it, never even seeing its appearance after the moment he has transmigrated.


    So, with the Chang Empire also having the natural problem fromck of food once a natural disaster strikes, he has used almost all of his power to secretly search the well-known high yield crops around the Empires, especially the Mountains around his Empire since there is a high chance that it''s growing in the wild, but surprisingly he couldn''t find it.


    It waspletely different from what he has assumed, especially after remembering the countless farm-rted novel he has once read, there weren''t any sweet potatoes growing in the Mountains.


    Which wasn''t surprising after thinking about it because the world he transmigrated isn''t the same as the modern world, fortunately, potatoes have existed albeit wasn''t spread around as he hopes so.


    Particrly because in the opinions of the wealthy and noble families, potatoes are for the poor andmon people that couldn''t afford to always buy white rice.


    Fortunately, Ren Yuan didn''t loathe the potato chip he made, well, he will see if they can still remain indifferent after spreading the addicted snacks in the modern world.


    Shortly, Shao Cheng has gotten back to the sweet potatoes after finally remembering the location written in the note and it was the area that has been ravaged and burned down after a more bloody small fight urs to where it located, which is surprisingly close to one of the harsher borders of the neighboring Empires.


    And from the memories of the previous life, the incident also happened during the unrest in the Chang Capital when the struggle for the throne has reached its peaks.


    The Royal Courts don''t really have the time and energy to seriously deal with the ident, especially when small border trouble has be a norm after his Father lost his position and the recement wasn''t a bit kind and caring person toward themon people.


    So, after a quick analysis of the entire situation, Shao Cheng can onlyment the shocking coincidence, especially when in the entire ce, it seemed that the sweet potatoes have only grown in the small corner of the Chang Empire that could easily be ignored.


    Just like how the tomatoes seemed to have grown in the overlooked corner of the Lau Empire, fortunately, he has quickly discovered the ce where the sweet potatoes grow that would be another source of food to deal with the starvation that sometimes befalls the Chang Empire.


    "Oh, about the sweet roots? We identally arrive at that ce, and those people have mentioned that it was one of the foods they only eat during special days, which is taken from the Mountain they treated as sacred given by the Heaven and blessing their life."


    so that is the main reason why the sweet potatoes were unable to spread around in the Chang Empire in the previous life? Since it''s being treated as sacred food in that small of group people eyes, causing it to remain unknown?


    "It doesn''t matter how much it will cost or what to exchange, I want the sweet roots."


    Shao Chengpletely ignored the surprise expression of Shao Biyu while countless arrangements have quickly sh in his mind after finally getting the sweet potatoes he almost misses in the previous life and at the same time, contemting on how to explore every single disregarded ce in all the Empires.


    After all, Shao Cheng has found out two of the crops that he has been looking for in the unknown part of the Empires, so there is a high possibility that the other crops he wants will appear in the same ce.


    "Hey, Papa Bug! Your bad rtives are preparing to start their evil n! The Evil Uncle has also secretly contact that Traitor Housekeeper!"


    Abruptly, Shao Cheng was quickly pulled out from his thought regarding the high yield and unknown crops that would be known in the entire Chang Empire future, seeing as Purple has appeared and flying in his direction with his beast face bing twisted in anger while there seemed to be a slight white smoke escaping his mouth and nose one in a while.


    wait, do you have the ability to breathe fire just like the fictional dragons in my memories?


    Shao Cheng was surprisingly focused more on the possible marvelous ability that Purple can have rather than shock after learning how his rtives have wanted to secretly make their move.


    Particrly, after revealing Shao Geming connection to their Housekeeper in the Shao Residence, which is the old man that has once beg him to show mercy regarding the obsessed and possessive Mei that has always wanted to climb his bed.


    "Papa bug! Grandmother Moon Bug is their main target!"


    Mother Yanmei?


    Shao Cheng sapphire pupil has abruptly burst with a ruthless chill while being reminded of the previous life tragedy of his Twin Mothers that has now be suspicious, while at the same time, causing the entire temperature around him to quickly decreased, making Shao Biyu who has been nning about how to take away the sacred sweet roots to sudden shiver in fright.


    "By the way.. can I get more reward frompleting my task since I performed amazingly?"


    Shao Cheng didn''t even have the time to deal with the suddenly greedy Purple who has quickly change his attitude since there are countless doubts and suspicious in his mind while choosing to finally leave in order to calm his mind and wholly analyze the harmed that was done to his family in the previous life.


    After all, these hypocrite rtives of his seemed to have done more severe design than he has assumed, suddenly, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but regrets that he doesn''t have enough deeper information regarding the tragedy of his family, only a piece of passing information.


    "Hey! Papa Bug, don''t ignore me! What are you afraid of? I already promise to constantly watch over these evil people''s every action! I''ll protect my Grandmother Moon Bug too, alright? This Majestic Dragon is a filial Creature!"

 Chapter 259: Shao Cheng Remembering A Traumatic Experience In The Previous Life.

    Chapter 259: Shao Cheng Remembering A Traumatic Experience In The Previous Life.


    "Papa Bug, there is a nasty man blocking your way."


    Purple who has been flying around Shao Cheng while they returned back toward their courtyard has stopped flying around after sensing a person''s presence beforending directly on top of his Papa Bug head and narrowing his eyes in annoyance while flickering his tails in an irritated manner.


    Somehow, Purple has the same time of feeling whenever he saw the certain individual secretly loitering around the wicked man courtyard in the past.


    "Ah, cousin, such a coincidence! I was hoping to speak with you alone. I''m sorry if I am being bothersome but I really want to understand if we have somehow offended you? Please let me know and I''ll do everything in my power to mend it. Cousin, we really want to get along with you."


    coincidence? Are you treating me as a fool now?


    In the path that leads to Shao Cheng''s living quarters in the huge residence, an older man was standing in the middle of the path, which just happened to be in the same ce where he was walking.


    It''s already a piece of easy evidence that Shao Shan has been waiting for him to appear since Shao Cheng knows that these rtives have their own people secretly ce in their residence.


    Besides, the pathway leading to Shao Cheng courtyard is quite deserted since his family and Little Xiaolin are the only people allowed to visit him because anyone else would be dangerously punished once they get close enough since no one else wanted another repeat of what urred during the time that Mei has openly shown her desire.


    "Cousin? Can you please speak with me? I really want to know you better."


    "Fuck! Papa Bug, don''t be fooled by this person''s gentleness! I smell something extremely fishy from him! And I really don''t like how he looks at you!"


    While Purple has suddenly bristle like an angry cat,pletely suddenly having an unexinable hostile emotion toward the older man presence, Shao Cheng has chosen to remain silent while observing the harmless and gentle looking figure standing before him.


    In the previous life, Shao Cheng didn''t feel any single emotion toward his family even after finding out about his Third Uncle''s betrayal while secretly using the Shao Family''s reputation and power.


    Honestly, they didn''t manage to stir a single wave of emotion inside his heart.


    And yet, this person, who is physically a few years older than him has managed it, of course, it waspletely a nasty impression, after all, who would feel good about the person who has been eyeing his chastity?


    Especially when both are his cousin and also a man.


    So, if Mei is the person who haspletely awakened him about the danger of his beautiful appearance while showing how the world is absolutely an unforgivable ce to the weak with only the strong having the chance to survive and leading a better life.


    Then Shao Shan was the person who haspletely let Shao Cheng finally understood the great danger of the male poption going after his beauty,pletely letting him know the true meaning of the same gender rtionship being epted in this world.


    Basically, as the supposed straight man he believes himself to be in the past while only having an attraction to the opposite gender, he was extremely attractive to the same gender in the new life.


    Particrly when in the men eyes, he waspletely the bottom when ites to the rtionship because his delicate and slender figure is quite misleading during his teenager years.


    So when being reminded of the previous life, Shao Cheng has already tried hard to ignore the previous horror, dread, and disgust he felt when he was scheme and targeted by his cousin who ispletely an unpleasant beast in nature.


    "Leave."


    The heavy atmosphere around them increases while Shao Cheng''s sapphire pupils turning extremely colder the longer the person before him has remained still,pletely having no n of leaving.


    Finally, he has decided to utter a single word toward the person who has given him a nasty surprise in the previous life with his voice dangerously cold.


    And yet the opposite man has only shown a saddened expression on his face while disying a helpless smile on his lip, appearing to have been disheartened by his cousin''s coldness and refusal to get along with him.


    This person has a gentleman''s appearance along with a harmless atmosphere around him haspletely fooled a lot of people in the previous life, never knowing how rotten and foul this person really is.


    Particrly when this person who has married a powerful wife in order to grow his power has hidden secret in the previous life because in private, countless young men has been either lured, seduced, threaten and force by him, especially when this person has a certain fixation on targeting thepletely innocent and untouched young men.


    This person is simply a disgusting person, Shao Cheng has never felt sickened by a person in his entire lifetime, he could have easily ignored him suddenly feeling attractive to his appearance, and yet, this person simply has no moral bottom line.


    So, how can he feel good to this kind of person? Even if Shao Cheng has turned into a wicked person but he has never performed what this man has done, it was one of the circumstances he refuses to do.


    Besides, Shao Cheng has already prepared his best to control the emotion he felt in the previous life after knowing that they will meet again since he can''t always baselessly fault the people who have wrong him in the new life unless necessary to deal with for his goal.


    After all, just like how he felt that Huan Ya and Chang Pei has paid the price of betraying him after his death, there is no reason to be overwhelmed by revenge with a single mindset by every single people that have gone against him.


    However, when Shao Cheng has easily discerned the slimy stunning color that has quickly shed in Shao Shan''s eyes after they met, he has already known that this person''s nature is a lost cause while unquestionably having the same idea again in mind.


    Honestly, the ancient people are really great actors, even Shao Cheng has learned to master masking his emotion after transmigrating,pletely remaining cold and indifferent even though all he wanted is to murder the person before him.


    After all, there is no way that he would have left this person alive after stubbornly insisting on eyeing his ass in the previous life.


    should I kill him early?


    It was the only foremost thought that has sh in Shao Cheng''s mind while Shao Shan continues to acts as a disheartened cousin unable to get close to him.


    let me beat him up first after all, who told him to suddenly blocked my way after knowing fully well, that as long as I dislike a person, I loathe being bothered by them.


    "W-What the!? He has been after your ass the whole time Papa Bug? Fuck, so that is why I felt annoyed whenever I see him! How dare he digs my Mama Bug corner? Look! If you didn''t give Mama Bug away to Grandfather Prime Minister Bug, then someone would have helped you blocked this nasty dog!"


    Shao Cheng has inwardly rolled his eyes after Purple has suddenly eximed in astonishment whilepletely ignoring his privacy and has secretly read some of his thoughts.


    "Papa Bug, you have to remain pure for Mama Bug! Don''t allow anyone to even taint you!"


    Completely ignoring the purple dragon that has once more has a dirty mind, Shao Cheng has calmly walked to the closes tree before skillfully breaking a branch and directly using it to beat the person before him.


    "...!"


    Soon, Shao Cheng has skillfully jab, sh, and smash the surprise Shao Shan that didn''t even have time to react because of his sudden act of violence, especially after knowing how he supposedly loathes any violence.


    However, as a child of a high-rank family, Shao Shan was able to get over his shock, quickly dodging the sudden attack while not forgetting to speak in confusion about why he is suddenly doing this to him.


    But how could Shao Cheng let the man evade his blows? Especially when he was once one of the famous Master in the previous life?


    So without any surprise, every single attack of Shao Cheng has managed tond a hit, causing the older man to let out a painful and surprising cry, particrly when he didn''t even show any mercy and has ruthlessly decided to let his immoral cousin experience the consequences of targeting him once more.


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    "...Gah!"


    "Argh!"


    "C-Cous-! P-please S-sto! Urgh!"


    No matter how much this person has been trained in martial arts, it''spletely different when he wasn''t experienced in a real fight because Shao Cheng remembers how empty and shy this person fighting ability.


    It''spletely different from Shao Cheng brothers and sisters that were seriously and strictly trained by their Twin Mothers and Father.


    "Big Brother!"


    "...Y-Young Master Cheng!"


    Suddenly two female cries of horror and surprise have suddenly rung out from afar and yet, Shao Cheng has continued with his attack, never stopping.


    Particrly when the branch in Shao Cheng''s hands has continuously jabs in an unpredictable action, hitting certain acupuncture points and using miniature bits of his purple energy to quietly prate the skin, while it also helped him covered his action,pletely remaining undetected if a skillful physician check at the sudden illness that urred.


    you love using your lower body the most right? Let see if you can still feel happiness after being unable to lift it up though it''s an entirely different matter if you suddenly wanted to be the bottom after failing to cure the sudden illness.


    Besides, one plus one equals two, then another one is added to the mix, so there are now three people asking to be beaten up.


    Very well, Shao Cheng has long wanted to release his stress and these people are the perfect target to make him feel a bit happy.


    So without any hesitation, Shao Cheng has also started hitting Shao Daiyu that has wanted to help her older brother fight back, while Mei who didn''t appear for a long time and was apanying Shao Daiyu has frantically tried to get closer,pletely nning to hold him down, which he refused to be touch by her.


    It took a few more minutes of beating them up before the other people in the Shao Residence were finally rmed about what is happening, which he was surprisingly punished for the first time by his parents.


    Well, once more, he suddenly notices how adorable his family is since his punishment isn''t in a true sense, only being told to remain and reflect alone in his courtyard for a few days while the other three were punished more severely.


    Which has finally cause the always kindlyughing Shao Geming to show a dark expression on his face after Shao Cheng''s parents have chosen his sides andpletely being determined with their decision, fully disying howpletely unreasonable they can be when ites to their third son.


    So when it''s finally night time once more, Shao Cheng can be seen sitting in front of his desk in the study room while dipping the brush in his hands on the ink that Little Xiaollin has prepared before beginning on writing a letter to a certain someone with a serious expression on his face.


    My Special Friend Brother Yuan,


    How are you faring back home? Well, I have been listening to what you have been doing in the past few days, so was my drugs really useful?


    Please let me know if you are out and I''ll let my student send it to one of your secret ces.


    By the way, I''m sure you already know that my rtives have arrived. I don''t really mind the Second Brother of My Father and his daughter, but I have an opinion toward the youngest and his children.


    They are really annoying, the really bad type,pletely different from how I usually feel when ites to you.


    Especially about my male cousin, he keeps looking at me with weird eyes it''s really suspicious, so I couldn''t help but beat him up, and then his younger sister arrives with the maid servant who has once dered that I belong to her, so I hit them too.


    However, my hands have been quite sore after beating them up with the branched stick, so I kind of miss you a bit. If you have been with me, I''m sure Brother Yuan wouldn''t let anyone bully me right?


    I''ll write you a letter again.


    Brother Yuan, have a wonderful day and please take care, I''ll see you again after New Year is over.


    Whitey


    P.S.


    Brother Yuan, please help me beat them up if you see them outside, especially in the Capital alright? You are really the amazing first friend I ever have.

 Chapter 260: Ren Yuan Receiving The Letter And Shao Cheng Starting To Make His Move.

    Chapter 260: Ren Yuan Receiving The Letter And Shao Cheng Starting To Make His Move.


    "Look at this Ning! I finally receive Whitey letter! I told you, it won''t take a long time before he misses me!"


    As soon as the Shao Cheng letter has arrived, it was immediately delivered to an excited and delighted Ren Yuan that has started to boast it around the room and causing Xing Ning that has finally taken a proper break to roll his eyes while suddenly feeling an ominous premonition that it was nothing but trouble.


    "Don''t be jealous Ning! Although we have a lot of friends, I''m sure that you too will one day meet a special one. Just be patient and it will suddenly appear just like what happened to me! Believe in me, since I already experience it. Didn''t I meet Whitey?"


    "...Ok."


    Sorry, I don''t want a special friend that would one day pushed me down I want to retain my innocence in the ass thank you very much


    Xing Ning already sees the reality of his friend Yuan and the young man''s future rtionship while inwardlymenting how dull, dense, and slow these two people really are when ites to their ambiguous actions and growing feelings.


    Particrly when Xing Ning has been able to notice the genuine happiness Ren Yuan that has begun to show after receiving the letter in his hands.


    It waspletely obvious, while it was already a proven fact base on what he observed about which one of the two men would be the one being pushed down in the future, after all, he still remembers the innocent like sheep but obviously a dangerous wolf young man during the time that they were being hunted down.


    Xing Ning has rarely seen his friendpletely being blinded by a person''s true nature, or more likely, he could also see that his friends have somehow chosen to be blind andpletely ignoring the danger surrounding the young man.


    maybe this the well-known proven fact about love turning a person into a fool?


    Crash!


    Bam!


    Suddenly, the loud racket of a broken wine jar and a chair roughly falling has resounded out at the entire room before being followed by a sudden erupt of murderous intent causing the shocked Xing Ning to suddenly be unable to breathe air with how heavy and oppressive it was.


    However, the dangerous atmosphere has quickly disappeared as fast as it appeared before the entire room has be eery silent.


    Somehow, Xing Ningpletely understands how he suddenly witnessed the unexpected loss of control of Ren Yuan''s emotions, which rarely happened since no one could easily tell if he was being truthful, after all, Ren Yuan usually has a good tight leash of his true emotions.


    Although, Xing Ning could finally firmly believe that there is a person which can aplish on causing his usually unpredictable friend with a thick wall on his heart to loosen up.


    There has been enough evidence from the days they have met the young man, Xing Ning has also observed the way Ren Yuan would brighten up, showing joy and various expression on his face whenever it was rted to the young man.


    Xing Ning can see the slight difference from how his friend usually expresses his emotion in the past, which was both good and bad things depending on the situation.


    "... someone dares to covet Whitey beauty"


    Ren Yuan''s exquisite expressionpletely darkened while his charming eyebrows couldn''t help but wrinkle before rereading the letter on his hands once more, and causing his lip to twitches before a chilling smile grace his face with his grey pupils showing a dangerous haze.


    Honestly, after the betrayal of his supposed friend who has coveted his appearance, such a simr situation has be one of Ren Yuan''s offensive taboo which he has hidden deeply without letting anyone know about it.


    Particrly when no matter how much he has his guard up and never fully trusted anymore but it doesn''t change the fact that the dangerous situation before was also the first time that one of his closes friends has betrayed him.


    Peng Pao''s betrayal has been a catalyst, causing Ren Yuan''s future treatment of the other people in his group to be harsher, turning more sensitive in their actions and with his guard bing extremely rigid.


    Although the appearance of Litle Cheng during those important times has also helped about how Ren Yuan approaches his own people, basically, he didn''t be harsher and treated them more ruthlessly with a far colder attitude than what he usually has.


    Basically, Little Cheng''s existence has unconsciously soothed Ren Yuan''s darkening heart since, in the entire ordeal, Ren Yuan has received a far better surprise than the betrayal.


    Since Little Cheng has entered his life, showing how special he is in the young man''s heart, while unable to stop himself from believing that his life has mattered more to him despite how unbelievable it is, then he can put down a bit about the betrayal.


    Although anyone who betrayed and turned against him would receive far cruel and ruthless retribution in the future.


    "Ning, investigate about Shao Shan and the people around him."


    Back to the familiar grinning expression, Ren Yuan has calmly picked up the fallen chair before sitting upon it while casually rereading the letter in his hands, although his grey pupils have remained dangerous with a gloom between his eyebrows.


    Ren Yuan understood how dangerous and tempting the young man''s beautiful appearance is, and that there would be countless people going after him, however, the person mentioned in the letter having a weird look ispletely different from other people in his mind.


    The person in the letter is Little Cheng close rtive, a male cousin, so Ren Yuan needed to taken care of it in an extremely meticulous approach especially when he can detect the same shadow about the daring person who once coveted his appearance during the betrayal.


    Ren Yuan really has the instinctual feeling that this person needs to watch out for because it will lead to an extremely traumatic experience for Little Cheng if it was left alone, especially when it has even caused Little Cheng to make his own move.


    Suddenly beating that daring person up? Little Cheng''s violent action has already given Ren Yuan extreme rm while figuring out that everything wasn''t simple as it seemed.


    "... Alright"


    Xing Ning wanted to investigate after his break is over, however, when he saw the serious and dangerous glint in Ren Yuan''s eyes, he fully understood that the order this time was extremely important and needed to be quickly taken care of.


    "By the way, inform the people in the Capital to secretly deal with that person and the people around him. Don''t kill them though since I''m sure Whitey would prefer to do it himself."


    Ren Yuan already figure out how merciless and ruthless Whitey can be when ites to the people he sees as enemies and that perverted cousin has definitely entered Little Cheng''s list of people to take care of.


    Because it won''t even matter if the person was Little Cheng rtives, that is how cold the young man heart can be.


    Or else, how could the young man ignore his family for many years? Fortunately, Ren Yuan was extremely lucky to have be the young man''s special first friend.


    Besides, Little Cheng has secretly requested it too in the letter, so how could he ignore it when the young man rarely asked something from him? He has to do his best to fulfill it and show the young man how powerful and trustworthy his Brother Yuan is!


    "Yeah"


    Xing Ning really wanted to roll his eyes when Ren Yuan''s atmosphere seemed to have softened up unconsciously when the young man is being mentioned, before picking up the wine jar on his own table and turning around to leave the room to start another long day of working.


    "Ah, I really want to sneak in Whitey ce it''s too bad that I also need to take care of my own ''rtives''. We really are in the same situation, as expected of how special and connected the two of us are!"


    Unbeknown to Ren Yuan, such a reaction waspletely in Shao Cheng''s consideration about the letter he has written, so for the rest of the night, various information rting to Shao Shan and the people he associated with was quickly investigated and written in papers.


    In which some of the first investigated reports were swiftly copied and quickly sent to Shao Cheng''s ce before the morning arrive and also in the following days, leading to the desperate start of bad circumstances regarding Shao Shan, his family, and the power behind their back.


    Although, early in the morning, the wife of Shao Geming that was supposed to arrive a few dayster has suddenly appeared causing another hidden trouble while at the same time finallypleting the people that Shao Cheng needed to deal with.


    For now, though, Shao Cheng that was supposed to be locked in his own courtyard with no one able to visit him was calmly sitting in the study room while showing the few pieces of information that the people who work for Ren Yuan has secretly sent over before the morning sun has risen standing before him.


    "Cousin you have hidden so deep. Even I have trouble getting this information when I secretly investigate them..."


    "This Zhang Family has eaten the bear heart and leopard gall! These people dare to scheme against our family! And even our Third Uncle waspletely blind to start working against us! We are family!!! How could he do this to us???"


    Shao Cheng has remained silent while observing his second brother erupting in a fit of anger and hatred while a bit of pain has also shed in Chonglin eyes since aside from Shao Cheng, all of the Shao Family has honestly treated Shao Geming and his family with a sincere heart.


    However, ambition and greed can easily tempt and change a person, making them capable of betrayal, even to the people that sincerely treat them with care and love, or else Shao Cheng wouldn''t have been betrayed by the two most important people in his life in the previous one after everything he has done for them.


    "Brother Chonglin Please don''t be sad. People like them don''t deserve our kindness. At least, you have finally known about what kind of people they are rather than when it''s already in a dangerous situation."


    Shao Cheng inwardly raises his eyebrow after noticing how Shao Biyu called his second brother in apletely different way when speaking toward him, which is also wasn''t surprising since he was being hated a few days ago.


    Before he suddenly heard Purple voice in his mind, which is in an excited state, making him feel extremely suspicious since nothing good woulde out from an enthusiastic Purple.


    "Hmm? Hooo~ Papa Bug, I suddenly found something good! I''m sure that you will be surprised when you saw it!"


    "What is it?"


    "Heheh I won''t say it! You have toe and see itter! It was something that the woman has secretly taken along with after arriving!"


    Shao Cheng fully knows that he couldn''t get an answer from the excited Purple and has finally decided to return his attention back to his second brother and female cousin who has started to show a serious expression when facing him.


    Purple, I''ll check it out tonight I''m sure that these people would start preparing for their move during that time.

 Chapter 261: Shao Cheng Good Mood Becoming Worse After A Certain Woman Words.

    Chapter 261: Shao Cheng Good Mood Bing Worse After A Certain Woman Words.


    In the silent atmosphere with people sitting around therge hall, Shao Cheng''s expression has remained indifferent and cold while calmly reading the open book in his hands while calmly turning a page with his slender fingers.


    And among the people in the hall, a beautiful middle-aged woman wearing an elegant blue robe couldn''t help but purse her lip while inwardly feeling displeased after beingpletely disregarded by the young man who was the main reason why everyone has gather.


    "I don''t really want to make the situation beplicated, especially when it''s also almost the end of the year but as a parent, I have to express what I honestly feel. Cheng, although you don''t care most of the time but you should at least set a limit and bottom line on your actions. This time, my children''s injuries are a bit too much."


    As the disappointed, angry and sad voice of the woman has resounded out, Shao Cheng''s expression didn''t change while Shao Yin, Su Chunhua, and Su Yanmei sitting in the main chairs couldn''t help but wrinkle their eyebrows.


    "If my children have unconsciously done something to displeased you, nheless, for the sake of making the entire situation better, I will apologize in my children''s stead, so could you also please apologize?"


    After hearing the woman''s words that clearly contain another meaning, Shao Cheng is convinced that his perverted cousin has really taken after his mother rather than his father''s side.


    As for the reason why Shao Cheng was sitting in the main hall of the main courtyard of the Shao residence, the woman that has arrived yesterday has requested to face the person that has beaten up her children.


    Basically, the wife of Shao Geming named Zhang Lilu is here as a mother to fight justice for her children.


    Shao Cheng lip couldn''t help but twitch, simply wanting to disy the familiar gentle smile on his face as the woman continues to y the role of a mother worried for her children situation and at the same time being an elder to the young man that has behaved extremely bad, desiring to teach him what is right and wrong.


    Well, the days have been quite peaceful and rx, so Shao Cheng''s mood has been extremely good, particrly after beating up the pervert cousin and the obsessive woman which was the cause of his traumatic experience regarding his chastity in the previous life.


    As for also beating up the female cousin, one could say that it helped Shao Cheng check his small feeling about missing a certain person.


    "Aunt Lilu, you are wrong. Little Cheng hasn''t done anything bad. In the first ce, my third brother has already shown that he doesn''t want anything to do with our cousins, it''s their fault for trying to get close and forcing my third brother to take action."


    My younger brother doesn''t want to get along with them, why do they still stupidly continue to bother him? If it was me, I would beat them up too! Besides, do you also know what Daiyu has done?


    She let that woman appear in front of my younger brother again!Is she trying to open the wound in my young brother''s heart? What would she do if my younger brother has suddenly decided that our home isn''t safe and n to run away? Or even going so far as to stay on a certain someone''s home?


    Damn cousins stupidly creating great troubles!


    Shao Yan sitting next to his siblings couldn''t help but show an extremely displeased expression on his face, simply feeling extremely furious despite a day already over after the beat-up incident.


    After all, who let his female cousin take the woman who dares to covet his younger brother''s beauty without permission? Particrly when every single servant and guard have already known that it''s the greatest taboo to let that woman appear in the same ce where his younger brother is!


    "Yes, Aunt Lilu, there is no need for my Third Brother to apologize. It''s my cousin''s fault for doing something that they shouldn''t do, especially when everyone already knows that my Third Brother isn''t easy to get along with, which he already showed before. It''s really their fault for not stopping when they should have."


    Do they think it easy to get close to my third brother? We are still trying to get close to him and then they dare to cut off the line, taking a short cut and wanting to be first?


    Shao Chonglin expression has turned extremely coldpletely not giving any face to his Aunt and Third Uncle, especially after knowing about their despicable ambition while making sure that his youngest sister Chia remains quiet, after all, among his siblings, his youngest sister was the closest person to their Third Uncle family.


    "Yes, Aunty Lilu, our Little Cheng usually hates fighting, but then, our cousin has really forced our younger brother to take action, which is sufficient evidence that they really have done something bad, enough to make our Little Cheng react so violently."


    "Yes! Little Cheng isn''t wrong. Besides, Shan and Daiyu also know martial arts, weren''t they always iming how good they are at fighting? Our Little Cheng wasn''t trained you know? So it''s kind of suspicious how they are acting so pitiful with their injuries."


    Shao Yao and Shao Yanlin have nodded their heads while uttering their own opinion,pletely fearless when facing their rtives and elder, besides, there is nothing wrong with what their third brother has done, especially when their cousin injuries isn''t that severe since it''s not like they have be disabled.


    Moreover, it''s only a simple fight, which their younger brother has also won, so why is it that their Aunt is trying to make the entire situation a big deal?


    In a fight, winning and losing is quite normal, especially when both of their family has military linageage, so why let the elder mix with the situation? It''s only a simple circumstance of the juniors in the family fighting with each other!


    Their younger brother wasn''t nning a murder!


    Zhang Lilu who was building up the atmosphere and trying to control the entire situation couldn''t help but twitch her lip after witnessing the obviously unreasonable reactions of the siblings regarding their third brother who remain silent.


    Although Zhang Lilu already understood how much these people cherish the young man,pletely pampering and favoring him despite the cold and indifferent attitude he showed for so many years, but she still felt suffocate at such absurd acts, especially when dealing with fools that couldn''t be reason with.


    "Then, what is wrong with my children wanting to get along with their cousin? At least, from what I heard in the Capital, aren''t they better than the person that Cheng has be friends with, which is quite well known for always causing trouble???"


    Suddenly the temperature around the room has abruptly decreased causing everyone to blink their eyes before quickly turning their attention to a certain direction after an extremely dangerous cold voice has resounded out.


    While the person that has been silently and calmly reading the book on his hands has slowly raised his head and showing frigid cold sapphire eyes.


    "Better?"


    Are you telling me that perverted garbage is better than my annoying Ren Yuan?


    Shao Cheng''s lip couldnt help but twitch before the familiar gentle smile has slowly form in his face causing everyone to feel surprised by the smiling expression, particrly his family whose eyes and mouth were wide open while at the same time Zhang Lilu and Shao Geming only felt a chill running down their spine.


    The two werepletely unable to appreciate the extraordinary gentle smile from the extremely beautiful young man before them, particrly when there wasn''t even an ounce of gentleness in the pair of freezingly cold eyes.


    Even people with a low instinctual reaction for danger has clearly felt the dangerous atmosphere around the young man that has finally shown a reaction.


    "My Brother Yuan is the best, at least, no one in the entire world canpare to him, at least, my cousins don''t even have one bit of my Brother Yuan excellent."


    how can youpare them to the person who manages to even make me feel the start of a romantic emotion?


    "Y-You"


    While the Shao Family and Shao Wencheng blinked their eyes at the sudden unreasonable and highly active Shao Cheng that appeared to have been stirred up by mentioning upon a certain young man, Zhang Lilu''s face darkened considerably while shakily pointing her finger while Shao Geming face haspletely flush red, trying hard to suppress the anger in his heart.


    The entire atmosphere has quickly turn heavy and awkward, causing Shao Chia, Shao Cai, and Shai Biyu that have remained silent the whole time to flinch while anxiously lessening their presence, not wanting to get the attention to turn toward them.


    "Although my Brother Yuan is annoying, troublesome, and is basically asking to be beaten up, at least, he doesn''t hide what he is and has openly shown his true color."


    Well most of it is fake but there is no need for anyone to know that.

 Chapter 262: A Good Wake Up Call For the Shao Family.

    Chapter 262: A Good Wake Up Call For the Shao Family.


    "I would have never mentioned this but you just have to state about my Brother Yuan not being good.."


    While everyone showed a perplexed expression on their faces, Shao Cheng has finally closed the book he has been gently holding while cing his arms on the armchair and using his slender finger to softly tap upon the smooth wood.


    "In District 22, 4th blocks in the west side. District 40, 5th in eleven blocks on the east side and 11th in the south area. District 63, 6th block in the west, 8th block in the north, and 2nd block in the south every time Ie back in the Capital, I always happen to see Shao Shaning in and out on those ces."


    The whole time that Shao Cheng was speaking about the various ces in the Chang Capital, he didn''t miss the horror and fright that has quickly shed in Zhang Lilu''s eyes along with the paling of her face.


    "Even though I''m indifferent most of the time but I still hear what the people in the Chang Capital usually thought about my cousin, they always discuss how gentle, sensible, and kind my cousin is while being considerate every single time he refuses a confession, always emphasizing about wanting to mainly focus on his career."


    Shao Cheng''s gentle smile couldn''t help but deepened while his indifferent sapphire eye flicker to the confused Shao Geming who was unable toprehend what he was trying to say.


    "Uncle Geming, in every ce I have spoken about, I always witness your son either hugging, kissing, or being ambiguous with various attractive men."


    "What!"


    "I don''t really mind what cousin Shan usually does but who told Aunt Lilu to target my Brother Yuan? Since he is not here to defend himself then I can only do it."


    Do you think I will let you guys bully him?


    In the entire Shao Family that usually turned unreasonable when ites to their own people, Shao Cheng is also the same kind, which haspletely caused everyone to finally realized what is his inverse scale.


    It was to the point that he is willing to be active about a situation while speaking a lot more words.


    "Believe me or not, but you can always check the ce I mentioned."


    The moment Shao Geming has stood up with wide furious eyes, Shao Cheng indifferently watches as Zhang Lilu has quickly pulled her husband''s clothes in order to stop him from going out to really check the ce.


    Zhang Lilu''s response was quite understandable in Shao Cheng''s eyes, after all, during this time, only Zhang Lilupletely know what kind of person her son is.


    Honestly, it wasn''t surprising since Shao Cheng already understood that the main schemer rting to the decreased of the Shao Family power and status, causing the heart of themon people to turned cold despite countless merits was the Zhang Family and the people behind them.


    And Shao Cheng''s third Uncle''s only main task is to deceive and blind the Shao Family who is ridiculous and foolish when ites to their loved ones while the rest of theplicated scheme is done by his wife along with the Zhang.


    "Do you understand now about how much my Brother Yuan is better than my cousins and anyone else?"


    Although Ren Yuan is already a well-known person of always hanging out in the red light district to spend the night but Shao Cheng already guesses that the red light district is the ce where the man gets the most of his information.


    And it was not like the man was the only person entering the red light district, there were a lot of people, even women fearlessly spend a night there, so it''s simply a normal act in this world.


    Only those true, honest, and upright people won''t take a step inside unless there is an important affair to deal in the ce of pleasure.


    Hopefully, Shao Cheng family would be open-minded about what Ren Yuan has been doing and will be performingter on, after all, it would be yearster before everyone finally figure out Ren Yuan''s extremely dangerous and astonishing side.


    "...!"


    Shao Yin, Su Chunhua, and Su Yanmei weren''t too much surprised after learning about their nephew liking the same gender because of being more open-minded than most people, but they couldn''t help but twist their eyebrows after learning about having countless lovers at the same time.


    Who would have thought that their nephew has hidden too deep? As for the high chance of their son lying, it didn''t even cross their minds,pletely believing in him despite having no evidence being given and only the words he has spoken.


    "M-male lovers?"


    While Shao Yan and Shao Chonglin face darkened considerably when a certain thought has quickly emerged in their mind, especially about the reason why their third brother who usually prefers to ignore people has suddenly beat up their cousins.


    Damn! The two of them finally realize that there is a perverted wolf who was staying in their home!


    After the shameless rascal that has been staying in their younger brother''s courtyard has finally left, causing them to finally breathe better but another one has quietly appeared!


    Damn, that annoying cousin of theirs has definitely moved his mind after seeing their third brother''s unparalleled beautiful appearance! After all, they fully understood how moving and tempting their third brother beauty is!


    Especially when their third brother cold and indifferent attitude can arouse a person''s desire to conquer!


    As a man, they definitely understood the kind of mindset about wanting to seed when facing an extremely hard challenge, which their third brother absolutely fits the best!


    "Lies!"


    Completely ignorant about the thoughts that are running in the mind of his two older brothers, Shao Cheng haspletely remained undisturbed by the abrupt loud voice of Shao Geming who couldn''t help but finally erupt while shooting an angry re to his direction.


    Such negative reactions from the usual kind and sunny Uncle have caused Shao Yin, Su Chunhua, and Yanmei faces to quickly darkened.


    And Shao Cheng wasn''t surprised one bit about his Third Uncle''s reactions after hearing about Shao Shan liking the same gender, especially after learning about how his son was already having a rtionship with a bunch of young men around in the Capital.


    After all, Shao Geming is the typical father who prefers their older and only son to marry a wife in order to continue their bloodline.


    "Lie? How about we invite those people here? I still remember their faces, so I won''t a mistake if they appeared."


    Without waiting for a reply, Shao Cheng has called out causing the guard who has been guarding outside therge Hall to quickly enter the room before bowing in his direction, however, before he can open his mouth Zhang Lilu was finally unable to hold on and reacted.


    "Enough! My nephew, even if you don''t like my children and don''t want to apologize but there is no need to start smearing my son''s character and reputation right?"


    Zhang Lilu has instantly started her performance of being a pitiful mother sadly struggling against her cruel nephew who remains stubborn about insisting about staining her son''s reputation.


    the ancient people can really act...


    Shao Cheng has remained unruffled while in the corner of his eyes, saw the way his parents, brothers, and sisters expression bing rigid, which was quite a good result since this situation is a good wake up call for them.


    While at the same time, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but wonder where was Zhang Lilu and Shao Geming getting their confidence because it appeared that they fully believe that his family would remainpletely blind even during this kind of situation where they insist on going against him.


    After all, the woman was simply implying in her actions and words alone about how he was simply lying in order to refuse about apologizing to her son.


    While being petty and heartless enough to start destroying his cousin''s good reputation with a piece of fake information, basically bing an untrustable person that can ruthlessly start smearing a person''s characters while never knowing right and wrong.


    Once this news started spreading in the entire Chang Capital, one can imagine how much Shao Cheng''s reputation would be affected and damaged, furthermore, he would be unable to remain undisturbed while getting the attention of people with bad intentions and poor characters.


    Didn''t this couple already know how much the Shao family wholeheartedly cherish him to the point that they can unquestionably offer all of their hearts?


    And honestly, did this woman really wanted to scheme against him when ites to destroying people''s reputations while secretly wanting to lessen his family care about him?


    Shao Cheng''s gentle smile couldn''t help but be brighter when thinking about the woman abacus, which has caused his parents and siblings to almost have a heart attack from how bright, sunny, and gentle his smile is, even though they couldn''t feel any warmth on it but a smile is still a smile in their opinion.


    Well, it''s time to write a letter to Ren Yuan again since the woman was definitely intending topletely clean up the people he mentioned before in order to save her son''s reputation, after all, such a ruthless and cruel act is quite normal in their circle of power and status.


    Especially when Zhang Lilu also has power in her hands since she was the favorite and only daughter of the head of the Zhang Family.


    Although Shao Shan''sst name is Shao, however, everyonepletely understood that his main ce is in the Zhang Family, especially when in the previous life, Shao Shan is the closest person and confident of the next heir of the Zhang family.


    After living in ancient times, Shao Cheng fully understood howplicated andplex the aristocratic family, especially when ites to ruthlessness and cruelty, even his family couldn''t escape some bloodiness despite how they are far less dangerous than others who are far brutal.


    However, before Shao Cheng can continue to wake up his family about the real face behind their rtives, the main housekeeper Nianzu has suddenly entered the Main Hall before quickly reporting about a group of officials from the judicial government branching into the residence and wanting to take away the injured Shao Shan.


    "What!"


    "Madam Lilu, there were countless people who have suddenly gone to the government to ce a charge against Young Master Shan! It has caused outrage to countless people that the officials have to quickly take the Young Master Shan away in order to quickly deal with the problem."


    "...!''

 Chapter 263: The Unstoppable Fate. Shao Cheng Can Only Lament About His Growing Feelings.

    Chapter 263: The Unstoppable Fate. Shao Cheng Can Only Lament About His Growing Feelings.


    Shortly after, Zhang Lilu and Shao Geming have entirely disregarded the situation in the Main Hall and rushing out with pale faces, leaving a dumbfounded Shao Family, Shao Wencheng and Shao Biyu while Shao Cheng can only blink at the sudden unexpected change of the situation before a certain light sh on his eyes.


    Honestly, Shao Cheng didn''t consider his perverted cousin being taken away by the officials working under the branches of the ministry of justice.


    After a few seconds of silence in the Main Hall, Shao Cheng has finally stood up from the chair he was sitting on while the gentle smile on his face has slowly disappeared, returning back to his usual cold and indifferent expression.


    "Father, Mothers The second Uncle is still good and reliable however, Third Uncle and the Zhang is someone that couldn''t be trusted with."


    Shao Cheng has gently caress his long snow-white sleeves while giving a calm nce to his quiet Second Uncle and then his parents before calmly walking away,pletely remaining undisturbed about the change of situation and what everyone would think about the words he has just spoken.


    However, when Shao Cheng is on the way back to his courtyard, a familiar messenger bird that usually uses by most of the people tomunicate with each other has appeared, only the tiny dots of red ink color in its left-wingpletely determine which person it belongs from.


    So, Shao Cheng has calmly offered his hands and letting the messenger bird to gentlynd on it before gently taking the rolled letter away.


    "Oh"


    While Shao Cheng was reading the letter from a certain person his cold sapphire pupils have quickly melted, turning soft and warm while the corner of his lip has slowly spread into a genuinely warm smile unlike the one he showed in the Main Hall just a moment ago.


    Unfortunately, no one was able to appreciate when the cold beauty has slowly transformed into a warm gentle spring.


    "... really good"


    Shao Cheng gently cares the letter in his hand while the warmth on his sapphire pupils couldn''t help but deepen while a chaotic ofplicated emotions swirl upon it and at the same time, an unusual possessiveness has slowly emerged.


    "... you are really making it hard for me to not like you"


    During the time that Shao Cheng has received the letter, the news about Shao Shan''s attractive male lovers appearing in the judicial government with an angry and pitiful expression on their faces has quickly spread out in the Chang Capital.


    Particrly with the fact that all of them have evidence in their hands about either being a force, threaten or deceive to be in a rtionship with Shao Shan after their refusal and using the power and influence of the Zhang Family to let them remain quiet.


    Fortunately, one of the men has met a person who was willing to fight justice for him, which has also affected the other force male lover after learning about their situation during the time that he was investigating for evidence.


    And the most crucial part was the fact that the person that has caused the entire sitaution to be known throughout the entire Capital belongs to the rival family of the Zhang, producing enough reason about why the man was causing trouble when normally other people usually chose to ignore such situation.


    So, rather than the Shao Family being affected because of Shao Shan''s serious crime of using power to force and threaten the weaker people, it was the Zhang Family who was getting the attention and being targeted.


    "... well the feeling of sharing the trouble doesn''t feel bad"


    Shao Cheng''s mood has once more brighten up before proceeding to walk back to his courtyard while gently caressing the messenger bird on his hands that was behaving docile and tame.


    And in another ce, Ren Yuan couldn''t help but raise the wine jar in his hands with a wide grin on his face as the gossips about the perverted person were being discussed from the people staying on the first floors, the loud noisepletely bing music on his ears while it also causes his heavy chest go finally feel slightly at ease.


    "... phew now I can feel rx knowing that the perverted rtive of Little Cheng isn''t in the same ce with him anymore."


    The drinking Xing Ning at the opposite table couldn''t help but let out a soothing sigh after drinking the wine on a cup rather than his friend who simply likes to drink directly in the wine jar,pletely remaining indifferent about the fact that Ren Yuan has just destroyed a person reputation.


    And at the same time, causing chaos and confusion between two powerful families that were definitely going to start fighting more frantically after the poor young man''s situation was over/


    They probably thought that the rival Family of the Zhang has been secretly looking for a handle to deal with them and has chosen to start with the foolishly indulgent young man as the opening, never knowing that all of it has started with a single letter from the Third Young Master of the Shao Family.


    "... why am I the only one working?"


    While at a different table, a slender figure dressed in blue robes was holding a brush on his hands with a pitiful and tearful expression on his faces before gazing at his two friends who arepletely rxed, drinking and eating without a care in the world.


    "Tian Ying, you have been having fun in the past few days. It''s time for you to work."


    "Heheh, Ying, you have to work hard! I promise to give you more silvers after everything is done. After all, you need more money to keep the crazy cousin of Whitey to entertain right? I heard that the two of you went to the red light district to have fun together! Hahaha!"


    Tian Ying''s lip twitches at his heartless friends before turning his resigned and angry eyes to the stock of reports ce on the table next to his side, causing his expression topletely copse.


    Damn! I can only bear it! Why did I choose to follow Ren Yuan in the past and bing his subordunate? I was really too young and easy to be deceived!


    Ah, Tian Ying can only feel an endless grievance, especially after enduring the night of protecting his chastity while apanying the woman he surprisingly fancies, which has always wanted him to be pushed down by some unknown men.


    Isn''t he so pitiful?


    Especially when he was about to get a reward for surviving the traumatic night, but his two heartless friends has suddenly appeared, tying him up before carrying him away, which was all so that he can do their remaining works.


    Damn Bullies! Being envious of his developing romantic love life!!! He vows to blind their single dog''s eyes after finally catching up with the woman!


    While Tian Ying was secretly plotting to be lovey-dovey in the future, a familiar messenger bird hasnded in the open window of the room they are staying causing Ren Yuan to quickly ce the wine jar in his hands on the table before walking over and reaching out to take the letter strap on it.


    My Dear Brother Yuan,


    You are absolutely the best, there is really a reason why you have been able to be my first special friend.


    I can really count on you and I can also finally feel at ease staying at home.


    No one will disturb me anymore, and I won''t feel ufortable whenever I sense the strange and weird look of my cousin every time he appear.


    By the way, my Aunt Lilu has also told me about her children being better than you, which I refuse to believe. Even when she kept telling me all of the many heinous deeds you have done in the Capital couldn''t shake my trust.


    So what if it''s be true that you are a nasty, annoying, troublesome person? Completely well known for always going to the red light district to spend the night, always irritating people, and violent like a barbaric person?


    In my eyes, no one can rece you as my special friend! So, even if they keep telling me how bad you are, that I needed to stop associating myself with you, and there is nothing good being friends with a useless person but don''t worry!


    I am quite a responsible and resolute person. I won''t throw you away just because of your imperfectness.


    Oh yeah, Brother Yuan, for the good deeds you have done since I understand that you are the person causing chaos in the Capital again, so, what reward would you like from me?


    The Good and Excellent Person,


    Whitey


    P.S. Asking me to dress up in female clothing doesn''t count as a reward, so don''t dream and hope about it anymore.


    "...!"


    Ren Yuan couldn''t help but let out a cough with wide teary eyes after almost choking from the air itself after reading the letter in his hands, and couldn''t help but reread it again, making his expression twist in various expressions, something that Xing Ning and Tian Ying greatly enjoy.


    "NING! Give me all the details about the Zhang Family! How dare that woman talk bad about me to Whitey!"


    "..."


    Damn! Starting from now on. A letter from that young man meant that my break and rxation time is over...

 Chapter 264: Shao Cheng Unexpected Situation. "This Amazing Purple Dragon Is Still A Baby..."

    Chapter 264: Shao Cheng Unexpected Situation. "This Amazing Purple Dragon Is Still A Baby..."


    "Papa bug, hurry up! I have been waiting to show what I found! It''s the perfect time to do it too since those evil guys are away."


    After sending the messenger bird carrying a newly written letter, Shao Cheng was instantly annoyed by an extremely impatient Purple who has been eagerly wanting to show him what he found out before.


    "Honestly, you have been bing more arrogant human, even if you are my Papa Bug, it doesn''t mean you can just ignore this majestic dragon! I still have my pride! What if refuse your request next time?"


    "Then there is no need to cook food for my first bug son anymore while I''ll also ban you from eating in my restaurant."


    "Oh! Such a strong gust of wind has suddenly appeared! It''s was so powerful that I was unable to hear what you just said! But there is no need to repeat it again since I''m sure it''s nothing important! Hahaha!"


    "..."


    What a hypocrite bug son


    Shao Cheng has inwardly rolled his eyes at the purple dragon who has also be a foodie after tasting his food before lightlynding on the ground after making sure that there aren''t any people around the ce he appeared.


    Right now, Shao Cheng was in the courtyard where Shao Geming and his family usually stay when celebrating the new year.


    Although it was a bit ironic that he was acting like a thief in his own home before his slender fingers reach over his long white sleeves and taking out a small object stored within it.


    Soon, Shao Cheng has used his internal energy to spread the colorless, odorless, and tasteless drug to the few maidservants and hidden guards in the entire courtyard, which is definitely all of his rtive''s people, not only the servants that have followed them even the few people who are working in the Shao Family.


    Basically, they are the hidden spy that they manage to put in the Shao Residence and the others being bought to their side a long time ago.


    he really needs to do a quick clean-up in the entire Shao Residence...


    As soon as the drugs have quickly affected the people around the courtyard, which is the same type of medicine he uses when meeting Dai, which was renamed Xiaodan, after getting back in the Capital before calmly patting his hands and silently following the flying purple dragon to the chamber room of Shao Geming and Zhang Lilu.


    "Here it is! I can sense it. Although, it''s weird since it didn''t even move to another ce"


    Didn''t move?


    Shao Cheng has instantly used his special ability to sense every living aura within distance before finally stopping at the beautiful dresser and inside it was a small creatureying down in the farthest corner of its closed door.


    "Hello! My soon-to-be new sibling bug! I have guided our Papa bug here in order to take you away~  Heheh, aren''t I a great and excellent dragon? I found another animal with human intelligence before you can fulfill the promise you made to me!"


    Come on, praise me! It''s been a while, I need more love!


    Shao Chengpletely ignored the proud Purple who was showing a smug expression on his beast face before calmly opening the dresser, although his eyebrows couldn''t help but wrinkle over with a quick sh of surprise appearing in his cold sapphire eyes.


    After all, Shao Cheng couldn''t see any creatures where he saw the life energy wasing from, even the excellent sensing ability of the original Shao Cheng couldn''t detect the presence of the unmoving small animal staying in the farthest corner.


    So without hesitation, Shao Cheng''s sapphire eyes have quickly sh in purple color before quickly staring at the life aura from the noiseless and unmoving creatures that have remain stilled before finally turning it off after a few seconds of staring at it.


    Is it one of the unique animals with excellent camouging abilities?


    Somehow, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but repeatedly turned his special ability on and off, finding the unresponsive animal quite interesting, after all, he already estimated that this one is the same type of existence as Pinky, a different kind of animal with excellent ability than its normal species.


    "Hello? Baby new bug? Why aren''t you replying?... there is really no need to keep hiding, we already know that you are there alright?"


    Purple couldn''t help but wonder if he found a silly sibling, although he was only able to receive a wordless response after surprising it before but he was quite sure that this one has human intelligence since he is the only dragon in the entire world.


    At least, Purple still has amazing abilities!


    Maybe he scared his new sibling?


    After all, Purple was extremely happy that he didn''t control his impulsive and yful side during the short time he stayed with it.


    "Um hey, sorry if I surprise you before I''m just so delighted to find an extremely intelligent animal. Do you know that our Papa bug always cooks extremely delicious foods!? How about I''ll let him cook what you wanted to eatter on!?"


    When Shao Cheng was being slightly sold off by the shameless purple dragon, he couldn''t help but give the bragging purple dragon a quick deep nce while feeling a bit surprised when Purple was also showing a caring attitude.


    It''s quite unusual for it to like someone extremely quick... or maybe it has done something really bad? However, just like Ren Yuan''s uncaring and extremely hard to feel an ounce of guilt even if he was the one at fault, this purple dragon is also the same.


    Somehow, Shao Cheng got the feeling that this unresponsive special animal has experienced the unbearable side of the purple dragon that it has gotten on a certain person.


    "Stop, I''ll handle it."


    Shao Cheng has slowly leaned over inside the dresser while his vision has turned on and has once more stared on a rather powerful life aura, which was a brightrge circle, making it extremely hard to guess what kind of animal it was just by examining the shape of its body in the aura form.


    "Don''t be afraid this ce is dangerous for you. I''ll take you away and let you freely move around in another ce alright? I promise that I won''t lock you up."


    In a surprisingly warm voice, Shao Cheng simply has an entirely softer attitude when ites to animals rather than facing a human being before calmly reaching over to offer his hands to the silent small animal,pletely showing that he means it no harm.


    However, for the first time in Shao Cheng''s new life, such a slight unguarded attitude was an absolute wrong action to take because before he knows it, a pair of sharp small fangs have deeply sunk on his offered hand.


    And in a matter of second, he also felt the slight touch of a slippery and scaly skin brushing his unconsciously trembling slender fingers, which has made his breath stop.


    It''s a snake!!!


    Shao Cheng pupils have quickly constricted before swiftly taking a step backs,pletely making sure to keep a safe distance away from the dangerous unique snake, after all, even if his guard was lower down a bit but it didn''t change the fact that he couldn''t react at all.


    The speed when the small snake has bitten him was absolutely faster than Pinky''s special speed ability that could make a martial artist cry in disbelief.


    Particrly when Shao Cheng has an extremely excellent instinct when ites to sensing danger, the swift attack of the small snake didn''t even cause an rm to rang in his mind and only reacting the moment that he was bitten.


    I should have known that nothing good woulde out when it''s rted to this narcissistic and perverted purple dragon...


    Hiss!


    "...! Wow a rebellious sibling!?"


    Damn, you really dare to attack our Papa Bug???


    At the same time, Purple eyes couldn''t help but bulged in great surprise and shock at the small snake''s daring attack since he didn''t even consider that it will make such a move.


    Particrly when he was in the vicinity, after all, he still has the mighty presence of a dragon, such a small animal shouldn''t dare to do such a thing before him.


    So you weren''t scared before but were only nning a surprise attack? Wow, such a great ambushing skill! You are even far wicked and sinister than our Papa bug or wait, maybe just as expected, like father and son/daughter?


    "W-wha-..."


    Suddenly, in just a matter of few seconds, Shao Cheng''s vision couldn''t help but slightly darkened while he felt his chest bing extremely heavy, simply making it hard for him to breathe, while his beautiful face has quickly paled in unhealthy color.


    So poisonous???


    A small snake with extraordinary camouging ability, undetected presence that can even deceive a martial art person sharp sense, then the quick speed the moment it attacks along with the unbelievable ability to fool a person instinctual reaction to danger.


    And the most important part was having an extremely potent and deadly poison, powerful enough to quickly and strongly affect him.


    After all, Shao Cheng has experienced the first stage of turning his body into a monster-like state that shouldn''t be affected by poison as quickly and effectively as he is experiencing.


    Somehow, Shao Cheng felt a bad premonition while struggling hard to gaze upon the small snake that has finally remove its extraordinary camouge ability and has shown its appearance.


    And the moment Shao Cheng can clearly saw it, he couldn''t help but take a stumbling step backs after gazing at the gold dots in the middle of its forehead, particrly the stunning pure bright crimson color in its entire long body.


    Although, there is a sudden weakness that has caused him to lost feeling in both legs before finally falling down to the ground, unable topletely keep standing up.


    "...urgh"


    fuck this small reptile is the most dangerous, terrifying, and lethal snake in the entire world with only a 1% survival rate after being bitten


    Although it can also be found in any ce since it has an excellent strong capability to survive in any environment, but of all things, why is he so unfortunate to meet one and even got bitten by it?


    Shao Chengpletely felt breathless while making a gasping sound since it''s really hard to breathe air.


    However, he still desperately opens his mouth to utter a low growl filled with great anger,pletely unable to remain firm in his emotion with his extraordinary control turning into nothing.


    Which was only Ren Yuan was capable of producing in the previous life, and something that Purple has also gotten, so there is two existence in the world who is capable of easily breaking apart Shao Cheng fake mask of expression and letting him lost total control of his emotions.


    "P-Purple!!!"


    "Ah! I apologize but you know that it isn''t this majestic dragon''s fault. After all, this Purple Dragon is just a baby, only a month and few weeks old in ages, so, please understand that I am still an innocent dragon and doesn''t know much about the world."


    How do I know that the sibling I found is remarkably extraordinarily, dangerous and lethal? And even having such a cunning personality???


    "..."


    Shao Cheng felt like he was about to faint, not because of the potent poison quickly rampaging inside his body but because of an annoying purple dragon that was asking to be beaten to death although.


    Damn, what a great surprise it is!


    However, before Shao Cheng can continue to feel angry and bitter but in just a matter of few seconds, he was unable to hold on to his consciousness anymore and haspletely fainted.


    If I wake up after this wait why do I hear a sobbing voice?


    Shao Cheng couldn''t think anymore and haspletelyy prone on the ground causing Purple to stare nkly at the unconscious wicked man that seemed in danger of dying any second.


    "What to do"


    Before Purple can think about what actions to take next whilepletely believing that his Papa Bug will survive even after being bitten by the most lethal and poisonous snake in the entire world, his attention was instantly attracted when a loud cry has echoed out.


    Although it was such an extremely heartbreaking and sad cry by a notably young boy just base on the sound of his voice but Purple couldn''t help but twitch his lip while nkly staring at the shivering and crying small snakes who went back to the corner where it has been staying.


    "Waaa! Sister saves meeee I have just bitten someone Woooo my frail fangs hurts! ... sobs... I really didn''t mean it I I was so scared my body reacted! Waaa!!! Don''t kill me! I''m a really nice snake!!!"


    "..."


    My assumption waspletely wrong... and this is areal baby... also a coward and a crybaby snake...


    I feel so guilty to Papa Bug... even feeling a bit of pity


    Purple felt variousplicated emotions while staring at the sobbing baby snake with a beautiful and stunning crimson color on its body before finally turning his attention to the pale face wicked man who was definitely being tortured by the lethal poison.


    "Well, damn Congrattion onpletely taking down the wicked man. You have just done the impossible. At least, you are the first one to do it."


    we didn''t even manage to be a real family my short-time friend and almost new sibling... honestly an extremely pitiful baby...


    Well, I heard that snake meat tastes delicious like the rabbit meat I ate before...


    "Waaa! I want my Sister!!!"


    Ignoring the crying baby snake, Purple couldn''t help but gaze in a certain direction with a bit troubled look on his face.


    "Well now should I lure Mama bug to take care of Papa bug?"

 Chapter 265: Purple Is A Filial Bug Son. "Its Hard Being A Good Son."

    Chapter 265: Purple Is A Filial Bug Son. "Its Hard Being A Good Son."


    "... I''ll be nice and won''t lure Mama bug here for the sake of Papa Bug peace of mind sigh I''m really a filial bug son"


    Purple has shaken his head while feeling that it''s hard being a good son to a troublesome wicked Father before a certain glint has quickly appeared in his purple eyes and murmuring in a rather excited voice while staring at the unconscious person in the ground.


    "... Let see if this will work out"


    <em>... since I can touch anything if I wanted, and also able to remain invisible in most people''s eyes, then I will be able to take Papa bug away with a bit of the skill in my mind right?</em>


    After a few seconds of deep thought, Purple has finally made his move without any hesitation, letting his entire body grow in arge size, big enough to gently wrapped his Papa bug body before finally turning his attention to the sobbing and shivering baby snake inside the dresser.


    "Come on, I''ll let you have the chance to ride the majestic body of a dragon while we leave here alright?"


    "Waaaa! I will be obedient in the future!... sobs... I... I won''t be lure by the smell of delicious food anymore, so pleasee take me back home Big Sister!!!"


    Purple lip couldn''t help but twitch when the baby snake continues to cry his heart out whilepletely brave or stupid enough to somehow ignore his majestic existence, even when he has slowly let out a bit of the atmosphere that belongs to a dragon.


    And yet, this baby snake doesn''t show any reaction when he was speaking on it, only knowing to loudly cry in a hysteric manner.


    Are you courageous or a coward?


    For a while, the baby snake attitude and reactions are simply confusing in his own way.


    "Hey, listen to me!"


    "I really met the pervert and monster just like what you describe Big Sister... sobs... please... be kind and show mercy...hic... I''m only a baby snake..."


    <em>... I''m definitely the monster being, so the pervert is... pfft...</em>


    Purple couldn''t help but let out a loud snort while hisrge body shakes from trying hard to restrain himself fromughing loud while imaging the wicked man''s reaction after learning that he was a pervert in the baby snake''s eyes.


    Shortly, Purple can only stop shaking after finally regaining his mind when the unconscious man has utter a soft painful groan.


    "Alright,e on. We won''t really harm you, at least, as a fellow animal (not really) trust me alright?"


    Honestly, is this really the number one poisonous snake in the entire world? It should belong to the crybaby title, right?


    Not only it''s hard for Purple to be a good son, even being a good brother is tiring, however, he still decided to be a thoughtful dragon while gently moving closer to the shivering baby snake that continues to hide in the farther corner of the dresses.


    However, before Purple can speak another word while being caught off guard, there is another incredible situation befalling upon a certain unconscious human, which has simply made him feelpletely speechless.


    Hiss!


    "..."


    Purple couldn''t help but stare with a wide purple eye at the small snake who has just drop down in the ground after hanging upon the wicked man''s wrist, which has identally slip out.


    And at the same time, the two tiny holes upon the white pale skin were the only evidence left behind about what has just transpired, whilepletely showing how unfortunate the unconscious young man is.


    Fuck!


    Do you also have an outstanding jumping ability?


    From the inside of the dresser and the wicked man behind me shouldn''t be possible for you to bite him! Especially with that small and thin snake body you have!


    "I... I... didn''t mean it...!... hic... I couldn''t control my biting urge! Wooo... please don''t surprise me... my heart can''t take it... sniff..."


    "... Papa bug... won''t die... right?"


    Purple couldn''t help but murmur while staring at the increasingly pale man wrapped in his body.


    Honestly, the situation is such an outrageous misfortune!


    Being bitten twice by the poisonous snake in the entire world is simply amazing... should the 1% rate of survival has bing .5% after being bitten twice?


    Purple couldn''t help but let out a heavy sigh while feeling an oing headache since he needed to use his own purple aura in order to let the wicked man survive the deadly poison.


    After all, the aura in Purple body is like his blood, basically a sort of life force that has helped created his existence, and only the sleeping Chang able to help him maintain his physical body, although he can replenish it too with enough proper time.


    So there is a great danger of Purple disappearing when all of his aura haspletely disappeared.


    After all, Purple existence was created with the help of Ren Yuan''s previous life split aura of the heaven will bestow to the Future Emperor.


    Even though it was only a split aura, but the great merits of Ren Yuan being an excellent Emperor has caused the half aura to be whole in some way.


    "... well, only the Chand and Ipletely understand it."


    Purple couldn''t help but nce at the unconscious man, while the unbnce of the split purple aura of heaven will reflect upon his body was reflected in a huge purple pupil.


    This person wanted to make Ren Yuan the future Emperor again but waspletely unaware of the fact that the purple air around him has increased.


    After all, this man haspletely carried the other half of the purple aura from the previous life and has alreadybined it with the other half that belongs to his new life.


    So the aura of the Future Emperor ispletely unbnced in this world with Shao Cheng having a stronger fate on bing the Future Emperor rather than Ren Yuan.


    "I won''t move, so,e and climb up in my body. Be obedient or I don''t mind reducing you into fried snake meat."


    After severalplicated and unfortunate situations, Purple has finally carried the unconscious man away, flying in the air with hisrge bodypletely turning the man invisible while all wrapped up.


    And the moment the idea in mind work, Purple couldn''t help but feel superiors from perfecting a valuable skill,which waspletely different from the wicked man that was still improving how to use his special ability in various ways.


    At the same time, Purple has ignored the shivering and sniffing small snake delicately curled on top of his huge head.


    "Wow, I can''t believe how great I am... should I hide it from Papa bug? I don''t want him to be jealous and end up cutting a portion of my food..."


    While Purple was being narcissistic, in another ce, Shao Geming and Zhang Lilu were busy handling the uncertain situation of their son after being taken into the judicial government while hidden in the dark, the Zhang family and their rival were about to desperately fight against each other.


    Whistle~


    On the highest floor of one of the many famous restaurants in the Chang Capital, Ren Yuan was reading one of the reports he receives about the Zhang Family causing his eyebrows to raise up after reading a piece of certain important information.


    Although the surprise that has sh in Ren Yuan peach blossom grey eyes has quickly disappeared.


    "Well, it should be surprising that the Zhang family wants to rece the Shao Family in both statuses, influence, and rank but is it really that so easy to take them down?"


    ... um... well, they have a higher chance to do it...


    Ren Yuan couldn''t help but remember the Shao Family'' deep attachment to the people they care about, it''s to the point that they can be a bit crazy and bing unreasonably blind regarding certain circumstances.


    If he were the Zhang family, using the ring weakness of the Shao Family''s overly trusting nature to their loved one being the best way to start dealing with them, it would work out too if they continue doing it for a long time and as long as they do it in a smart way.


    But there is apletely different condition in the Shao unlike the previous situation, there is one person that wouldn''t be deceived so easily, a person with an indifferent and cruel heart, of course, the young man is also petty-minded with a bit bullish attitude.


    Don''t think that Ren Yuan will continue to remain blind about the fact that the young man seemed to like acting miserable.


    Just look at the letter he receives! Ren Yuan will bet that the young man wouldn''t change his expression when speaking the words written in the letter directly in his face, only choosing to show the usual indifferent and cold appearance.


    So, there will be no softness, a gentleint, and a bit coquettish performance that was on his imagination while reading the letter.


    Particrly when Ren Yuan has also observed the way that the young man has a certain side of wanting to seed whenever ites against him and constantly creating an embarrassing situation for him to experience.


    Or else, how else would he be wearing those female clothes?


    Hmph!


    One of these days, Ren Yuan will definitely let the young man undergo every single experience that happened to him, especially when ites to wearing female clothing and acting like a charming wife!


    "Yuan, what do you want to do? Let our people deal with them? Or do you want to personally y with the Zhang Family?"


    "Well, let''s follow Little Cheng''s approach when dealing with his enemies. But, I won''t be doing it alone, so let''s wait for Little Cheng to have a free time. I don''t really want to make him angry."


    ... I''m not scared! It''s all about my delicious food you know?


    Xing Ning couldn''t help but raise his eyebrow at thepletely tame Ren Yuan who doesn''t even notice that he was slowly changing after meeting with the third young master of the Shao Family.


    At least, Ren Yuan ispletely being so clingy, always thinking about what the young man wants, constantly thinking about what he was doing, andpletely wanting to live in the young man''s ce for as long as he can.


    Of course, Xing Ning has also heard about Ren Yuan murmuring about climbing the bed in the middle of the night.


    "Well, what kind of approach is it?"


    While Ren Yuan has let out a soft humming while picking up another report in one hand while is another hand has reached over to take the delicate wine jar in the table, he has finally given a nce at the curious Xing Ning that doesn''tprehend how the young man usually thinks.


    So with apletely happy and excited feeling, the corner of Ren Yuan''s lip has slow raise up before forming into a bloodthirsty grin.


    "Of course, killing everyone that cause danger to Little Cheng. Isn''t the Ding family being massacre enough indication on how Whitey acts? I really like his style~ So decisive!"


    "..."


    ... and you still think that the young man is a harmless person, easy to bully, always in danger of his chastity being taken away, and still weak enough that he needed your protection?


    <em>My friend... you definitely have been blinded by love... oh wait, it''s still in the process of like though...</em>


    Xing Ning couldn''t help but suddenly feel creep out just thinking about how Ren Yuan would react when the like has turned into love.


    It''s definitely going to be hell!

 Chapter 266: The Situation After Shao Cheng Was Bitten By A Poisonous Snake.

    Chapter 266: The Situation After Shao Cheng Was Bitten By A Poisonous Snake.


    In the slowly awakening of Shao Cheng''s consciousness, a repressed sobbing voice was the first thing he heard before being followed by a blurry voice talking in a far distance which contained a wave of almost uncontroble anger.


    "... sobs Older sister it been a day since Little Cheng was unconscious!... sobs... how could they do this to us? We have been nice and kind toward them sincerely treating them with all our heart but in the end they cause our Little Cheng to be in danger!... sniff I won''t be able to forgive myself if something bad happens to our child!"


    "... it''s our fault! The whole time, we have been so foolish and blind! We didn''t even know what kind of people they are. Now it''s our Little Cheng taking all the consequences of our foolishness and failure to recognize the right people!"


    Shao Cheng instinctively felt the entire situation around him appearedplicated, especially after sensing the feeling of heaviness upon his body before being followed by the constants change of coldness and burning heat chaotically running rampant throughout his entire body.


    So, rather than Shao Cheng showing the sign of regaining consciousness, he continues to act like he was still sleeping while spreading his consciousness in the entire surrounding, in which he has immediately seen her twin Mother sitting a bit farther away from where he wasying down.


    And while Shao Cheng''s awareness continues to spread around, he finally saw the figure of his Father and Second Uncle solemnly speaking to each other in the outer hall of the room before finally seeing the figures of his siblings and cousin Biyu staying in another room.


    As for Shao Yan and Shao Chonglin, it appeared that they aren''t in the Shao Residence, presumably the two of them have received some ordered from their father.


    "Damn, those people! They are so courageous! How can I treat Daiyu''s action of taking out a drug that can lure poisonous snakes as a small trick? If our Little Cheng didn''t catch her in the act, then we would have remained blind and ignorant about the entire ordeal!"


    "Yes! How could Geming and Lilu believe that the situation isn''tpletely serious? Is this something that can easily be overlooked just because they apologize! If our second son didn''t see the bitten Little Cheng and the struggling Daiu trying to escape, then we won''t even know anything!"


    ? Wait there is something wrong howe my situation of being bitten by the most poisonous snake of the entire world be like that? What happened after I pass out?


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but be confused after hearing the indignant voice of his twin Mothers who couldn''t restrain their anger while slightly revealing what has been happening after fainting.


    "Fortunately, our Husband''s heart has hardened and has decided topletely have nothing to the Third and his Family! We don''t need any white-eyed wolves'' rtives in our family!"


    ".. sniff... Yes, just like what our Little Cheng has spoken before, aside from the Second brother-inw and his daughter, we will stop being acquainted with the Third brother-inw along with his family."


    .?


    Although Shao Cheng doesn''t have any idea what transpired but the result of the confusing situation is all great since the Shao Geming and the Zhang influence and status in his family has been cut off, at least, his family would be able to guard against their wicked rtives.


    While Shao Cheng watches as his twin Mothersfort each other, he quickly notices the moment the purple dragon has entered the room before speaking in their mindlink.


    "Papa Bug, you are finally awake! But do not worry, I have already given the pit of being bitten by a poisonous snake to your wicked rtives!"


    sorry for doubting you in my heartbut I feel it''s extremely incredible how you are being useful rather than creating trouble this time...


    While floating, Purple small body swayed with a proud expression on his face,pletely feeling please and delighted for being able to help solve one of the slightly difficult troubles of the wicked man before finally summarize the entire event after he lost consciousness.


    "Well, I have decided to taken you back in the courtyard after being bitten by the red snake while letting Little Chen Yu, Pinky, and the countless rabbit around stop your family from visiting, and of course, also blocking your devil student from disturbing you."


    "And after a day of helping you cure the lethal poison in your body, I went out to take a rest, but then I saw your evil female cousin outside the courtyard with a twisted expression on her face while holding an item that can produce an attraction to the baby red snake."


    "It was a drug that lures poisonous snake, although it wasn''t strong enough to lure the deadly one so red can ignore it, then I suddenly have a brilliant idea to use her sudden evil act topletely let your family has enough determination to cut off their rtionship toward those evil rtives!"


    Purple swayed happily before softlynding on the wicked man''s chest before raising his head in a superior action and using his small w to proudly point upon the pale face of his Papa bug.


    "It was simply a god assist! So, I allow her to spread the drug around the courtyard before knocking her out and taking your unconscious body out and letting the lured snakes bite you again since the small bite of the baby snake has disappeared."


    Shao Cheng''s lip couldn''t help but twitch after hearing about being bitten again while wondering if he should punish this arrogant purple dragon.


    "Of course, such action is needed to be done since I already remove all the dreadful venom in your body. Especially after Grandfather bug has anxiously called out the Imperial Physician in the Pce to check your health. There is also the fact that your body is bing unusual after the change."


    Imperial Physician the ability to call such people from the Pce already attests to how the Emperor still favors the Shao Family, along with trusting their loyalty from generations to the Imperial Power.


    At least, the present Emperor wasn''t apletely faint ruler who still knows the right and wrong regarding the official who serves him.


    "And then, I let Little Chen Yu lured your second Brother while Pinky blocks the already conscious Daiyu from escaping. And letting the Uncle Bug witness the scene of your unconscious body surrounded by a poisonous snake littering the surrounding. Heheh Arent I Great? Papa Bug has to cook my favorite dishester on!"


    It would be great if you are this intelligent and helpful most of the time


    After summarizing the entire event, Shao Cheng has finallypromised what the Purple dragon wanted as a reward before finally opening his eyes and letting out a soft sound in order to attract the attention of his Twin Mother who has instantly brighten up in relief and happiness.


    "... Oh by the way, Mama bug will soon arrive."


    "...!"


    <strong>"LITTLE CHENG!!!"</strong>


    Shortly after Purple has spoken with a smug look on his face, the familiar voice of Ren Yuan has loudly resounded out in the Main Residence with how loud it was before being followed by the sound of a door opening.


    "Oh, Hello Uncles, I''m dropping by to check on my Little Cheng, I''ll talk to youter."


    Shao Cheng can onlyy down in the bed when his twin Mother has paused from their actions of helping him sit down since he really felt a bit weak after being poison while at the same time, he couldn''t help but let out a soft sigh after hearing such cheeky words from the shameless man after seeing his Father and Second Uncle from the outer room.


    Shortly, Shao Cheng can hear the sound of hurried footstepsing in their direction before the familiar voice has once more rang out.


    "Little Cheng!!! Oh you are finally awake Good! So Howe you are getting bullied after I was away? I would have remained ignorant about what happened to you if I didn''t hear the gossips around the Capital about the Third Son of the Shao Family being bitten by a poisonous snake!"


    well, now that I think about it, I''m quite sure that you would havee earlier, but has decided to only visit now in order to hide the fact that you have people spying inside the residence right?


    And yet, despite what Shao Cheng was thinking in his mind, but the appearance of a worried Ren Yuan entering the inner room has caused his shoulder to further rx while his dim sapphire eyes have quickly warmed up.


    Honestly, Shao Cheng couldn''t stop the feeling of missing this man a bit, after all, the two of them have been almost together aftering back in the past, which was the same situation in the previous life after he died.


    "Honestly, you always worry me that I just couldn''t leave you alone! Don''t worry, Brother Yuan is here and would definitely fight justice for you! So, when you felt better,e with me and watch on how I will ruthlessly beat them up!"


    "I''m alright but, I don''t mind if I''m on Brother Yuan''s list of people needed to be protected"


    in the previous life... I finally understood that you have been protecting me in the dark despite the fact that I see you as my greatest enemy.


    ..so If I''m going to experience being protected I wouldn''t mind it if you are the one doing it


    "... sniff Yuan, it''s good that you are here. Our Little Cheng has just woken up, I''ll go prepare some food since our Little Cheng is definitely hungry after being unconscious for an entire day."


    "Yes I''ll also go call the Physician in our home so that he could check our Little Cheng status, so please take care of him while we go out alright?"


    Although Su Chunhua and Su Yanmei desperately wanted to stay and take care of their Third Son, however, when they saw the soft warm glimmering in those pair of sapphire pupils, they already recognize without hesitation that their Third Son prefers the young man rather than the two of them.


    "Oh? Alright, Beautiful Madams! You can count on me, I''ll definitely take care of Little Cheng."


    As soon as the two women left and closing the door, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but silently observe the silent Ren Yuan who has thoughtfully help him sit down before gently putting a pillow behind his back and finally sitting on the chair next to the bed he was resting.


    "Little Cheng, you look awful."


    The beautiful face waspletely pale, adding to a morbid unhealthy beauty, while the pink lip has turned white with a purple tint upon it, and at the same time, the usually tied up silky long hair was loose and slightly spread around the suddenly thin slender shoulder filled with tiredness.


    "Um Brother Yuan also looks awful."


    Different from the usual petty-minded attitude Shao Cheng has whenever Ren Yuan spoke rather annoying and rude words, he couldn''t help but calmly reply back while gazing at slightly dark bugs underneath a pair of charming peach blossom grey eyes, the messy thick long hair, and the rumple splendid crimson robes.


    Particrly when Shao Cheng smells the heavy scent of wine on Ren Yuan''s body, such untidy and messy appearance shouldn''t be appealing, and yet, in his eyes, the man has reached another level of charm and attractiveness.


    well, am I finally being blinded because of my like?


    "Well, aren''t we both a miserable pair of people?"


    "...mnm"


    Shao Cheng blinks his sapphire eyes while calmly watching the way that Ren Yuan has slightly lean over before showing a wide yful smile on his face with the pair of grey eyes is shimmering with beautiful light, which also contained variousplicated emotions hidden deep within.


    "Whitey, you really need to take care of yourself. It doesn''t matter if you have excellent skills and amazing ability. I was really worried after hearing the news of you being bitten by a poisonous snake Whitey, this world still has full of wonders so don''t easily bet and gamble remember, I am still here alright?"


    no matter what circumstances and problems you have don''t use your own body and life to solve it don''t forget I am here your ally and friend I will help you out...


    Shao Cheng has quickly gotten the hidden meaning behind Ren Yuan''s words and couldn''t help but calmly reach out before gingerly taking the man''s slender hand, at the same time, he was also secretly observing any reaction from the man, which has remained the same without any change of emotion.


    . I really wish that I can read you so easily since I reallyck confidence about it...


    So, after a few moments of silence, never knowing what the man is thinking behind the yful grin, Shao Cheng has finally opened his slightly dry lip with a serious expression on his pale face.


    "I know and I I didn''t forget you."


    among the two of us you are the one who can guess more about what I''m thinking all the time.


    However, this time.... the entire situation is simply a genuine ident.

 Chapter 267: Shao Cheng Face Turning Crimson And Dark.

    Chapter 267: Shao Cheng Face Turning Crimson And Dark.


    "By the way, Brother Yuan do you have time during New Year Eve?"


    A certain thought has quickly shed in Shao Cheng''s mind before he asking Ren Yuan if he has free time during the night of celebrating new year''s eve, however, in a few seconds, he couldn''t help but let out a soft cough stopping the man from replying.


    Cough...


    Shao Cheng''s eyebrow couldn''t help but wrinkle since his lungs were really affected by the poison, and even though he could endure it, but after slowly being used in the presence of Ren Yuan, his attitude of always restraining and hiding his weakness has be lower as time passes by.


    He waspletely being more open, at least, toward Ren Yuan, he can easily throw away the usual cold and indifferent expression on his face, bing more genuine and true the longer they stay with each other.


    At least, Shao Cheng doesn''t have to wait for the man to use his amazing skill of always breaking the usual mask on his face.


    "... I feel... cough... like eating a roast snake."


    Forget about the rabbit dishes after being bitten by snakes three times in just a short time, he suddenly has the craving of eating snake dishes.


    After all, being bitten by the deadliest snake wasn''t easy and smooth as it seemed despite Purple helping deal with the poison in his body.


    The after effect after surviving is also troublesome, and even though Shao Cheng only felt the low effect because of the strangeness of his body changes.


    However, the heaviness on Shao Cheng''s chest honestly felt ufortable, even if he can endure it because of countless difficult experiences but who would want to feel such pain if it wasn''t needed?


    Shao Cheng isn''t a masochist, especially when every single time he breathes there is a painful feeling in his lungs, there is also the coldness and burning heat constantly swapping in inside his body.


    "Whitey is really stubborn. You just need to tell me if you don''t feelfortable alright? You really have to stop the bad habit of always carrying all the problems yourself and was only waiting to deal with everything when you have the time to do it."


    Suddenly, Shao Cheng can only watch in a dazed manner when Ren Yuan has stood up before sitting on the edge of the bed, before putting an arm over his shoulder and letting his slender body lean over an extremely warm body.


    And shorty, Shao Cheng also felt when the hand ce on his shoulder has slowly slid down before a warm palm has started caressing his thin back, which followed with the feeling of a flow of internal energy gently and warmly entering his body,pletely making him feel a bitfortable.


    "Hey, I might not have an excellent doctor skill but I''m really immeasurable when ites to internal energy~ At least, I can make you feel a bit better."


    "...mnm..."


    "Come and drink some water too, your lip ispletely dry."


    Shao Cheng can only dazedly blink his sapphire eyes at Ren Yuan''s thoughtful and careful actions, before turning his eyes toward the beautiful blue cap being ce near his lip with a slight confusion quickly shing in his sapphire eyes.


    "Hm? Why aren''t you drinking? Do you want Brother Yuan to feed you mouth to mouth?~"


    Shao Cheng felt his pale cheeks flushing a bit with his heart quickly thumping faster than usual.


    Despite knowing how the man is only being yful and wasn''t really serious about the ambiguous words he uttered but it doesn''t change the fact that his heart was already hopeless the moment it felt certain different emotions.


    ... its hopeless to stop the emotion being born in my heart... I only hope that I would remain rational and able to control myself the moment it has be deeper.


    Shao Cheng knows that he can act extremely with almost no bottom line when ites to the people who can enter his heart, and Ren Yuan is the first person who he is starting to have romantic feelings.


    ... in the future... would I be able to let go of you? After all, my decision of letting you live a happy life with someone else before is bing harder to even think about...


    While Shao Cheng was in the process of bing indecisive regarding his decision in the past, he has silently opened his mouth to drink a small sip of water after quickly noticing the man''s pair of grey eyes bing darker the longer he remained unmoving.


    And although he felt his slightly dry throatfortable after being moisture, but there is an unspeakable sourness in his heart.


    ... why I am falling for you in this life? Isn''t being a trusted friend enough? There wasn''t really no need toplicate our rtionship in this new life...


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help butin inside his heart because just as he always thought, he honestly wanted to avoid having any romantic emotions in his life.


    And yet, Shao Cheng''s sapphire eyes couldn''t help but gaze upon the man''s slender finger holding the beautiful blue cup he has just drunk before finally turning his eyes down after feeling a certain pull on his right arm.


    Which has quickly shown a pale of thin arm reflected in Shao Cheng pair of sapphire pupils, something that has once more cause him to feel grimace.


    After all, in Shao Cheng''s eyes, the slender body and thin arms in his early years is something hepletely dislikes to see, especially when the man he slightly likes was also seeing it.


    At this rate, wouldn''t the image he has in Ren Yuan will remain as someone that can easily push downter on?


    After all,pared to the excellent lithe body filled with beautiful muscle line in the previous life, his younger physical body can easily be misinterpreted as the person that is more likely to be suppressed in bed.


    Rather than the one who can be the top when ites to the same gender rtionship.


    <em>Wait why am I thinking of such a thing???... Coughdidn''t I already promise to remain a virgin and an old bachelor in this new life too?</em>


    "So, this is where the poisonous snake has bitten you?"


    It took everything Shao Cheng has to stop his body from shivering when a warm slender finger has gently slide upon the skin of his right arm before gently prodding the bandage wrapped around from where the snake has bitten him while unconscious.


    "We can''t have a scar leaving in your skin. Wait for a bit, and I''ll send you the excellent medicine that would remove any scars. It was one of the amazing drugs in the Pce that the Emperor has rewarded to my old man."


    "I''m not a woman."


    Shao Cheng finally spoke in a slightly hoarse voice while allowing the man to continue to touch the skin on his right arm,pletely throwing such ambiguous actions as eptable in his mind because he has more pressing questions.


    Which is, why did the Emperor give such medicine to the Prime Minister? After all, there is definitely a more valuable reward to give rather than a beautiful treatment that is usually used by the women in the harems.


    "Huh, of course I know, I have already seen the Little Cheng down there when we took a bath with each other, which is a bit cute from its shapes and appearance."


    Ren Yuan couldn''t help but roll his eyes before showing a mischievous grin on his face, while Shao Cheng felt his face bing hot before it quickly turned dark because of the man''s shameless and embarrassing remarks.


    .<em>.. who is cute in appearance? Wait for a few years and I''ll show you what cute is! Base on what I saw in the previous life after following you around in the Pce, mine will be excellent in all aspects!</em>


    "Anyway, I don''t want such beautiful skin to be left with a scar alright? Don''t you want Brother Yuan to keep praising how beautiful you are? How lovely and captivating my Little Cheng is? How I am friends with the most beautiful man in the entire Capital? So, Whitey has better maintain your appearance alright?"


    "..."


    <em>I don''t know what to say and feel</em>


    And yet, Shao Cheng can''t stop the happiness and delight that has emerged in his heart after hearing such words from him,pletely in the process of turning into an idiot the longer his feeling grows.


    Because, despite the fact that he didn''t even care if he was beautiful or not, nheless, he couldn''t help but start caring about his appearance after hearing the man speak such words.


    Shao Cheng has only started liking this man and yet he felt like his IQ is lowering so much.

 Chapter 268: Shao Cheng Doesnt Really Mind Being Rejected And Ren Yuan Feeling Unfortunate.

    Chapter 268: Shao Cheng Doesn''t Really Mind Being Rejected And Ren Yuan Feeling Unfortunate.


    "Oh my."


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, Shao Cheng felt a burning gazes ce upon his figure, he finally notices the arrival of his twin Mother which at some point has entered the inner room, it seemed that he has been into his thought that he didn''t even notice his twin Mother arrival.


    ... Mothers... how long have you been watching us???


    "Hey, beautiful Madams, is that Little Cheng food? Does it have meat? Although he has just woken up, but you know how stubborn he is. He always wants to eat some meat even though it isn''t usually allowed, just like when he just finished having a fever before."


    Although Su Chunhua and Su Yanmei felt worried about hearing their son having a fever before, but their eyes couldn''t help but remain glued toward the Prime Minister''s son who was gently hugging their third son sideway.


    "Did you know, Little Cheng even went so far as to sneak into the kitchen in order to eat meat! Fortunately, I easily caught him, and was able to learn about how delicious the food he usually makes!"


    While listening to the young man in the red robes narrate a certain situation they didn''t know about, Su Chunhua and Su Yanmei always felt delighted and happy in their heart after learning a new side concerning their third son who is always outside the Capital.


    "Yes, there is a soft small piece of meat in the porridge, after all, we didn''t forget thest time you mentioned that our son likes to eat meat the most."


    "Heheh! Of course, Beautiful Madams, since I''m Little Cheng''s first friend, I have to show how special I am."


    "It''s really good that Yuan knows our Little Cheng so much! Fortunately, you are the special friend our son has chosen to get along with!"


    It''s really a perfect choice for our son to have a friend who has a thicker face while fearlessly open without minding the usual traditional etiquette that the noble families usually have.


    Being unrestrained is also good because we want our Little Cheng to remain free without anything to restrain him from being happy and content.


    Su Chunhua and Su Yanmei''s eyes couldn''t help but glitter with unshed tears, unable to stop the sentimental side they have whenever ites to their third son.


    "Oh! Beautiful Madams, what is wrong?"


    "Ah, it''s nothing bad. I just thought that life is really great."


    "Yes, we are just so happy..."


    Shao Cheng remains silent after seeing his twin Mother be slightly dramatic with Ren Yuan somehow bing flustered, well from outward appearance since Shao Cheng doesn''t know if the man also feels the same inside.


    Before he wanted to return back to his proper situation of sitting on the bed, only to silently reach over to pinch the man''s skin after feeling the resistance of the hand ce on his waist.


    Fortunately, Shao Cheng saw the way that Ren Yuan wanted tofort his twin Mother while changing the awkward atmosphere as he continues to brag about what he knows about him.


    At the same time, he was finally released from their ambitious position.


    Before Shao Cheng has turned his attention to the older man who has a helpless look on his old face while quietly standing to the side, which was the doctor that his Twin Mother haspletely forgotten.


    "Come."


    "Ah, yes Young Master Cheng."


    After Shao Cheng has called the old man to check his pulse, the three people have finally stopped talking with each other before quietly watching as the old man examine his health.


    And after a few minutes of probing, the old man has informed everyone about the poison already detoxified and only needed a proper resting time since the after effect will weaken his body for a few days.


    Of course, there is also a description of herbs needed to be prepared in order to deal with the after-effect of being poison.


    As soon as the old doctor has been dismissed, Su Chunhua and Su Yanmei can finallypletely rx before turning their attention to the young man in red robes and gently asking him to take care of their son before quickly leaving the room with a rather suspicious smile in their faces.


    "Beautiful Madams, you can count on me!"


    "..."


    I always felt that I''m being sold off by my twin Mothers...


    "Come Whitey, I''ll feed you now."


    When Shao Cheng really feels that Ren Yuan wanted to be thoughtful and gentle, he has easilypromised and has behaved obediently, after all, he is really weak and doesn''t have the energy to continue fighting against him.


    "Whitey, open your mouth~ Don''t worry, it''s not hot anymore since I specifically blow on it~"


    Completely ignoring the wide grin on the man''s exquisite face, Shao Cheng has obediently opened his mouth with a nk expression on his face, hiding the fact that he felt touch while controlling the fast beating of his heart.


    "Sigh it would be good if Whitey can be this good and obedient all the time you don''t know how adorable you look right now... it really made me want to pamper you all the time if you remain acting like this."


    dream on well, as long as you pay some sacrifice then I wouldn''t mind being obedient


    While Ren Yuan is sighing with hopeful emotion on his face, Shao Cheng haspletely ignored it before repeating the same question he has asked since the man has forgotten to give his reply.


    "... Whitey, didn''t you hear what the Doctor said? Don''t move around and take a proper rest! Can you take a break from causing trouble again? At least, a few days after the New Year is over? I honestly need to take care of my wicked rtive too or they will bully the old man who ispletely soft to his family."


    . My old man doesn''t look like it to the outsiders, but he is really a soft tiger when dealing with the people in our family.


    "Honestly, I really like the Shao actions ofpletely breaking off the family rtionship to save some trouble. Whitey, you are still lucky since you only have a wicked Third Uncle, but you don''t know how utterly annoying my rtives are."


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but nce at the sighing Ren Yuan with deep thought running in his mind and epting the fact that the Ren Family is really farplicated than the Shao.


    "Well, it''s alright if Brother Yuan can''te along. It won''t cause too much trouble."


    "Are you sure? Can''t you wait for a few days? I cane along if you postpone what you wanted to do. At least, it''s easier if I''m there right?"


    "No need, I''m just going to spill some blood on New Year Eve."


    "..."


    You are simply amazing already nning bloodshed at the start of the new year... what to do I really want toe along!

 Chapter 269: The Appearance Of A Wall And Shao Cheng Understanding.

    Chapter 269: The Appearance Of A Wall And Shao Cheng Understanding.


    "For now, go sleep. You really need to have a proper rest. I''ll stay by your side until in the afternoon."


    After being feed and having warm food in the stomach, Shao Cheng has finally felt drowsy with his eyes wanted to close even though he just woke up a moment ago, itpletely showed how affected he was from the lethal poison.


    "... afternoon?"


    "Yes, only until the afternoon. Little Cheng, even though I want to stay longer, but I honestly need to personally solve the problem myself. So don''t me Brother Yuan alright? I really want to take care of my precious friend until everything is good but this time, I really can''t easily throw the problem in Xing Ning''s hand."


    Ren Yuan can only let out a disappointed sigh while gently helping the sleepy young many down in the huge bed before picking up the silky nket and covering him.


    In Ren Yuan''s eyes, the pale and weak young man has gotten thinner thest time he saw him, which has caused an ufortable feeling in his heart, after all, he finally manages to fatten the young man a bit.


    He still remembers the first time they met with each other, about how thin and unhealthy the young man is, which was caused by hisck of barely eating a proper meal each day.


    In which Ren Yuan couldn''t help but roll his eyes since the young man can absolutely cook delicious food, but it appeared he like feeding other people more rather than feeding himself.


    Although, he couldn''t help but silently nce down in the young man body when he remembers those pair of slender white legs when they stayed in a rocky hot spring, the thin waist that can definitely wrap his hand and the delicate white chest with the long wet ck hairs sticking up on the beautiful neck.


    <em>Cough...! What the hell am I thinking about? Am I so into my other false antics of being a shameless person in the Capital that I''m couldn''t help but be one for a moment?</em>


    <em>No... it''s not my fault... it''s Little Cheng''s fault for being a beauty! Yes... that is... who made Little Cheng unparalleled appearance conclusively defeating all the beauty I met in my entire life?</em>


    "When I''m done dealing with my problem, I can help out with yours."


    After Shao Cheng remembered the event that urred in the Ren Family in the previous life, he couldn''t help but offer his own help with various ns already shing on his mind, which was a bit trickier and needed to be weighed carefully.


    Since the trouble from the Ren family ispletely serious and important than the problem from his Little student and the Illusive Treacherous Killer.


    However, Shao Cheng suddenly felt a gentle flicker on his forehead causing his consciousness to return back from the sudden deep thought, and finally noticing an exasperated Ren Yuanying on his side, which is close to the edge of the bed and outside the silk nket covering his body.


    "Thinking of spilling blood again? Well, I understand though since I usually considered doing it most of the time. It''s just too bad since my rtives are a bit tricky I can''t just easily kill them off even though I''m dying to do it. Besides, let Brother Yuan handle it alright?"


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but blink his eyes while meeting the man pair of dark grey pupils that emit obscure emotions,pletely hiding the genuine emotions deep within it.


    If Shao Cheng is well known for always having a gentle smile on his face in the previous life, then Ren Yuan is a person who hides his genuine emotions behind those yful and joking pair of grey eyes.


    "Ok."


    Shao Cheng has wisely chosen to give up and stopping further from interfering with Ren Yuan''s dilemma, after all, he finally perceived the firm wall behind those bottomless peach blossom grey eyes.


    Despite how the two of them have been getting closer and we''re always dealing with some problems together, but this time, the matter regarding in Ren Yuan family is a bit hard to insert himself.


    It was time to stop, Shao Cheng can''t take another closer afterprehending the emotion behind those pair of eyes, it was the familiar feeling he has whenever there is someone who wanted to enter hisfort zone behind the usual gentle smile on his face.


    Although Shao Cheng felt the prevention of ''don''t get to close'', which was also done in a considerate manner, but he doesn''t feel any ufortable feeling after being refuse.


    Rather he can ept it, after all, the two of them have hidden their genuine side far too long while in the matter of some private and important matters, he knows to be thoughtful and won''t push too much just because of certain self-regard.


    Although Shao Cheng has a certain problem with possessiveness and a bit of control in the people he cared, but he would never forget to respect their decision and right,pletely forcing them to do what they don''t want.


    Besides, it''s already a miracle that the two of them can show even a small amount of genuineness in their emotion and actions because they are the kind of people who can''t wholeheartedly show their whole and genuine hearts.


    Well, the new life is unsuitable for Shao Cheng''s previous attitude of only showing half of the genuineness rting to his thoughts and heart.


    Because of the promise and vow release in the previous life after turning into a spirit, Shao Cheng has already shown his true heart during the time that he told young Ren Yuan how important and special he is.


    It was to the point that Shao Cheng can easily give his own life for him, and if given a drastic and important choice between everyone in the entire world, he would decisively choose Ren Yuan without hesitation.


    It was a promise of a lifetime.


    There is also the fact that it is Shao Cheng turned to slowly let the man open up toward him because, in the previous life, he was considerably sure that Ren Yuan has tried to reach out but failed.


    So, this time, it is Shao Cheng''s turn to work extremely hard whilepletely making sure that he will seed instead of failing.


    Failure isn''t an option, furthermore, he doesn''t deserve to have an easy way out in the new life because all of it will be his punishment and at the same a redemption.


    "I''ll sleep."


    Shao Cheng has calmly changed the topic and obediently listening to Ren Yuan''s advice of taking a rest, while at the same time, hiding the dark and heavy thought in his mind.


    And when he saw the slightly wider smile on Ren Yuan''s attractive face, he absolutely believed that his decision to stop before is wise and correct while their excellent interaction in the past month and weeks is already great.


    There is no need to let their rtionship bes moreplicated andplex since, at the moment, it wasn''tpletely needed.


    "Ah... an obedient and docile Whitey is really lovely! I really want to y music for a luby but I don''t have my instrument with me right now. How about I just hum?"


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but slowly blink his eyes before nodding his head while suppressing the pleasant and delighted emotion in his heart.


    Soon, Shao Cheng heard a soft and pleasant humming sound resounding near his ears, which as always can easily soothe and warm his tired soul.


    And when he finally closes his eyes at the gentleness of the manying close to his side, a slightly blurry memory of the previous life couldn''t help but suddenly emerge in his mind.


    It was a few years after he transmigrated and has be Shao Cheng, there was a festivity being celebrated in the Chang Capital.


    And he has been apanying a teenage Huang Ya in the busy and bustling street lighting the entire ce.


    There were countless glowingnterns hanging all over the streets, stalls, and buildings, before the two of them has identally separated when the street has suddenly be a hectic ce with countless people walking all around them.


    And during the time that he was anxiously trying to find his supposedly younger sister,pletely worrying about the mere thought that Huang Ya might identally face danger since the Capital isn''tpletely safe.


    Kidnapping and killing can always happen, after all, the entire Capital is huge with countless people living within it, so it is bound to have dangerous and nasty people just watching in the dark, particrly when it is a busy day than normal with countless people around.


    So after quickly walking around while frantically trying to see the figure of the young woman, suddenly, there was a burst of unexpectedughter a few floors of the building he was passing by before melodious and arrogant tune has resounded out and caused him to stop walking for a moment.


    And while the music surprisingly sounds great to listen with, he couldn''t really appreciate it because, in just a split second, a figure in crimson robes has suddenly jumped out from the open window of the third floor of the restaurant.


    The man wasughing arrogantly while ying the flute in his hand once in a while with ease and at the same time, another person has also jumped out from the open window with a dagger ready in his hands.


    The second person''s furious expression alone haspletely let everyone know that he has lost his mind, only wanting to kill the arrogant figure that continues to fearlessly make a provocated expression.


    It was simply a circumstance of another fight in the Capital, which happened to be between the infamous rascal and unreasonable son of the Prime Minister while the other was a son of high-rank officials that was pushed into a frenzied state.


    And it was during that time that Shao Cheng was unfortunate enough o have been implicated because the dagger that was swiftly swatted away from the arrogant man happened to shoot in his direction.


    Which he thought wasn''t really an ident after remembering it now.


    Fortunately, he was already good in martial arts and was able to dodge being pierced by the dagger with the unfortunate thing happening was that the simple ribbon he has used to tie his hair up was cut off and miraculously leaving his hair intact.


    Then the irritating Ren Yuan has the gall to let out a snort after ncing in his direction after almost injuring him and after squinting, another object was thrown in his way.


    Which happened to be an exquisite crimson jadeb with a white ribbon tied on it.


    Although, Shao Cheng didn''t even have the time to think about anything after catching the object in his hand because he has quickly and easily be enraged after hearing what that Ren Yuan has carelessly spoken out before disappearing in the distance with an angry and crazy man following behind his back.


    "Hey, beauty~ This beautifulb is yours! It''spensation for scaring you and also injuring your heart. I''m really considerate, right? I''ll see you again! Bye beauty~"


    It was a situation where Shao Cheng''s opinion and view about Ren Yuan has once again lowered down.


    And yet, after everything that happened, he couldn''t help but contemte if during that time, did the man has started liking him?


    That those words and actions the man did weren''t mean to humiliate him while trying to run away from the responsibility of almost harming him?


    After all, the festival celebrated during that time was a bit simr to valentine''s day in the modern world, and so, the significant action of receiving ab can also be interpreted that the person who has given it was interested in him.


    It''s basically the same type of throwing a love token to another person, which usually a special kind ofntern, intecing knot, essories, sachet, jade pendant, and handkerchief.


    And theb he receives should also in the object of being a token of love, there is also the ribbon attach to it, after all, in ancient times the hair is extremely significant, only important and special people can touch it.


    "... so... confusing... and... annoying..."


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but murmur while half immense in the previous life memory and gradually blurring consciousness.


    "..."


    Why do I feel like those two words are for me?


    Ren Yuan couldn''t help but stare deeply at the young man whose breathing is bing steady, showing that he was about topletely fall asleep and when there weren''t other words being softly spoken, he can only let out a soft sigh while shaking his head.


    And when the young man haspletely fallen into a deep sleep, Ren Yuan has remained motionless while lying in bed, with his voice continue to make a soft humming sound.


    Although in a secondter, he couldn''t help but slowly reach out to take a few strands of long hair in his slender fingers before gently ying upon it.


    And at the same time, Ren Yuan''s peach blossom grey eyes couldn''t help but stare deeply upon the sleeping young, who haspletely dropped his guard down,pletely trusting and believing that he would never harm his life.


    Shortly, Ren Yuan waspletely oblivious to the slowly burning fire that has unconsciously appeared on his grey pupils the longer he stared at the sleeping young man in the bed before finally murmuring in a soft voice with surprisingly genuine trouble emotion upon it.


    ".... yes... our situation... is really confusing..."

 Chapter 270: A Disappointed Shao Cheng And Shao Biyu Thoughts.

    Chapter 270: A Disappointed Shao Cheng And Shao Biyu Thoughts.


    The next time Shao Cheng has woken up, it was already the next day close to lunchtime and the figure of Ren Yuan lying down on his side ispletely gone, and when he reached over to touch the crumpled bed sheet, it was already long cold, which is evidence enough that the man has been gone for a long time.


    Although he was already informed about the man being unable to stay for too long but there is no denying the fact that he felt a bit disappointed to see him gone and was hoping that the moment he opened his eyes, the man is still lying by his side.


    <em>I''m getting spoiled </em>


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but release a soft sigh with his sapphire eyes showing aplicated emotion, before finally sitting down on the bed and slowly fixing his long hair with slender fingers.


    Getting used to Ren Yuan''s constant presence isn''t a good thing for Shao Cheng to have, and despite his growing feeling being a part of the reason why he refuses such attitude to have but it wasn''t the main problem.


    Because, during the early years of transmigration, most of Shao Cheng''s time would be spent growing his power and influence around in order to prepare for the future struggle and chaos.


    Unlike the previous early years of Shao Cheng having a more peaceful time, the new life ispletely different because not only does he has a goal but there are more people he wanted to protect and take care of, especially the random task given by the Chang Spirit and Purple to deal with.


    So, the two of them couldn''t really stay with each other all the time, the countless problems appearing once in a while are already great evidence enough to show how busy his days will be.


    Shao Cheng would be dealing with countless scheming, innumerable death, and constant trouble, basically there is a bunch of people he needed to p since they would definitelye seeking death.


    Besides, even though hepletely understood that Ren Yuan canprehend his cruelty and only choosing to ignore it but he still couldn''t help but want to hide it from the man, at least, only witnessing his unworthy and monster side in few times.


    If it was in the previous life, Shao Cheng would never bother and considered such a thought, he didn''t even do the same thing toward Huang Ya and Chang Pei, only Ren Yuan has the privilege of receiving some of the unusual sides he didn''t even know of.


    <em>Ah liking someone is really troublesome</em>


    However, there is nothing Shao Cheng can do to change how he has been because he of liking someone, enough to cause his mind to turned chaotic along with foolish thoughts, after all, the previous life has already turned him into a ruthless, cruel, and cold person beyond reason.


    Shao Cheng''s pair of hands is already bloodstained with innumerable people''s life because anyone who gets in the way of his goal has been ruthlessly dealt with, even the innocent has been used just for the sake of his goal.


    He has been barely trying to set a bottom line in order to not fully lost his mind, basically, he has been turned into a genuine ancient people with power who see people''s lives as something that can easily be thrown away.


    <em>I really just want to survive and protect the people I cared about, and yet, the world isn''t merciful enough to let me live so easily without sacrificing something.</em>


    "... I''m being dark again Yuan would definitely get mad if he learned about it."


    Shao Cheng has quickly suppressed his uncertain physiology before slowly getting off the bed while still having an ufortable feeling in his chest, only to stand still when his eyes have finallynded upon a familiar crimson robe casually hang upon a chair away from the bed.


    At the same time, there is also the familiar piece of a red ribbon ced on top of the table next to where the crimson robes were put down.


    "..."


    With countless thoughts in mind, Shao Cheng could only let out a helpless sigh with his sapphire eyes showing aplicated look while hesitating to take a step forward.


    Nheless, he couldn''t stop his feet from walking forward while his slender fingers were already touching the soft and silky texture of the gorgeous crimson robes before he canprehend what he was doing.


    "... it''s over I can''t just ignore it"


    There is always a time where a person can''t control themselves no matter how many reasons and excuses they have in mind, even though there is a constant warning about how wrong it is, about how everything would turnplicated and difficult, and yet everything has be meaningless in the face of the person they like.


    Just like they said, once a person is nted, there is simply no saving it.


    Shao Cheng has the feeling that he will constantly resist and control his movements in the future but only to end up unable to oppose whatever is happening andpletely unable to fully resist the temptation.


    <em>Hopefully, I won''t be out of control in the future.</em>


    "... you are not here and yet, you are still giving me headache"


    Although Shao Cheng was unable to hold theint in the heart he still carefully draped the gorgeous crimson robes over his shoulder while trying hard to ignore the familiar peach blossom scent upon it before finally leaving the room he has been staying for almost three days.


    "Third Brother!"


    "Cousin!"


    "Brother."


    As soon as Shao Cheng went out from the inner room with a far better state than yesterday, he instantly saw the figures of his younger brother Cai, younger sister Chia, and female cousin Biyu sitting in the outer room, in which he has already sensed a while ago.


    "I want to stay in my courtyard."


    Since one of the preparations regarding the Ma family is alreadying near, Shao Cheng still needed to check everything in order to lower the chance of any unexpected situation urring, which will even cause the entire n to fail and ended up putting them in danger.


    So, after a short pleasant exchange with the three people, Shao Cheng has finally walked out of the room, although he didn''t refuse when the three people have offered to walk him back to the courtyard.


    And even when the three of them have learned about Shao Cheng''s decision to rest in his ce, but they fully understood that they couldn''t change his mind, so they didn''t bother to spoke their own opinion and has chosen to protect him along the way.


    Soon, the four of them have calmly walked toward the courtyard while bypassing some servants who instantly stop what they are doing and respectfully lowering their heads in some form of greeting.


    Of course, with Shao Cheng''s rare appearance of getting along with his family, there are always brave servants sneaking a nce in his directions, although they tend to stare dazedly after having aplete view of his appearance.


    Such a reaction was something Shao Cheng has gotten used to receiving and has already be normal in his eyes, especially during the first time that he has been active after transmigrating in ancient times.


    "Third Brother, would you be celebrating the New Year with uster on?"


    Shao Cai couldn''t help but turned his head to the side while carefully asking his third brother who has been silently walking, which was something that has made him extremely happy, after all, just being able to walk together with his Third Brother is a miracle itself.


    This is great proof that their family rtionship would be getting better in the future, although Shao Cai couldn''t help but feel intense hostility to the rtives that their father has just decisively cut off any rtionship after seeing the pale face of his Third Brother.


    <em>How dare that Daiyu hurt my Third Brother!</em>


    Shao Cai still felt the horror and fear in his heart after learning how his third brother was bitten by a poisonous snake!


    <em>I really should have followed what my guts have been telling me whenever I feel ufortable interacting with them. There is really something wrong with those rtives, fortunately, my Third Brother''s life was saved.</em>


    <em>I don''t want my family to break apart.</em>


    "Yes, I will celebrate with you."


    Shao Cheng has calmly answered while silently eyeing the other two in the corner of his eyes who was trying to act like they weren''t interested to hear his answer.


    "Great! It has been a long time since Third Brother has celebrated the New Year with us!"


    Yes, it has really been a while, after all, the moment the original Shao Cheng has turned ten years old, he has been wandering outside the Chang Capital most of the time,pletely disregarding every special and important celebration in their family.


    Completely never knowing how the Shao Family favor him greatly, or else, how would the original even have the carefree life to do whatever he wanted?


    If one were topare Shao Cheng''s actions in the previous life, although he has ignored and disregard the Shao Family, it doesn''t change the fact that it was because he wasn''t really their genuine family in a true sense aside from the blood running from the body he is using.


    One could say that the original Shao Cheng was far heartless and ruthless, after all, it''s a genuine fact that the original was the genuine one.


    Well, whatever it is and no matter what the reason was, it doesn''t change the fact that he and the original havemitted a great sin toward the genuine and sincere Shao Family.


    Fortunately, he still has the chance topensate and correct the mistake of the previous life, unlike the original who might have reincarnated somewhere.


    Soon, the four of them has finally arrived at the entrance of Shao Cheng courtyard and saw the concerned and anxious Little Xiaolin waiting outside, it seemed that someone has quickly informed his little student during the time he was on the way with his sibling and female cousin.


    "Third Brother take care, we will see you again during the New Year Celebration!"


    "Yes, please rest well cousin, it would be great to see you at the celebrationter on."


    "... Get well soon since our Mothers, Father, Older Brothers, and Sisters has been worried sick."


    Shao Cheng wasn''t surprised after receiving concern and thoughtful words from the two people, however, he couldn''t help but nce at his younger sister who has spoken in a soft voice, seemingly trying to hide the concern she felt inside.


    Which he couldn''t help but inwardly feel amused along with watching in great interest as Shao Chia''s slightly baby face has flush in bright crimson color after meeting his gaze before stamping her feet on the ground in an angry manner and turning around with her head raise arrogantly.


    <em>Really a tsundere...</em>


    Shao Cai couldn''t help but shake his head with a helpless smile before saying goodbye and hurriedly rushing over to catch up on the embarrassed and angry Shao Chia who refuse to show her true feelings while Shao Biyu couldn''t help but gently cover the smile on her lip.


    "Then cousin, I''ll also go now."


    Soon, Shao Cheng watched as the three figures walked away, and before Shao Biyu walked from a certain hearing range, he calmly opens his mouth causing Shao Biyu from taking another step forward.


    "Don''t let your guard down because those people won''t stop until they got what they desired from us."


    Between the Shao and Zhang, the danger won''t stop until one of them ispletely removed from power and influence, while at the same time the Zhang Family is definitely targeting Shao Biyu''s family wealth.


    Shao Cheng calmly nces at the silent Shao Biyu while gently caressing the crimson robes over his shoulder before finally walking toward his courtyard without waiting for the young woman to show a reaction.


    Until Shao Cheng haspletely disappeared, Shao Biyu''s eyelids couldn''t help but twitch after various spection sh in her mind, particrly about her cousin being bitten by the snake.


    And after a minute of being silent, Shao Biyu couldn''t help but sweats in the forehead, which has slowly glid down her cheek even though the weather is extremely cold while her normal internal energy has been helping keep her body warm.


    As a family with military lineage, of course, Shao Biyu was trained by her father in martial arts, particrly when they always travel around.


    "... ah, why are you so terrifying?"


    The young man has easily solved the problem she has been worrying about for the past few years just like that, such mean of decisiveness and ruthlessness is truly terrifying to behold.


    Especially after remembering how easy it was for her cousin to quickly acquire a piece of detailed information toward their Third Uncle and the Zhang family.


    What about being harmless, innocent, and weak? How could her rtives describe the young man like that? Especially when he waspletely ruthless even to himself in order toplete a goal?


    "I''m sure d that I am not your enemy."


    Although Shao Biyu felt her body slightly shaking from fear, a smile filled withfort and relief couldn''t help but show on her face, after all, such a person is a great ally to have, at least, it can give her a sense of thoughts that everything would turn alright as long as the young man is there to deal with the problem.


    "I should quickly deal with the sweet potato my cousin has mentioned before."

 Chapter 271: The Bug Sibling Antics And Shao Cheng Full Acceptance.

    Chapter 271: The Bug Sibling Antics And Shao Cheng Full eptance.


    The days have quietly passed by and the day for New Year Eve has finally arrived, which has caused the entire Shao residence in a festive state despite what happened a few days ago.


    After all, everyonepletely knows that today''s New Year would be different from usual because the Third Young Master who usually tends to be away is going to be celebrating the New Year with his family.


    So every single servant in the Shao residence has worked harder topletely decorate the entire residence, which is soon filled with various objects with red colors.


    There is the vertical couplets ce around the doors and windows, diamond shape characters hung upside down, the countless rednterns that brighten up the entire residence, and a red knot for the new year celebration.


    And Shao Cheng who usually wears a simple andfortable white robe has chosen to dress in crimson robes with wide long sleeves with gold lines delicately embroidered upon it.


    The crimson robes have a simr fabric that Ren Yuan usually wears and even the design, so, it wasn''t really surprising how Shao Cheng appeared like he was wearing one of the man''s countless red clothes.


    If Shao Cheng''s clothes don''t perfectly fit his body, one would have mistakenly thought that he has stolen them from Ren Yuan''s dresser.


    Of course, there is also a good reason for having such clothes in hand because it was a dress that Ren Yuan has already specifically prepared for Shao Cheng to use a long time ago.


    "Teacher, would you want me to tie your hair up?"


    "No need."


    Shao Cheng has calmly refuse Xiaolin kind offer regarding his long hair,pletely knowing that there wasn''t anything hidden from the child''s words, after all, everyone knows that only the closest and trusted people usually can touch it.


    Of course, Shao Cheng also acknowledges that the Little Devil has be part of the trusted people after choosing the child as his student and receiving the vow of loyalty.


    Nheless, there is only one person able to positively touch Shao Cheng''s hair without needing to ask his permission, and since the man wasn''t in the vicinity, he has swiftly tied his long hair up while using the red ribbon that Ren Yuan has left when he was sleeping.


    Soon, Shao Cheng haspletely dressed in a gorgeous crimson color causing an entirely different atmosphere around him. If one were to exin it, the pure and cold beauty in the past has suddenly turned into a charming and fiery appearance.


    Which is able to easily hook a person''s heart while awakening their desire more than normally is and even the pale color in Shao Cheng''s face doesn''t diminish it, instead, giving an absolute urge to do something unspeakable.


    If Ren Yuan were to see such a fascinating appearance that could easily arouse a man''s sinful thoughts, there is no denying that he would unquestionably feel anxious while bing extremely protective andpletely regretting sending a gorgeous crimson robe.


    "Little Xiaolin, you don''t need to stay today. Go and celebrate the New Year with your mother and older brother."


    Shao Cheng has calmly stared at his reflection upon the clear mirror andpletely dismissing the increase of his beautiful appearance that could arouse a person''s evil intention while ignoring the amazing look from the young boy''s eyes.


    "Ah, I understood Teacher. Then I will be going now."


    After a few seconds of stunned silence, Xiaolin has finally lowered his eyes in order to refrain from seeing the unbelievable beauty of his teacher before bowing his head in a respectful manner, which is more solemn and serious than usual.


    "Teacher, we are extremely grateful for the new life you have given us. Please, have a wonderful New Year with your family and we will always wish you a lifetime of happiness and peace."


    "I receive your kind thought. Xiaolin may go."


    Shao Cheng has gently touched his long wide crimson sleeves before nodding his head at Xiaolin''s sincere and honest wish with calm sapphire eyes.


    And as soon as Xiaolin has walked out of the room, Shao Cheng has finally turned his attention to the table surrounded by a sleeping Little Chen Yu, a shivering Pinky, and azy purple floating in the air.


    While Shao Cheng''s sapphire pupil narrowed he calmly walk toward it before gently extending his left hand.


    "Gold,e here."


    "Sniffm-my name isn''t g-gold."


    In the normal-looking table without an item ce on it, a small figure has slowly appeared, which is the stunning and deadly crimson baby snake that has been silently camouging his entire body once more.


    "Baby brother, your old name isn''t really great. Our Papa bug new name for you is marvelous!"


    "R-really?"


    "Of course! My name is Purple, which is absolutely majestic! Besides, do you know how ''Gold'' is simply what the human race long for?"


    "... p-people get scared whenever they saw me a-always wanting to kill me b-but I didn''t even do a-anything to h-hurt them I''m just sleeping or eating a-around Brother Purple... will they s-start liking me if I use the name Gold?"


    Shao Cheng has gently and calmly picked up the hesitant and timid baby snake on the table while purple waspletely brainwashing the ignorant baby snake who only wanted to be left alone and loved.


    Which waspletely impossible to happen, after all, it was the deadliest snake around, its fate is either to be killed or captured.


    As for the dilemma of being bitten once again.


    Shao Cheng has already taken the medicine to quickly detox the poison if he was suddenly bitten by the easily startled snake who was already used in defending himself in an extremely stressful and dangerous situation.


    Besides, Shao Cheng has already given the baby snake a warning to control his bad deed of biting as the first reaction, at least, he wanted the baby snake to haveplete control of his actions.


    If not, he wouldn''t mind pulling its pair of sharp fangs, after all, everyone knows how the deadliest snake has the ability to regrow his fangs in only a day.


    So teaching and training the baby snake with pain is definitely the best action to take.


    As for being cruel about it, Shao Cheng doesn''t care since it was far better than suddenly knowing that one day the baby snake has identally bitten Ren Yuan and his family.


    And as for the reason why Shao Cheng has decided to keep the deadliest snake by his side, of course, because of its extremely useful despite the danger it has.


    After all, there are countless ways to use the baby snake, particrly when 80% of its deadly venom can be used to fight against other types of poison.


    Of course, an extremely skilled poison and medicinal expert is needed for it to be done.


    And as for how Shao Cheng has easily enticed the baby snake from staying, of course, guilt-tripping it from leaving with the addition of constantly feeding it with the numerous poison drugs he has around since all kind of poison is also its favorite foods.


    As for the supposedly Big Sister the baby snake has been mentioning before, Shao Cheng would definitely take Gold to find her, after all, it is definitely a fact that the Big Sister is also another animal with human intelligence.


    "Heh, isn''t our Papa bug enough evidence? After being bitten by you, our Papa bug didn''t try to kill you right? Besides, among the human, he is the only person who can easily stay by your side, after all, no one else can easily survive your deadly venom!"


    "I-I really d-didn''t mean to! T-There is no human w-who wanted to get close to mew-without wanting to h-hurt me sniff I''ll be a good boy..."


    "Urgh... there is a deadlier younger brother around... why is my sibling''s bug bing more dangerous? Hey Papa bug, although I d-don''t mind our new sibling but can you please get a more lovable child next time?"


    "B-Brother Pinky... I... I promise... I won''t bite you!"


    While the three creatures continue to chat with each other and one continues to sleep, Shao Cheng has gently nudged the crimson snake to slowly wrapped itself on his wrist before finally leaving his courtyard and walking in the direction of the main residence.


    However, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but slightly pause in his footstep after seeing that his entire family was standing at the front door of the main residence, appearing to have been waiting for his arrival.


    And as soon as everyone saw him appearing in the distance, an extremely bright and happy smiles have instantly shown on their faces.


    "Little Cheng, We have been waiting for you."


    Shao Cheng felt his heart twisting with ufortable emotions after seeing such a wholehearted love being thrown his way, especially after gazing upon countless pairs of eyes shining with overwhelming delight and joy.


    <em>Ah... I really regret it... how can I miss such a wonderful family in the previous life...?</em>


    <em>Honestly, how foolish I have been...</em>


    Shao Cheng''s cold sapphire eyes couldn''t help but flicker with certain emotions before forcefully suppressing them because it was absolutely dark and negatives, while it wasn''t the right time to let such emotions surface.


    <em>Not now... don''t destroy such a happy day... at least, let these people experience a wonderful New Year with aplete family.</em>


    <em>It was the least you can do for them after everything you have done.</em>


    "Child,e here, let''s quickly go inside, it''s cold out here."


    "Yes, you are still weak. We don''t want you feeling unwell again."


    "Litte Cheng, there are countless meat dishes we prepared specifically for you!"


    "Third Brother! You will definitely love the gift we have chosen for you!"


    Shao Cheng silently watches as his father and twin mother happily beckon him to quickly get inside with extremely gentle and loving eyes, while his two older brothers have swiftly stood on his right side.


    At the same time, there is also Shao Cheng two older sister holding a redntern in their handsing on his left side and has started to try warming him up, while in front stood a delighted Shao Cai holding a thick coat with an awkward Shao Chia holding a pair of thick gloves.


    Nheless, there is no denying the fact that Shao Cheng was able to perceive the silent happiness and joy flickering in his youngest sister''s eyes.


    And silently standing in the side, Shao Wencheng was showing a pleasant smile on his face and watching them with extremely warm eyes while Shao Biyu has a sweet smile and extremely sincere care reflected in her eyes.


    It appeared that Shao Biyu is genuinely happy to witness their family finally bingplete.


    Basically, the entire Shao Family in the residence is filled with pure happiness and joy because the normal celebration that usually happens every year in the past always had a hidden sadness because of being iplete.


    And Shao Cheng who has witnessed the warmth and sincere love of the people before him has decided to soften his usual cold expression before willingly integrating into it.


    On this special day, Shao Cheng has finally epted the fact that these sincere and kind people are now his family.


    <em>Today, all of you arepletely mine...</em>


    <em>My family and loved ones... this time, I swear to protect all of you.</em>

 Chapter 272: Shao Cheng Decisiveness And Daring Actions. "I Just Want A New Beginning."

    Chapter 272: Shao Cheng Decisiveness And Daring Actions. "I Just Want A New Beginning."


    "Wooo, it''s going to be New Year! I''m not going to be alone this year!"


    "Oh! Oh! So much food! Big Brother Purple, our Papa wouldn''t stop me from eating a lot today right?"


    "Of course not! Look over there! That is our own spot, it''s already prepared! Our grandmothers are so thoughtful and caring, look at that delicious food on the tables! All of it is our favorites!"


    When the bright sky has finally turned dark, Shao Cheng watched as the pink rabbit joyfully run and jump into therge hall where the servants were busy moving around the entire ce while an already awake Little Chen Yu was sniffing the air while having a drool on its mouth.


    At the same time, Purple who has remained invisible has swiftly flown toward the smiling Su Chunhua and Su Yanmei.


    The two women were busy examining the entire ce in order to create a perfect and wonderful New Year celebration and have beenpletely ignorant about the fact that there was a purple dragon giving a gentle kiss in their cheeks.


    "Woo, Grandmothers Bug, you are simply the best! So thoughtful and gentle! Howe you have given birth to that wicked person? Don''t worry, I, as the oldest son, would be extremely filial toward you since My Papa Bug couldn''t be count on."


    "..."


    Why are the intelligent creatures I found was either foolish or abnormal?


    "... I I want to go to my siblings"


    Child, don''t add to the trouble


    Shao Cheng has calmly reached over his long red sleeves to gently caress the envious baby snake who can only remain wrapped in his wrist.


    As for the white rabbits, since theyck human intelligence, Shao Cheng has just let them remain in his courtyard with various vegetables already prepared for them to eat.


    "After having Third Brother with us and along with the adorable animals, It''s far livelier this Year."


    Just like always, Shao Cheng watch as his younger brother Cai always tried to add him in the conversation whenever he went silent for a bit too long.


    "I suddenly remember Little Cheng''s promise on giving us our own pet. Although we have those countless white rabbits around, but Little Cheng would definitely give us a unique one right?"


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but turned his gaze to his second brother Chonglin after being reminded of the promise he has spoken before while continuing to quietly poke the baby snake wrapped on his wrist.


    "P-Papa don''t give G-Gold away sniff I I''m willing to bite your enemy..."


    <em> there is no way I''ll let you get close to my family, at least, first stop the unconscious act of bitting anyone whenever you are stress, scared and anxious.</em>


    <em>And just like I thought, you also have a dark side.</em>


    "Well, I''m going to be the one getting it first right? Base on our age, I am the oldest among us, so I will be the first person receiving a unique animal from our Little Cheng."


    "Huh?"


    "No way!"


    "Big Brother Yan is dreaming again."


    While Shao Cheng was busy bullying the baby snake shivering on his wrist, the three brothers and three sisters have somehow started to re at each other while giving their own reason why they will be the first person receiving a unique animal.


    "Stop."


    Fortunately, Shao Cheng''s father hase on time before his brothers and sisters started to violently beat each other, which usually happens in the family, although the sibling fights normally ur when he wasn''t in their presence.


    At least, Shao Cheng seeing his sibling fighting is enough proof to show how everyone has been getting used to his unexpected eptance and change of attitude in their life.


    "There is no need for all of you to fight each other. My third son is extremely filial and would definitely give the first unique animal to his dear father."


    "..."


    Shao Cheng couldnt help but gaze at his father who was extremely shameless, cheeky, and childish enough to fight favorite with his own children before turning his gaze toward his amused Twin Mothers who have walked over to finally called them over.


    "Come on, let us sit at the dining table, it''s time to eat."


    Shortly, everyone has settled in their own spot which is followed base on their own status, although the Shao Family wasn''t strict and severe enough to the rules of the other aristocrat families.


    The sitting arrangement was merely from the oldest to the youngest and when everyone is ready, an extremely lively and happy dinner has started.


    Some of them happily tasting the various delicious dishes ce on the table while the oldest in the family has begun to drink the old age wine usually essible for a special celebration.


    And as time quickly pass by, it was time for the people to start giving their gifts to each other, which has caused the countless pair of shining eyes to stare upon the silent young man dress in a gorgeous crimson robe.


    <em>... really, you guys wanted me to be the first one to give the gift...?</em>


    Shao Cheng can only inwardly sigh after noticing the great expectant and hope shining upon his family''s eyes while perfectly understanding the great importance of today''s New Year Celebration with the Shao Family.


    So, he didn''t hesitate after a few seconds of being stared at by his family and rtive before ordering one of the trusted servants around therge hall just standing in the side to bring all the gifts he has already prepared to be carried in when called.


    And different from the usual attitude of sitting in the chair, Shao Cheng has calmly stood up and one by one, introducing the items while personally giving the gift to his family with his own hands, ultimately showing the hidden care he felt toward them.


    Rather than speaking in words, isn''t using an action alone being one of the best methods to show how a person honestly feels?


    Nheless, Shao Cheng has simply decided to do both on today''s special asion.


    "Father Yin, Mother Chunhua, and Mother Yanmei, I have personally brewed countless different types of wine while I was staying in my courtyard, although the medicinal wine isn''t ready yet, but the other types are already ready to be drunk whenever you wanted."


    Shao Cheng knows how his parent simply loves to drink alcohol just like the drunkard Ren Yuan, so it wasn''t surprising when among the gifts he could think off, gifting alcohol has simply won in the list.


    Although it waspletely unlike what aristocrat children usually give to their parents during the New Year Celebration.


    However, Shao Cheng simply believes that giving the people what they wanted is far better than some random luxurious and rare items that can only use to show off to other people because of how precious and important it was.


    "... Oh my"


    Shao Cheng silently watched the way his father''s face has quickly brighten up in utter happiness, while his Twin Mothers has shown an amused and excited smile on their lips before finally picking up the open small box which has disyed the key inside.


    It was the key to open up the ce where he has stored the various alcohol he has personally brewed just for his parents alone.


    And one among them was the special wine which is made of various medicinal ingredients, which was something he made by thebination of the information he has in the first life and the medicinal knowledge he learns in the second one.


    It was the incorporation of Shao Cheng''s experience and knowledge from living two different lifetimes.


    Of course, Shao Cheng also has other gifts to give to his parent, so he once again called one of the maidservants standing in the side before picking up the other items covered in a piece of cloth.


    And as soon as Shao Cheng solemnly offer the object to his father, it was quickly revealed that it was an extremely thin but sharp dagger, and although it looks delicate but everyone can tell that it wasn''t as fragile as it appeared.


    "Father, I still don''t like the violence, fighting, and killing. For my entire life, I would never like it, however, I also understand how necessary it is while at the same time, there is someone who needed to do it no matter what the person felt."


    <em>My heart has bepletely numb to people''s death instead of feeling happy and thrilled about it.</em>


    <em>It might not look like it but I have never once liked the feeling of killing and torturing people.</em>


    <em>While in order to survive and reach a certain goal, I have turned into an entirely different person beyond recognition.</em>


    <em>There is always sacrifice in life, it just depends on how important and special a person has lost.</em>


    "There isn''t only ck and white in everything. When people fight, there is also the reason that they just have someone to protect. And when people kill, it can also mean that they just want to save an important person in their life. So, father, I realized it now."


    <em>I''m sorry... the original Shao Cheng doesn''t understand your pain, burden, and hardship, while in the previous life, I waspletely blind and heartless toward your extremely sincere heart.</em>


    In the new life, for a new day and new beginning, Shao Cheng didn''t hesitate to bend his straight back with his knees touching the ground as he bowed extremely low toward his family for everything he has done.


    Although no one else but Shao Cheng remembers the previous life miserable situation, but he ispletely daring enough to admit his mistake while facing his wrongdoing.


    At least, if it to the people he started to care, then he can do anything for them, even letting go of his dignity and pride.


    "Father, Mothers, Brothers, and Sisters... I extremely apologize for being ignorant and wilful of all these years. I am extremely sorry for causing everyone to feel constant pain and endless sadness. Please forgive me."


    In the previous life, everything has been far toote and there wasn''t any chance to asked for forgiveness, but he can finally apologize to everyone.


    Although it''s supposed to be a happy celebration, but it''s also the perfect time for Shao Cheng to correct everything from the start, especially when dealing with the pain in his family''s heart, which was definitely left behind by the original attitude in the past few years.


    There are always injuries and scars after the long years of absolute indifference, which wasn''t something that could easily be erased and forgotten just because of the sudden attitude he has been showing toward them.


    So, the first step to heal the scars in the entire Shao Family''s heart is to sincerely apologize.


    "Little Cheng! Don''t do this. It is also our fault for not being good enough. As a parent, we weren''t able to protect you."


    Suddenly, Shao Yin, Su Chunhua, and Su Yanmei have stood up from their chair after finally waking up from their stupor when their son has suddenly bowed on the ground while sincerely apologize before them.


    And the three of them couldn''t help but rash over with anxious expression on their face before swiftly and gently pulling their son up.


    While the brothers and sisters watching in their own chair couldn''t help but also stand up and rushing over with flustered expressions on their faces with their eyes widen in surprise and confusion.


    "Brother what are you doing?"


    "Little Cheng, there is no need to apologize!"


    "Third Brother, don''t kneel and bow!"


    Although Shao Cheng was being surrounded by his worried and anxious family, he has finally opened his mouth to let everyone know about the main reason for his sudden actions.


    "I just want a new beginning for all of us."


    Shao Cheng''s cold sapphire eyes seriously gaze upon theplicated eyes of his father, which is the person who has always been guarding the entire Empire and the person struggling to protect his family while carrying all the heavy burden on his shoulder.


    Father or not, this man is definitely a true hero among the countless people he met in his entire life, whichpletely deserves to be treated better along with respect.


    This time, I won''t allow the family you wholeheartedly love to be broken apart and destroyed.


    "...Oh Good A new beginning... My son, then let us all do it."


    Shao Yin''s eyes couldn''t help but be teary while shakily reaching over to take the dagger in his hands and gripping it tightly, while at the same time,pletely unbothered about how weak and fragile he appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Because there aren''t enough words alone to fully exin the feeling he has right now, especially after hearing the words new beginning from his third son who has been indifferent and cold for a long time.


    Suddenly, the slight anxiety and fear that has always remained in Shao Yin''s heart while inwardly thinking that everything would turn out the way it was in the past had finally disappeared.


    And such a situation has also urred to the other people''s hearts,pletely erasing the lingering doubt, dread, and fear that couldn''t help but remain in their hearts.


    Although some injuries and scars have remained, but time wouldpletely heal it after witnessing and experiencing the sudden closeness and change of the culprit who has left such a wound in their hearts.


    <em> my son/brother has finally changed and grown-up </em>

 Chapter 273: Shao Cheng Gifting Process And Careful Thinking.

    Chapter 273: Shao Cheng Gifting Process And Careful Thinking.


    After a few more moments of everyone being touched at Shao Cheng''s words of wanting a new beginning in their life, he finally turned his gaze toward his tearful Twin Mother and has gently presented a pair of exquisite bracelets made with extreme rare crimson jade.


    Along with beautiful two hair essories with an excellent moon and sun crafted on it, which represent his twin Mother, the bright sun being Su Chunhua and the ethereal moon being Su Yanmei.


    Of course, Shao Cheng would never give a normal gift, the crimson jade bracelets are excellent for their health, circting internal force and warding evil energies, while the hair essories have been tinkered into being a hidden weapon.


    Although he would be informing his Twin Mother what the hair essories were really used for when there are no other people around besides his family, after all, it''s supposed to be a hidden weapon, so there is no meaning about it if wasn''t kept secret to other people.


    "Ah, our child, thank you. We won''t be able to forget this wonderful day for the rest of our life."


    While Su Chunhua and Su Yanmei gently wipe the tears from their eyes and reaching over to take the thoughtful gift given to them, Shao Cheng has finally turned his eyes toward a hopeful and excited Shao Yan waiting for his own turn.


    In which Shao Cheng''s brothers and sisters seemed to have decided to just form a straight line to receive their gifts rather than going back to their chair.


    Honestly, he couldn''t help but feel a bit fond of his stupid but adorable siblings.


    Of course, Shao Cheng didn''t go into another deep and heartwarming scene when facing his siblings and has chosen to calmly give their gift one by one, nheless, he was still far nicer, warmer, and kinder than his usual attitude.


    In which he has given Shao Yan a different type of dagger and durable robes for protection since he understands that his older brother would be returning to his own post in the militaryter on.


    Then he has given his second brother, Shao Chongli, a slender and sharp sword, and a deed of another restaurant, which he can use as a secret base while also a ce to secretly meet with Mo Xuan.


    As for why he has done it, well, it was far better for his second older brother to constantly stay with Mo Xuan rather than his friends that couldn''t really be trusted, especially after what happened in the previous life.


    Mo Xuan would definitely teach and protect his second brother as for what will happen regarding their rtionship in the future, well, he will ept whatever oue it will be.


    <em>... Second Brother, it will not be my fault if you suddenly be bent just like me...</em>


    After a few seconds, Shao Cheng was secretly exining a reason in his mind regarding his second brother''s future rtionship he has finally given his two older sisters a pair of hair essories, elegant embroid, and musical instrument with the promise of teaching them whenever he has time.


    In the previous life, he still remembers the slightly hopeful but also disappointing expression in his two older sisters'' faces after learning that he has been teaching the young Huang Ya after quickly learning how to y any musical instrument.


    After all, the reason why Shao Cheng is extremely skillfully regarding the schrly way and all sort of skill that is regarded as noble and elegant were all because the young Huang Ya and Chang Pei weren''t seriously taught by their family.


    One could say, he was the one who has taught all that Huang Ya needed to know, turning her into an extremely skilled youngdy filled with elegance, talent, beauty, and virtues.


    While Chang Pei images of being an unskilled Prince into a respectable and admirable person in everyone eyes.


    It''s quite ironic how he has been raising the people that would end his life.


    <em>Thinking about it now, I am also the person who turned them the way they are...</em>


    Quickly repressing the sudden emergence of the usual dark and negative thoughts, Shao Cheng has given his younger brother Cai the right to enter the study room in his courtyard after perceiving the way his younger brother has always wanted to ask it.


    Especially after learning how the study room contains all the various scrolls he has personally written in order for Xiaolin to study, of course,


    Among the children in the Shao Family and aside from Shao Cheng, the youngest son has been the only person who appeared to be extremely interested and skilled enough when ites to learning literature and art.


    Although Shao Cai wasn''t a genius in that area but he is also quite good after working hard to learn it, nheless, Shao Cheng could tell that it has started with some kind of obsession.


    Especially when in the previous life, there was a time where Shao Cai has acted absolutely unusual, burning his study room with a gloomy expression andplicated emotion in his eyes that even he couldn''t properly read after witnessing the entire situation.


    He might need to start checking about his younger brother''s circumstances since there is definitely a bigger reason for suddenly giving it up, which his younger brother has reacted a bit extreme.


    Of course, he has also given another weapon to his younger brother, which is a normal-looking folded spear although it was extremely sharp and strong than its appearance.


    As for why he has chosen a spear, well, it was base on the previous life memories in which the grown-up Cai has use as his main weapon.


    Andstly, Shao Cheng has given his younger sister another hair essory, and exquisite robes in various designs with a hidden ce to store small weapons inside it.


    As for the reason why he has done that, well, he still remembers how his younger sister died in the previous life, which has reminded him to quickly deal with the people who have caused the death of his younger sister.


    After all, the first person to die in the family was Shao Chia, and it waspletely miserable and heartbreaking.


    Shao Cheng has to quickly suppress the memories since even he couldn''t help but want to swear when remembering what happened.


    Honestly, once he started caring about a certain person, the entire situation that he usually turned indifferent would be extremely personal.


    Anyway, all of Shao Cheng''s giftspletely depend on his parent''s and siblings'' circumstances and rting to their future situation.


    Of course, Shao Cheng has already considered his second uncle and female cousin quietly sitting in their own spot while watching them with extremely warm eyes.


    And after finishing the gifting session, he has finally gone back to sit down on his chair before picking up the cup of tea that a maidservant has silently pour and calmly drinking it.


    Although, Shao Cheng''s sapphire eyes have slightly narrowed while quietly ncing at the maidservant who has given him the drink, which has her head slightly lower than normal.


    "Hey... Papa... I smell something suspicious from what you just drunk."


    nk


    Shao Cheng has calmly put down the teacup on the table without changing his expression before reaching over to gently care for the worries and anxious baby snake in his wrist.


    At the same time, he continues to watch his family starting to give each other gifts, of course, he was always the first one to receive the gifts among his siblings after their parent''s turn is over.


    "Eh, Papa bug, is there some stupid people who want to poison you?"


    Shao Cheng''s eyes turned to the constantly chewing Purple who hase flying after hearing the distressed voice of the baby snake, in which he has answered in their mindlink.


    There is just a foolish person who couldn''t wait anymore.


    Without minding the fact Shao Cheng has just drunk a suspicious tea, he continues to celebrate his first new year with his family, never showing anything unusual about what just happened.


    At the same time, hidden in the dark, a person''s lip has spread into a twisted smile after finally learning about the n being achieved and soon turning around to prepare for the next step.


    Although, the person keeps murmuring certain words with a rather dark voice and in a repeated manner, which also showed how there is a bit of problem in the person mentality.


    "... got you..."

 Chapter 274: Shao Cheng Appreciating The New Chance Given To Him. "Cheng, Happy New Year."

    Chapter 274: Shao Cheng Appreciating The New Chance Given To Him. "Cheng, Happy New Year."


    As soon as the celebration has reach midnight, various firecrackers have resounded out along while the countless brilliant fireworksunch in the air was in the surrounding area of the Pce for the Imperial Family to enjoy.


    Since anything rting to the use of fireworks is strictly managed by the control and supervision of the Royal Family.


    Of course, the noblest and influential living closest to the Imperial Pce was able to witness the firework disy in the dark sky, which the Shao Family being one of them.


    "Third Brother, isn''t it beautiful?"


    "... Yes..."


    Although Shao Cheng has witnessed far colorful, longer, and brighter fireworks in modern life, however, the feeling ispletely different when witnessing such an amazing view with the people who are bing part of his life.


    After a few minutes of watching the continuous fireworks in a huge Pavillion, Shao Cheng has finally decided to take a rest for the night with the reason of his body still in a weakened state.


    Although, there is something he already arranges a task to act for tonight but he wasn''tpletely lying about how bad his health since the deadly poison is genuinely harmful to his body.


    "It''s alright Little Cheng, having you with us right now is already amazing. Please take proper rest and have a nice night."


    "Don''t worry Third Brother, we will make sure to store the gift we have given you in a secure room and would deliver it tomorrow to your courtyard."


    Su Chunhua and Su Yanmei have gently held their third son''s hands with a pleasant smile on their faces while Shao Yan has powerfully patted his chest and assuring to properly take care of the countless gifts settled in the dining hall.


    "Third Brother would you like me toe along and send you back?"


    In order for everyone to feel reassured, Shao Cheng has epted his second brother''s offer to escort him back, of course, after mentioning the new beginning, he calmly took a step forward before giving his parent and siblings a rare quick hug.


    And although Shao Cheng felt the usual aversion whenever he tried to get close to other people, of course, with Ren Yuan being the only exception, the surprise and delight in his family faces were worth the ufortable sensation he felt.


    "Father, Mothers, Brothers, and Sisters, Happy New Year."


    Shao Cheng lip twitch before a quick small but genuine smile has appeared on his face while his already numb and weary heart was slowly being warmed up by the sincerity and love of the people around him.


    It''s unusual in having such a pleasant feeling tonight.


    Although he has Huang Ya and Chang Pei in the previous life, the loneliness, and feeling of being isted by the entire world weren''t as strong in the new life, especially when in the exact New Year Celebration he has always been drinking without anyone by his side.


    After all, Huang Ya and Chang Pei have the obligation and duty to stay with their families during special events no matter how much they felt about them.


    "Cheng, Happy New Year."


    Shao Cheng usually calm and cold sapphire eyes couldn''t help but fluctuate after hearing the gentle greeting which is filled with overwhelming love with their eyes shimmering with endless warmth and affection.


    <em>Thank you for giving me another chance in life, I will make sure to wisely and carefully treasure such an extraordinary oppurtunity.</em>


    Rather than Shao Cheng being overwhelmed with hatred and revenge while seeing anyone who went against him in the previous life with malice and hostile eyes, he would prefer to move in a way that would benefit and help the people he has wrong in the previous life.


    <em>I was also at fault for what happened.</em>


    Unlike how other people would react after being given another chance, Shao Cheng wouldn''t unreservedly and hypocritically ce all the me on the people around him.


    Since receiving the overwhelming warmth and positive emotions from others and cing it in the heart is far better than causing it to be consumed and damage by negative emotions?


    So, with those in mind, Shao Cheng has once again given his family a quick small, and genuine smile before leaving the huge Pavilion with his second brother while taking the content Little Chen Yu and drunk Pinky.


    "Second Brother, here you go."


    While on the way out of the main residence without people in the surrounding, Shao Cheng has calmly taken a piece of paper over his long wide sleeves and giving it to his second brother walking by his side.


    Before giving a gentle pat to the Little Chen Yu being carried in Shao Chonglin arms, which is quite a rare situation for the chubby wolf cub to allow another person to carry him, well, aside from their twin Mothers.


    As for the reason why Shao Cheng wasn''t carrying the chubby wolf cub instead of his second brother, it was because Little Chen Yu can be helpful to what his second brother is about to do.


    Fortunately, the little guy knows when to be unyielding and when to be obedient, unlike a certain drunk Purple who was floating and swaying in the air while letting out a perverted giggle once in a while.


    <em>... I definitely don''t want to know what is going on in that crazy head of his.</em>


    "Little Chen Yu, I leave Second Brother in your care."


    "Woo!"


    <em>Papa, there is no need to worry! Little Chen Yu will help Uncle Bugplete the task in a splendid manner!</em>


    "... Little Cheng, do you really have to do it? We have countless people around... ah, forget it... I know that no one can change your mind once you have decided to do something but please take care alright?"


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but nce at his second brother after hearing the extreme worries and concern in his voice, before nodding his head with a serious expression on his face.


    "Second Brother, I will take care of myself."


    "If it doesn''t work out or if it will turn dangerous, please quickly leave and make sure to save yourself alright? I would regret it for the rest of my entire life if something bad happens to you."


    "I know Second Brother. I''m always cautious with everything I do, besides, Brother Yuan will get angry if I get hurt."


    Even though the world doesn''t want my n to turn out smooth and easy, giving sudden trouble but I can still handle it.


    Shao Cheng can only remain quiet after seeing theplicated emotions in his second brother''s eyes, appearing to be still fighting the reason about wanting topletely keep him safe and sound without worry while letting someone else do the work.


    However, such a thought waspletely useless because Shao Cheng wouldn''t easily change the n already he has in mind while knowing full well what kind of life he has chosen to walk.


    It''s definitely a bloody and painful path.


    Brother, I will never be able to live a calm, safe, and worry-free life, but, everything is worth it if I can keep all of you safe and happy while having an entirely different future rather than what happened in the previous life.


    "Second Brother I have to be the one to do it."


    "... Honestly, it''s a great relief to see you have change Little Cheng, however, there is also something that wouldn''t change no matter what happened. As always, you are still obstinate and resolute in your way."


    "..."


    Shao Cheng can only blink his eyes after seeing Shao Chonglin releasing a deep sigh and letting out what he has in mind, which is one of the signs about the result of the new beginning he has mentioned.


    If it was in the past, there is no way that Shao Chonglin can openly say such words toward him, instead, his second brother would have been more cautious and anxious about what reaction he would show.


    "I won''t die."


    At least, I can promise you that, after all, it isn''t so easy for me to die or easily killed so early in my new life.


    Shao Cheng''s act of appeasement andfort seemed to have failed and weren''t helpful as he thought after seeing the quickly darkening expression of his second brother''s face after hearing what he has said.


    <em>... oh... such a different reaction from Huang Ya and Chang Pei which would have just nodded their head with an ''I believe in you'' expression on their face.</em>

 Chapter 275: A Dangerous Situation. "What Do You Mean Protecting My Chastity?"

    Chapter 275: A Dangerous Situation. "What Do You Mean Protecting My Chastity?"


    It''s really unusual and interesting to see such different reactions from entirely different people.


    Before Shao Cheng can continue to soothe his second brother''s worries which werepletely failing, an anxious guard has suddenly walked out the corner where the two of them have been walking on the way to his courtyard.


    "Second Brother, I''ll be counting on you."


    Shao Cheng has softly spoken with only his second brother able to hear his words, in which he has used the internal energy to blocked any martial arts from being able to listen despite standing far away.


    Soon, Shao Cheng calmly watched as his second brother appeared to have been finally deceived after a few minutes of exining about what is going on and was then led away,pletely leaving him to walk back alone after getting the eptance that they can go.


    After watching the figure of Shao Chonglin disappearing in the distance with the anxious guard, Shao Cheng has calmly patted the drunk Pinky staying in his shoulder since there is an easily flustered baby snake on his left wrist.


    The whole time he was calmly walking ahead without people around, the sensing ability was quietly turned on, something he can finally do as long as he wasn''tpletely disturbed.


    And it didn''t take long for Shao Cheng topletely perceive the suspicious people staying a bit farther ahead, where no other people should be lingering.


    <em>... ah, a clean-up is really needed to happen.</em>


    After turning around a darker corner, a figure has swiftly and silently drop down before him.


    "... I give this one to you."


    Fortunately, the suspicious people are still cautious and didn''t think of cing people in the dark after learning about his second brother being an escort toward the courtyard.


    After all, Shao Chonglin is still an excellent martial artist with his detection and sensing ability is top-notch.


    "... ah, my icy friend, why is the n has changed? And here I thought I was just going to stay in your ce without working too much. It''s New Year too, why am I being overwork?"


    Shao Cheng ignored the sudden arrival of Pengfei and has quickly examined his appearance before grudgingly taking off the crimson robes on his body and giving it to the dramatic man.


    He was extremely reluctant about letting other people wear his robes, especially the one Ren Yuan has specifically sent but it was all for the sake of eliminating any trouble from urring.


    In a few seconds, he is seeing a precise counterpart standing before him.


    Shao Cheng calmly nodded his head before waving the man to quickly continue on in his ce while at the same time, answering the quick curious question of Pengfei while sensing the entire surrounding.


    "By the way, is this also part of their scheme?"


    "No."


    Just a pig''s teammates, which is extremely foolish and without thinking about the consequence of their actions.


    "Ah I see."


    Pengfei who has been asked to y as ''Shao Cheng'' while the original was supposed to go out to deal with his own task has calmly nodded his head, before turning around to fulfill the new task he has to do.


    After all, there are always foolish people who have their own ideas and causing trouble to their master.


    "Wait."


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but speak up after staring at his face that Pengfei is using and couldn''t help but give a strict order, which is also a piece of kind advice.


    "Keep your chastity intact."


    After all, it''s still Shao CHeng''s face and identity being used, and although he doesn''t mind what reputation he has, even if it''s damage but it will only happen in exchange for extremely useful and helpful benefits.


    <em>... Well, I also care about how Ren Yuan will think and feel after hearing such news being spread around.</em>


    "..."


    <em>Wait what kind of person is targeting you? Wouldn''t I suppose to be only worrying about protecting my life? Why am I going to worry about my chastity???</em>


    <em>My Icy Friend, can you tell me the whole situation!?</em>


    Despite how Pengfei wanted to know the full detail of the sudden change of n, he was still ruthlessly and heartlessly push toward danger, and although he has taken useful drugs and even hidden some but the dangerous situation has be terrible in an entirely different way.


    "Just so you know, I''m still a virgin!"


    Pengfei left such words before leaving the corner which has taken them a few seconds to interact while at the same time, putting down the drunk pink rabbit in the ground to go whenever he wants to.


    And after a minute of walking to the courtyard, a maidservant has suddenly appeared before Pengfei can react and swiftly hugging his body.


    "Y..You..."


    When smelling a certain scent in the woman''s body, the drug that has been taken before appeared to have been quickly stimted causing Pengfei''s consciousness to promptly blurred while his weakening body was tightly hugged by the woman when he was about to fall down.


    <em>... damn... I''m really great... my icy friend should appreciate all my hard work...</em>


    Nheless, he couldn''t help but felt an intense chill in the back of his spine along with the twisting of his stomach twisting when he saw the woman twisted expression, an insane amount of obsession brimming in a pair of dark eyes and a deranged smile before losing consciousness.


    <em>... I suddenly feel that having such a beautiful face wasn''t all great as it seemed... </em>


    "... giggle got you"


    Hiding in the dark, Shao Cheng calmly watched as the woman who has deeply taught him the genuine danger of the world he has transmigrated has possessively hugged the supposed unconscious Pengfei while letting out a disturbingugh once in a while.


    <em> this woman mentality is extremely wrong...</em>


    "Young Master why are you being close to other people? Don''t worry, I will take you away from here... and I will help you go back to the way you use to be of course, you have to receive the love I have been suppressing for a long time..."


    Shao Cheng''s expression didn''t change even after hearing what the twisted and mentally ill Mei has spoken since it has already happened in the previous life, although the woman has acted earlier in this new life.


    "... I really don''t want to share my Young Master... but no one will help me to take you away from here... even the old man wouldn''t ept it... but don''t worry, you willpletely be mine after a few days..."


    <em>Share huh...</em>


    Shao Cheng quickly narrowed his eyes while watching as the excited and anxious Mei has gently and possessively caressed the semi-unconscious Pengfei cheeks before reaching over her robes, taking out a whistle, and blowing on it.


    Soon, a small bird that was quietly and normally standing in a tree branch has suddenly flown away before another guard and maidservants have appeared a few secondster.


    Then, Shao Cheng watch on how skilled and prepared they are in quietly taking ''him'' away with other people working in the Residence helping along the way, causing no one to


    Of course, Mei using her rtionship with the main housekeeper in the residence has made her n easier to perform, although, it appeared that Nianzu wasn''t informed about it,pletely busy doing his own assignment.


    Although, Shao Cheng can only inwardly shake his head after seeing the unhindered operation of the spies in the residence, whichpletely showed theck of control, power, and supervision the Shao has in their own territory.


    Ah, so many enemies have infiltrated the ce.


    "Purple, I leave Pengfei in your care."


    ".. Hic... huh?"


    Shao Cheng eyebrow wrinkle when the purple dragon was actingpletely drunk when he knows that it was simply impossible to happen, or maybe just half-drunk though.


    "Follow Pengfei and inform me what is that woman is nning on doing."


    The happy and joyful Purple that haspletely enjoyed the new year celebration has slowly narrowed his purple eyes after hearing about a certain woman before obediently turning around and following the disappearing figure of his fake Papa bug.


    "Sure~ I have been wanting to deal with this woman for a long time!"


    <em>I need to let her know that it is my Mama Bug who will definitely take my Papa Bug innocent!</em>

 Chapter 276: The Thick Scent Of Blood In The New Year Celebration

    Chapter 276: The Thick Scent Of Blood In The New Year Celebration


    "Follow the task I have given."


    While the lighted firecrackers resounded out all over the ces, a slender figure with a clouded temperament has softly ordered the people standing before him, which was all dress in ck clothes with only a pair of eyes barely being shown from the hard mask they are wearing in their faces.


    And anyone could easily guess that the group of people was an assassin with the way they dress up along with the cold and murderous atmosphere around them.


    "Yes."


    Shortly after the order was given, the person standing in the front among the group of the assassin has nodded his head and has left with the other people quietly following behind him before everyone has split up to arrive at their own destination.


    The whole time, the entire residence was eerily quiet, which was entirely different from what is happening outside as the firecrackers continue to resound out with almost everyonepletely immerse in celebrating the arrival of New Year.


    And shortly, a young servant that has been silently standing a few distances away and has witnessed the entire exchange couldn''t help but finally speak in uncertainty and fear for what is about to happen.


    "Young Master won''t you regret it? They are still your family it''s not toote to st-.."


    "Regret? I genuinely feel saddened bymitting an unforgivable sin but it''s far toote for me to stop. Besides, everything is happening because they have pushed me in this situation."


    The slender figure quietly standing in the courtyard has silently cut off the young servant''s words without showing any anger about being questioned about his actions.


    While at the same time, the young man''s eyes have firmly disyed a resolute decision while gazing in the direction of the main residence where it has been eerie silent when it supposed to be noisy because of the New Year Celebration.


    "When I was locked up in that dark room, I understood how helpless, ipetent and useless my existence is while I alsopletely realized how it doesn''t matter what I want and feel in the name of the family interest and benefits."


    I can no longer turn blind and ignorant from everything afterprehending that my genuine emotion, opinion, and need don''t matter in my family.


    "To be able to do whatever I want, to be able to protect the people I cared about and for me to be no longer be trampled with, I needed power, authority, and influence in my own hands."


    <em>My own family would get in the way and might even go so far as to either take me out or send me in an exchange for the benefit and interest in the family.</em>


    <em>After all, I have seen it happened before but have always remainedpletely ignorant about the fact that it could also ur to me.</em>


    "Young Master has changed... "


    "Is that so?"


    The young man has shown a helpless smile on his face, nheless, he didn''t deny the young servant''s words because he knows that something has changed within him on that fateful day.


    "For the sake of all the years of you faithfully staying by my side, you can leave and start a new life far away instead of remaining in thisplex, chaotic and disgusting ce."


    In the past, he sees themon people as insignificant existence that can easily be ignored and trampled with while absolutely feeling proud about being born in a noble family, and yet, after everything that has happened, he can only feel endless envy in such a far simpler life.


    At least, it was a far better life rather than the aristocrat family where the scheming is deep and sickening, which is usually being covered by the brilliant appearance of power, wealth, and authority.


    "Young Master, mymitment to stay by your side wouldn''t change no matter what kind of person you have be. In the past, in the present, and in the future, my life has always been yours."


    The slender figures of the young man couldn''t help but shake while the tight grip hidden in his long sleeves couldn''t help but tremble, after all, being resolute or not, he was already prepared to be left alone after the ruthless and cruel decision he has nned to do.


    Because no matter what the reason is, it doesn''t change the fact that he has decided to kill his family.


    "... is that so if you are determined then stay and continue to do the task I have for you."


    "Yes, Young Master."


    After a few minutes of the young servant leaving in a certain direction, a person carrying a scroll and a bag of money has quietly left the silent residence where the thick scents of blood have already started to drift in the entire ce.


    Which was so strong that the slender figure standing in the courtyard couldn''t help but finally move and walked toward the main hall where the center of the New Year party has been chosen to celebrate.


    "... w-what..."


    The young man couldn''t help but falter in his footstep after seeing the dead bodies of all the servants and guards bleeding in the ground with either having their heart pierce or neck sliced.


    Although he nned a cleanup tonight in order to take total control of his family but it wasn''t to the point that he wanted everyone to die, especially when he has given everyone a powerful drug to make thempletely unconscious.


    While the young man''s heart beating extremely fast and his throat bingpletely dry from overwhelming tension and anxiety, particrly when he continues to bypassed countless dead bodies around.


    He finally arrives at the slightly open door of the main hall with an extremely anxious and uneasy look on his face, and even though he wanted to turn back but he knows that he couldn''t run away after everything that happened.


    "W-Wha no this isn''t what I p-payed you for!"


    In the huge main hallid countless death of the important people of the family that have been silently put in a deep sleep but instead has been killed off.


    While in the center of the room is the three-figure tied up in a tight chain rope while having their mouth covered, which ispletely conscious.


    "You... what are you doing???"


    Even though he nned to kill his family off, but he wanted to give them a painless death without letting them know about what is happening.


    So, why are they awake??? What the hell is happening!?


    "Young Master Jia, we have definitely taken the order to clean up the entire Ma Family."


    Ma Jia, the youngest son of the head of the Ma family couldn''t help but take a step back with his legs shaking before finally falling down to the ground after meeting the angry and hatred-filled eyes of his family looking in his direction.


    "Young Master Jia, we specifically left them for you to deal with."


    Although he nned to forcefully take the power of the Ma Family by removing his father, brother, and sister along with cleaning up some of the people he couldn''t control and would go against him but why is everythingpletely different from what he has nned?


    Since he doesn''t have powerful loyal subordinates to fulfill his decision, all he could do is to pay other people to do it.


    It was the entire reason why he has secretly gone to one of the assassin organizations secretly residing in the Chang Capital, of course, while making sure that it was one of the trusted groups that would do the task as long as they are paid with.


    He even went so far as to buy one of the excellent medicine to put everything to sleep while removing the use of their internal energies.


    Jia even has the perfect day topletely make his move.


    Every important figure in the Ma Family has attended the celebration, which would have definitely helped remove the people he wouldn''t use in the family.


    However, when he shakily gaze at his conscious family while everyone else was dead, he understood how naive and simple he has been thinking about the entire situation.


    <em>... ah... I''m still being ipetent... nothing has changed...</em>


    "I apud for your decisiveness to take actions... but you are far inexperienced and restless to get what you wanted. It was far better to be patient and take your time to thoroughly make a n."


    Suddenly, a nd voice has resounded out causing Jia to shakily turned his head in the direction where the sound hase from and saw the arrival of four figures wearing cloaks and face mask entering the open door of the main hall.


    "Master, we have fulfilled the task you have given us."


    The group of the assassin has respectfully kneeled down while having a dreadful look along with reverence appearing in their eyes as soon as their head has humbly lowered down.


    After all, every single one of them still remembers the day that the Master they haven''t been unable to meet has suddenly appeared and shown a great interest when the Young Master of Jia has secretly issued an assassination mission with an astonishing amount of money being paid.


    "Leave."


    "Yes, Master."

 Chapter 277: The Meticulous Actions Silently Done In The Dark.

    Chapter 277: The Meticulous Actions Silently Done In The Dark.


    Soon, when everyone has left beside the four figures who appeared in the main hall, the person standing on the left side has silently sensed the entire surrounding before turning to the person standing in the front, which has just been called Master.


    "Among the method I mentioned, which one have you chosen?"


    "... the one that would give you less trouble and danger."


    "You are free to do whatever you want. I have promised topletely let all of you free."


    "... it''s a perfect ending for them. Although our revenge is important but what we desire the most is topletely end any association we have toward them. Young Master, we wish to treasure the new lives you have given us rather than continue to immerse ourselves from all the negative emotions deep in our hearts."


    The apparently Master of the group of assassins has suddenly shown a humble and respectful attitude to the sudden ''Young Master'' standing before him.


    "I see, then just do whatever you guys wanted to do."


    After receiving a bow of gratitude to the three people, the apparently genuine Master has walked toward the stunned and terrified young man shakily sitting on the ground, which has bepletely paralyzed from fear afterprehending that the entire situation wasn''t in his control.


    "Completely follow the dark desire hidden in your heart."


    Completely invisible to other people''s eyes, the genuine Master a pair of ck pupil have slowly glowed in purple color while undetected purple energies have swiftly entered the fearful young man head.


    The Young Master can detect the hint of murderous intent that has grown in the young man''s heart toward his family, and has used the purple aura to let it grow beyond control.


    While at the same time, the stress and burden in the young man''s mental health from the past few weeks havepletely been pushed past the limit.


    "You can do whatever you want but don''t kill them."


    After glimpsing at the grievance, hatred, anger, and violence buried in the young man''s heart, he has given another order which can be used to guide the breaking mentality of the young man to heed.


    It was like persuasion and imntation to follow, although it wasn''t perfect but after the silent actions he has taken after dealing with the Ma Family, it was enough to manage the man''s actions.


    After all, unknown to the young master of the Ma family, he was already nted from the very beginning and was only being manipted in every action he takes,pletely never knowing that a certain person in the dark has already taken control of the entire situation.


    Soon, the young man''s eyes have be empty before overwhelming negative emotions have swiftly emerged in the pair of pupils, which waspletely dark enough to make anyone feel the dreadful amount of suppress emotions wanting to be released from it.


    "... go."


    The genuine schemer about the entire situation has let go of the young man''s head while watching as the young master of the Ma Family has stood up before rushing toward the three people tied in the center of the hall and at the same time, taking out a small knife hidden in his robes.


    "Dai, I''ll wait outside."


    Suddenly hearing the name that was already thrown away being mentioned, the humble fake Master body has twitch before understanding that the name ''Dai'' willpletely disappear tonight after the Ma Family is dealt with.


    "Yes, Young Master."


    And when the tortuous grunt of pain has started echoing out in the bloody main hall, the two figure that has been silent the whole time has finally taken a step forward before showing a grateful bow.


    "... Young Master Cheng, thank you."


    "Teacher, I will make sure that no problem will arise after we are done with them."


    If Dai is the acting Master of the group of an assassin, then the other two peoplepletely wrapped in a cloak in order to hide their figure were Dalle and Suyin.


    It was the three people that have been taken advantage of, control and use by the Ma Family while the genuine Master has been Shao Cheng the entire time.


    "I don''t have much time, make sure to quickly finish it."


    "Yes."


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but nce at the uncontroble crazy Jia in the distance for a few seconds, which has his pent-up dark feeling after being treated badly after the failure of the ambush of Shao Yan was magnified and released.


    And despite what is happening, what with the ughter of the people in the entire residence, the torture of the father, brother, and sister, Shao Cheng didn''t feel any single wave of pity and emotion on his heart.


    One could say, such a bloody and ruthless situation is quite typical regarding the aristocrat''s family, especially after creating enemies.


    One way or another, everyone has to face the consequences of their own actions and failures.


    It just matters who is far smarter, luckier, skillfully, and powerful.


    And in the situation of the Ma Family, Shao Cheng was just the one who has ended up seeding after countless nned and meticulous actions.


    There is the use of drugs secretly sold in the ck market, the use of the assassins that have been taken control with, the use of the special ability while predicting and consideration of human emotions, actions, andplicated thoughts.


    Shao Cheng has done everything he could to wlessly execute the n against the people he wanted to deal with.


    He has taken care of the problem of the mother and sons, while at the same time dealing with the people who dare to ambush his older brother, and even taking out the family who has greatly helped the member of the Royal Family in the previous life.


    In which he has also taken the extremely useful people who have led the Ma Family in power and reaching the highest influence and status.


    And now, the disappearance of the Ma family in the circle of power will lead to various differences from the sitaution and events that have urred in the previous life.


    After taking a step out from the main hall and arriving in the courtyard, Shao Cheng has stared in the dark sky with twinkling stars shining upon the entire earth.


    <em>...e, let me see what new trouble I will be facing.</em>


    While feeling extremely determined to face the consequences of tonight''s situation, Shao Cheng has ordered the group of assassins guarding the entire surrounding to continue protecting,pletely acting as the second inmand of the assassin organization.


    Before he lightly taps his feet in the ground and rushing in a certain direction with his fake eyes colors glowing purple.


    Now then... it''s time to hunt down the wise and sly rat that has chosen to secretly run away.

 Chapter 278: The Chaos And Commotion In The Shao Residence.

    Chapter 278: The Chaos And Commotion In The Shao Residence.


    While Shao Cheng has left to deal with a runaway rat, the entire Shao Residence waspletely chaotic with a heavy atmosphere as vigorous guards simply surrounded the entire ce with tense bodies and alert expression on their faces, especially in a particr area of the main residence where the head and madams mainly reside.


    "Nianzu, how dare you!!!"


    In the illuminate yard with a significant amount of guards holding burning firewood in their hands, Shao Yin re with murderous eyes toward the head butler shakily kneeling in the ground with an extremely horrified expression on his face.


    While the numerous normal objects ce in the ground have caused the entire situation to be chaotic, especially after everyone has gone ahead to take proper rest after their wonderful and heartwarming new year celebration.


    "M-My Lord I"


    Despite how Nianzhu wanted to plead that he wasn''t guilty while remaining ignorant about the entire situation, however, the proof of everything he has been doing from the past few years was carefully ced in front of him.


    There wasn''t even a single item missing, especially the one that has been extremely well hidden, even the new objects he has just received a while ago were found out!


    Why didn''t they listen to my advice? My instinct has been right all along, it wasn''t the right time to fully made a move!


    Why couldn''t they wait to take revenge and restrain themselves more? The long years of meticulous n to deal with the Shao Family werepletely wasted!


    Honestly a bunch of ipetent people! I choose the wrong people to ally with!


    No matter how much Nianzu inwardlyins while extremely regretting his rash actions when choosing the wrong person to ally with couldn''t change the fact that his long years of drugging and poisoning a certain person were discovered.


    "Nianzu! How dare you betray our trust! How could you have the nerve to secretly plot with others while drugging my Mother all these years???"


    The oldest son of the Shao Family, Shao Yan''s chest violently moves up and down from utter anger while his eyes have turnedpletely bloodshot after discovering the fact that his Mother Yanmei has been secretly targeted without them knowing about it.


    Although, he couldn''t control and restrain anymore after his eyes haveid upon the countless ordinary objects found in the ce where his Mother Yanmei regrly spends her time with and has rushed over to ruthlessly beat the traitor to death.


    Damn, they wanted my mother life!


    "Brother, calm down!"


    "Chonglin, how can I calm down? Our Mother health has been deteriorating all these years and we have always believed that no medicine has worked out so far! However, it was all because someone has been silently drugging our Mother all these years!!"


    "I understand and know how it feels but Older Brother, we need him alive to learn who is the mastermind behind it!"


    Although I already learned most of the important information from Third Brother, but we still need topletely let everyone understand how despicable and malicious the people we have been sincerely trusting all these years.


    <em>The third Uncle... the Zhang Family... just wait... we will definitely make you pay!</em>


    Shao Chonglin continues to prevent his older brother from killing the head butler that has evil intentions a long time ago and just a mere thought about it has caused his entire face to pale while his heart twists with terror.


    After all, they honestly andpletely trusted Nianzu to properly take care of what is happening in their family, and yet, they have been blind all these years and have made a grave mistake in putting their life and safety to the wrong person.


    And such a mistake has caused their Mother Yanmei''s life in grave danger. Who would have thought that Nianzu has been silently drugging their Mother all these years?


    It was a slow drug topletely break their Mother Yanmei body apart, causing her already bad health to slowly deteriorate, which will cause her to die quicker in the future.


    Although there is also a fact that the people behind the scenes can always take their Mother life whenever they wanted it, which they have nned to do tonight.


    Such intention is really terrifying and sinister, especially after a wonderful new Year Celebration with their family finally beingplete.


    Just imagining beingpletely clueless about the entire ordeal when the enemies have the chance to achieve what they nned to do tonight made Shao Chonglin feel cold all over his body.


    Fortunately, Chonglin third brother has opened his heart up, finally worrying about their family situation, and has saved their family from experience a miserable situation.


    Especially when he didn''t even figure out that Nianzu is among the list of people with bad intentions toward their family after trying to investigate everyone around them.


    "Father, please allow me to fully investigate who is behind this."


    Shao Chonglin turned his attention toward his murderous father who was also trying to stop himself from shing the kneeling person to death.


    There is always an inverse scale in everyone and in Shao Yin''s case, their family has always been the bottom line that shouldn''t be touched.


    "Go."


    Although the Shao Family is far carefree and kinder among the countless aristocratic family in the Chang Empire, especially when they are also in a higher position with great authority, but it doesn''t change the fact that their family has been in power for generations.


    So it wasn''t surprising when in their residence, there is a ce where they kept people captive to torture with, particrly having the skill and proficiently in interrogating people with various means.


    After all, the Shao Family has started first in the military before the next generations have produced people skilled in officialdom in the Royal Courts which has caused the Shao to be known as a family in civil and military power.


    So, in their family, aside from the youngest brother and sister, most of the siblings have been taught how to interrogate people, even the first and second daughter has been educated despite being female.


    Although it was only in knowledge while the first and second sons were already experienced on it.


    So it wasn''t surprising when Shao Chonglin has been given the task to interrogate the traitor, especially after showing how much he was calmer than the first son.


    And when Shao Chonglin was preparing to follow their trusted subordinates who have taken the shaking Nianzu, he couldn''t help but nce around the area to check if the little chubby wolf cub has already left.


    While feeling extremely amazed at how unusually sharp the wolf cub''s nose is since it has definitely helped locate some of the extremely hidden objects that have caused his mother life in harm.


    Little Chen Yu probably went ahead to meet the ''fake'' third brother who was supposed to be on the way to check what has been happening after the chaotic and loud rackets in the entire residence, which was also part of the n.


    "By the way, is Little Cheng alright?"


    When Shao Yan was pacifying his confused, angry, and flustered younger brother and three sisters after suppressing the violent urge to beat the traitor, he couldn''t help but nce around to see if his third brother has also appeared.


    In which he couldn''t help but feel disappointed that his third brother didn''te after themotion.


    Although it''s understandable too since the courtyard where their third brother lives is a bit far while the people weren''t supposed to get close without having ordered, but the disturbance in the main residence should also have reached it.


    "The guard secretly ce around Third Brother courtyard should have reported if something happened."


    Chonglin calmly reported although he knows that his third brother should have quietly gone to deal with the certain problem regarding his little student situation and leaving a fake ''Shao Cheng'' to take his ce away, but the entire time he still couldn''t stop the anxious emotion he felt.


    Even after knowing how Chonglin third brother has already nned everything in such meticulous care regarding the circumstances, carefully considering everything without missing a single detail, even going so far as to leave a way out just in case something unexpected appeared.


    "I will personally go check if Little Cheng is alright, I can''t fully rest and calm down if I don''t see it myself."


    "Make sure to not disturb your third brother, he is still recuperating from being poison. Little Cheng is probably too tired and has been in deep sleep to discover what has happened."


    After Shao Yin''s third son was mentioned, he has taken a deep breath in order to restrain the murderous and violent emotion he felt after learning that his wife has been targeted while at the same time walking toward his pale face wives that has been silently sitting behind them.


    However, before everyone can feel a bit rxed after what happened, a guard has quickly arrived with a serious expression on his face.


    "My Lord, we are unable to find the maidservant named Mei in the entire residence."


    If the head butler Nianzu has betrayed them, then there is no denying the fact that his rtive has a high chance of being a traitor too, especially when everyone has already witnessed the unusual obsessive behavior the woman has shown before.


    So as soon as everyone has heard about unable to locate the woman in the entire residence, a bad premonition has quickly emerged in everyone''s heart.


    When Shao Chonglin heart skips in unease with his sibling''s eyes widening in horror while their Twin Mother felt like they are about to faint, Shao Yin has finally roared with his chest violently undting.


    "Fast! Quickly Check Little Cheng Situation!"


    As soon as Shao Yin has finished yelling, the howl of the familiar wolf cub has suddenly resounded out in the far distance.


    It was extremely loud to the point that it has even managed to even reach the main residence.


    Which at the same time causing everyone''s face to be extremely pale after easily perceiving the mad, violent, and anxious emotion on the wolf cub''s continued crazy howl.


    And when everyone was thinking of personally rushing to check their family situation, a blurred pink figure has quickly rushed over and stopped before everyone''s feet.


    "Pinky!"


    As soon as everyone''s eyesid upon the pink rabbit, everyone couldn''t help but let out a shocked gasp after seeing the familiar red ribbon being bitten in the pink rabbit''s mouth.


    "... Little Cheng? Little Cheng!!!"


    After a few seconds when the pink rabbit has appeared, everyone has been pushed into confusion while on the brink of madness after they have fully check that the red ribbon truly belongs to Shao Cheng which has also caused various unfortunate imaginations to emerge in their mind.


    Huh... wait... where are you guys going?


    When everyone has rushed over to the direction where Shao Cheng lives, the pink rabbit couldn''t help but anxiously jump after being ignored andpletely left alone before quickly following his bug family.


    And despite how Pinky was making crazy noise to get everyone''s attention, unfortunately, it has failed and can only watch as the head of the bug Family has quickly ordered his subordinate to quickly find his missing son.


    It doesn''t matter if they have to explore and ransack the entire Chang Capital in order to do so.


    <em>Hey, hey, this wasn''t part of the n!</em>


    <em>I was supposed to guide you where they have taken the ''fake'' Papa bug away...</em>


    <em>Hey! Please don''t keep ignoring me and quickly let me do the task I have been given! </em>


    <em>Ah... my wonderful rewards seemed to be flying away...</em>

 Chapter 279: Shao Cheng Opinion And Thoughts Relating About Betrayals. Purple Unexpected News.

    Chapter 279: Shao Cheng Opinion And Thoughts Rting About Betrayals. Purple Unexpected News.


    While the entire Shao family rushed over to the courtyard of Shao Cheng after examining the red ribbon that the pink rabbit was bitting, in a certain ce a slender figure of a young man has finally quietly gone out of the Ma family residence.


    "Young Master forgive me I''ll definitely take revenge on you!!!"


    He has been able to swiftly perceives the fact that there is something wrong with his young master n after seeing all the people in the entire residence killed, which he has chosen to quickly run away while nning to hide in the dark to figure out the entire situation.


    At the same time, he will go inform the people behind the Ma family, fortunately, his young master has trusted him about it.


    "... Young Master, whoever it was, I promise to make them pay for what they have done!"


    sorry for leaving I don''t have the strength to save you so I can only run away ande back to take revenge afterpletely figuring the entire situation.


    Base on what is happening, there is definitely someone behind the sudden massacre of the entire Ma family with the use of his young master grievance against his family.


    "Revenge? Pay the price?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice has echoed out causing the young man to suddenly falter from running beforepletely stopping when a figure dress in ck has abruptly appeared a few distances away from the path he was supposed to choose in order to swiftly run away.


    "Y-You"


    "The decision to run away when there is nothing you can do is definitely a reasonable and wise action to take but after uttering a resolute vow just a few moments before, your action right now is undoubtedly an unforgivable betrayal in the eyes of your Master."


    It would have been alright if the young man hasn''t made a determined vow since it doesn''t change the fact that almost everyone would prefer to live since even trusted subordinates, friends, and family always have a high chance of choosing to run away rather than remaining to die together.


    Shao Cheng coldly gazes at the young servant that has chosen to run away as soon as he figures out that there is something wrong with the entire situation in the Ma residence while at the same timepletely realizing that there is nothing he can do to save the dangerous situation of his young master.


    Rather than hopelessly dying, choosing to run away in order to take revenge,ter on, is a reasonable decision in Shao Cheng opinion, however, it''s also an entirely different situation when ites to the emotional point of view between this servant and his young master.


    Because this young servant running away when the young master is in a hopeless sitaution in which his life is in grave danger would definitely feel disappointed and sadden after knowing it.


    Which Master wouldn''t feel betrayed after learning that the person who has just given their resolute words to always stay by their sides has chosen to run away and leaving him to die alone?


    Although Shao Cheng also understands that there are also different ideas and opinions in various people regarding a certain dangerous situation when it''s rted to life and death, however, the young servant''s decision is definitely wrong in the young master''s eyes.


    And if Ren Yuan has be the young servant and running away when Shao Cheng was in great danger of losing his life, overwhelming relief would prevail among the countless emotion he will feel after knowing that Ren Yuan wouldn''t die.


    Because among everything else, Shao Cheng would always prefer for the man to continue living than dying with him.


    The human race is always aplex andplicated creature to figure out, especially when ites to their emotions causing a contradiction in their actions and thoughts.


    "...die with your master tonight."


    There are only two reasons why Shao cheng was dealing with the entire Ma family, one is the fact that they have targeted his older brother life while the other was the fact of removing any root of trouble rting to the three people he has taken as his own people.


    Honestly, Shao Cheng doesn''t feel any deep grievance and overwhelming hatred toward the Ma family because of the previous life experience since in the end, he was theplete victor during the fight for the throne.


    The Ma family was among the countless death he has taken care of after taking in power.


    Besides, he was more focused on the present and the trouble he was about to face in the future rather than immersing in the previous life grievance and problem.


    If he could ept the fact that Huang Ya and Chang Pei already paid for their betrayal in the previous life from the help of Ren Yuan, then why should he continue to remain upset about the other people who have to cause him less grievance?


    I ept the person who has almost killed me in the previous life as a subordinate and has even task to guard my older brother''s well-being.


    I have taken the little devil as my close student, which was the person who has let everyone know that I have been hiding in the dark and manipting most of the situation happening in the Chang Empire.


    I have even helped the person who has been the cause of the countless death of important and powerful people in the Chang Empire, even after knowing that it was the person who has dealt with Ren Yuan mother.


    Shao Chengpletely understood that there are no permanent enemies while everyone also has the chance to choose a different path to walk.


    Just as the Ma Family only was against the Shao Family because of certain benefits, interests, and motivations, which waspletely different from the Zhang Family who was genuinely desired the entire Shao Family to be nothing.


    Particrly Shao Cheng''s third uncle who honestly felt grievance and resentment toward his father after being taken off in the Shao genealogy because of the family tradition while at the same time,pletely envious of the fact that he wasn''t chosen as the next head of the Shao Family.


    So without hesitation, Shao Cheng has swiftly killed the young servant without any further thought of causing significant pain because of the betrayal it has done toward his master.


    Before ordering one of the people who has been guarding outside the entire residence to clean up without leaving any evidence of what happened.


    And after using the special skill to check the entire residence of the Ma family to see if there are some rats they miss to kill, Shao Cheng has gone back inside the residence while silently taking a nce at the countless brilliant stars shining in the dark wide sky.


    <em>Aftering back in almost three months, I have already ughtered two families in the Chang Capital.</em>


    <em>A bloody path filled with countless death of people... this is what I will be walking until the day I die...</em>


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but inwardly sigh especially when his heart has remained numb and waveless after annihting countless people before finally arriving back to the main hall where the young master Jia has already spent all of his energy and was nkly sitting in the ground.


    "Are you going to kill him?"


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but asked the two brothers after knowing the fact that they don''t have any deep hostility and hatred toward the nk young man whose mind has long been broken.


    "Among the people in the entire Ma Family, only this person didn''t target us, choosing to always ignore our situation."


    There wasn''t any violent attack, verbal harassment, and even secretly targeting us in the dark, he was always standing in the distance, simply choosing to ignore whatever is happening.


    Dai who willpletely be Xiaodan when everything is over has silently gazed at the ignorant and dull young man with deep dark eyes while the little devil lip was tightly close while remaining quiet,pletely leaving the decision to his older brother, although a certain emotion sometimes shes in his pupils.


    As for Suyin, the entire time, she has remained silent whilepletely letting her two sons decide on what to do, after all, what she wanted to deal with the most is the person who only has weak breath a far distance away.


    "So, do you want him to live?"


    Shao Cheng has coldly nce at the young man while having countless ns shing on his mind on how to let the young man live a new life although it would be troublesome with too much work to do.


    However, since the mind has been broken, Shao Cheng canpletely erase all the memories and allowing the young man to be another person in a different ce.


    Although, there is also a countless way to make a person disappeared too but erasing the memories and letting the young man have a new life is safer in their situation.


    "No."


    Dai has decisively answered after seeing the Master he has chosen to serve has begun to consider after asking the question before taking out a dagger in swiftly piercing the heart of the young man who will never know what has really happened, which was also some sort offort.


    After all, it doesn''t change the fact that Ma Jia has formed a strong affection toward Dai, especially after learning about his sudden death that has produce the seed of rebellion and hatred in the young man''s heart,pletely making it easy to use and manipte him.


    "Young Master, I don''t want to leave any danger behind."


    It''s better to eradicate all the roots of problems, especially when he doesn''t want to cause any danger to the person who has already helped them out a lot.


    As soon as Ma Jia stops breathing, Dai has once again gone to pierce the heart of the other young man that has always been jealous and envious of his skills, which is always looking for a reason to cause them trouble and pain, making it harder to live in the Ma residence.


    "Big Brother, let me kill her."


    Before Dai can move to another person, the ten-year-old Dalle has calmly walked over to take away the dagger in his older brother''s hand, which was stained with blood before decisively slicing the young woman''s throat, causing droplets of blood to stter in his decisively harmless and lovely face.


    "This woman is always finding happiness from trampling and making our life difficult."


    The youngdy of the Ma Family has been the person who usually causes most of the pressure in the residence, which is always letting the servants around to harass them in various situations and even going so far as to make them hungry once in a while.


    "Let me finish it."


    Suyin has finally walked over without feeling horrified at the fact that her ten years old son has just taken a life without blinking an eye, after all, killing people is quite normal in their world.


    It doesn''t even matter how young a person is.


    "Ji, everything will end tonight."


    Suyin has calmly nce at the person who has imprison her for the past few years while using her children''s lives to make her effortlessly submit, while at the same time, has been using her children as a tool for the benefit of the Ma family.


    So without any further hesitation, Suyin has decisively taken the life of the head of the Ma Family.


    "It''s done, everything is truly over."


    In Suyin''s pair of pupils, variousplicated emotions have chaotically shown upon it and after a few seconds, she has quickly dropped the bloody dagger in her hand and reaching over to tightly hug her two sons with tears slowly sliding down her cheeks.


    Because the constant worries in Suyin''s heart along with the heavyweight of fear has finally disappearedpletely, only leaving endless hope for a better future with her children.


    "Thank you Thank You!"


    Shao Cheng has calmly nced at the suddenly emotional woman before turning his eyes toward the two brothers who have tightly hug their mother back with an emotional expression on their faces.


    <em>I''m changing the lives of other people... </em>


    Starting today, three people will be walking a different path while the entire Ma Family was killed tonight and would disappear in the countless list of aristocrat families in the Chang Empire.


    "Take care of the rest."


    Shao Cheng has the feeling like he was ying as a ''God'',pletely changing the lives of the people around him, nheless, there wasn''t any feeling of ecstasy while bing greedy in having such power.


    <em>I won''t get lost in the way of what I truly desire in this life. I won''t be blind and selfish,pletely forgetting the fact that the miraculous chance given to me was for the sake of the happiness and well-being of the people I cared for and owe.</em>


    As soon as Shao Cheng has taken a step outside the residence while some people in the Chang Capital still having a festive atmosphere despite already almost 1 am when the voice of purple in his mind has finally resounded out.


    "Hey, Papa bug! Are you done? Come quickly! I''m sure you will feel extremely surprised about the identity of the other person behind your kidnapping situation!"


    Shao Cheng''s eyebrow raises before lightly tapping his feet in the ground before leaping high in the air and finallynding on top of the building.


    "Let Pengfei handle it while I''ll quickly change my clothes beforeing to where he was taken."


    He didn''t even ask the purple dragon who was behind the entire situation,pletely known


    "Che... Papa bug is such a killjoy... by the way... there is a bit of a problem... your family has started rampaging with their people around the Chang Capital trying to quickly find where you have been taken away by the crazy woman."


    ".... Pinky?"


    <em>The shameless pink rabbit was supposed to guide my family to where ''I'' was taken away with the help of purple... it was such a simple task...</em>


    "Well, it''s not Pinky''s fault this time, your family is simply crazy and doesn''t even notice when Pinky tried to get their attention, even your second Brother has forgotten how useful your baby bugs are."


    "..."


    <em>Oh... I forgot how crazy they could get... I wonder what Ren Yuan''s reaction is since being kidnapped wasn''t in the n from what I told him before...</em>


    <em>Eh... I''ll just act docile and obedient if he startsining about how troublesome I am... the man seemed to like it so...</em>

 Chapter 280: Ren Yuan New Year Celebration With His Family and Relatives.

    Chapter 280: Ren Yuan New Year Celebration With His Family and Rtives.


    During the time when Shao Family has figured out that Shao Cheng was missing along with the obsessed maidservant and was going crazy in the entire Chang Capital no matter the consequences of their action with Shao Cheng also learning that Pinky simple task has failed.


    Ren Yuan dress in familiar crimson robes with the same design as the one he sent for Shao Cheng to wear during the New Year Celebration has squinted his peach blossom grey eyes toward the countless rtives that have finally started to leave to take a rest for tonight.


    "...damn, this annoying celebration is finally over."


    Lazily sitting in afortable chair while gently holding a wine cup, Ren Yuan openly sneered toward his rtives who have courageously taken a nce in his direction and quickly turning away after witnessing his response.


    "Tsk... why nce in my direction if they couldn''t even directly meet my gaze?"


    Ren Yuan didn''t feel an ounce of fear and concern if the rude word he has spoken would be heard by some people before secretly scrutinizing the barely hidden disgust and loathe emotion in his rtive''s eyes after seeing his unreasonable and brazen behaviors.


    Especially after everyone observed how utterly ipetent he was without even showing an ounce of grace, elegance, and excellence during the entire New Year Celebration.


    Everyone is definitely estimating how the Prime Minister''s son was a piece of useless, crazy, and unreasonable person, unbefitting as the future heir of the Ren family, which he didn''t n to do and has already chosen a certain cousin to take over.


    <em>The strength and power I have in my hands is already enough, so, why bother to be like my old man and bing busy most of the time without even having the freedom to always hang around?</em>


    Besides, when Ren Yuan imagine Whitey attitude of always wandering around outside the Chang Capital and being left out for so many days while only waiting for a letter to arrive, he couldn''t help but feel extremely ufortable just thinking about it.


    <em>Hmph, having more freedom is better, I can even apany Whitey when traveling around the Chang Empire.</em>


    Ren Yuan couldn''t help but happily smirk while raising the wine cup to drink over his lip,pletely making his irritated mood soothed out after thinking about the troublesome young man.


    <em>I wonder if Whitey has already finishing killing people and has safely gone back home to take proper rest.</em>


    Nheless, no matter how much Ren Yuan felt soothe by thinking about a certain special friend but it doesn''t change the fact that his rtives murmuring a distance away has once again broken his good mood.


    Why can''t these foolish people remember that he got an excellent hearing ability because of his extraordinary martial art talent?


    It would have been great if they have the skill to make their voices being unheard by a martial artist.


    <em>Tsk... I don''t need and care about your opinion on what kind of a person I am.</em>


    <em>I only need to know how Whitey likes me no matter what happened, honestly, there is a reason why Whitey has be my special friend, he is simply the best.</em>


    Especially after already knowing about Ren Yuan''s bad reputation after learning what his name had still caused the young man to sincerely treat him with genuine warmth while desiring to continue being a special friend with each other.


    Just looking at those proud and smug expressions in Ren Yuan''s rtives causes the violent urge to beat them up, preferably using Little Cheng''s effective actions of simply killing people.


    <em>... Should I invite Whitey when I finally decided that enough is enough and I should just kill them all? I''m sure Whitey wouldn''t mind about my murderous and ruthless attitude since I''m sure he will remain to be my special friend no matter what I do.</em>


    Of course, there is also the fact that most of Ren Yuan''s rtives weren''t stupid and foolish enough topletely believe his outward appearance and attitude, especially the sly and sharp people in the Ren family.


    After all, the members of the Ren Family weren''tpletely filled with ipetent and useless people.


    Honestly, everything about Ren Yuan has always been half-life and half-truth from the moment he has started faking what kind of a person he was since it was easier to deceive people that way.


    While the darkest and dangerous nature he has was always hidden, fortunately, some of his doubtful bottom lines weren''t fully cross by other people, so he didn''t have a moment of exploding beyond reason.


    <em>I really envy Little Cheng only having his third Uncle as a bad rtive, my special friend has definitely experienced an amazing New Year Celebration with his family before spilling people''s blood.</em>


    <em>And here I am, always watching a bunch of hypocrites, greedy and ambitious rtives trying to dig a pit to my hopeless old man who remains soft when ites to family.</em>


    "Hey Ning, did you secretly put all the gifts Whitey send in my courtyard?"


    "Yes, you can check it out after we are done here."


    Xing Ning standing behind the annoyed and drunk Ren Yuan has bent over to softly whisper to answer,pletely having the appearance of a loyal subordinate to the people around them.


    While at the same time, Xing Ning couldn''t help but feel a bitfortable about being an orphan in his early years after knowing Ren Yuan''s situation when ites to his greedy and ambitious rtives.


    Although, he was once again being overwork despite being the New Year Celebration while feeling how extremely fortunate the others are since they have to attend their own family celebration.


    Later on, Xing Ning can already imagine his future of always being chosen to apany Ren Yuan when ites to an important celebration or other unreasonable situation.


    <em>... damn, how can I escape such a tiring destiny?</em>


    While Xing Ning extremely feeling horrified on his exhausting future, Ren Yuan continues to remember his special friend before letting out an envious sigh although a sh of coldness appeared in his grey pupil after silently ncing at his remaining rtives in the main hall.


    <em>Whitey is right, It''s really better to kill all of them, but who let my father so affectionate and responsible to his siblings and rtives?</em>


    Base on the information Ren Yuan receives from the intelligentwork he has set up in his early years, most of these rtives already have people behind them, which is definitely people in the Royal family or has a connection toward them.


    After all, everyone has already done everything they can but they are still unable to bribe, approach, orpletely make the Prime Minister work for them, especially when ites to the future fight for the throne.


    Honestly, can these people just remain quiet and content in their life? It wasn''t like my father was abusing them!


    The food, clothes, money was properly handled withplete fairness, no one was being taken advantage of despite how the Prime Minister hasplete control of power, authority, and influence in the entire Ren family.


    And yet, people are always greedy and selfish, never feeling content with what they already have.


    Honestly, Ren Yuan doesn''t care how killing all of them will affect the Ren Family, but how can he let his parent down, making them miserable and disappointed after everything they have done to him?


    In the entire world, Ren Yuan''s father and mother are the few people he couldn''t just ignore without considering how they will feel and react to what he has done.


    Ren Yuan already owe them a lot, he couldn''t just remain cold-blooded toward them, although there is also a bottom-line he wouldn''t do if they asked him to do it.


    For example, deciding on what he wanted to do in life.


    Ren Yuan silently sigh while gently taking another sip of wine and simply missing thefortable time being with a certain person despite the constant trouble that sometimes happened when a young man dress in elegant blue has walked over with a gentle smile on his handsome face.


    "What do you want? I''m already annoyed, don''t make me angry or I won''t hold back from beating you up."


    <em>Tsk the sly and greedy snake cousin from the second Brother of my father didn''t forget toe to disgust me again.</em>

 Chapter 281: Ren Yuan Annoyance And Urge To Beat His Sly Cousin.

    Chapter 281: Ren Yuan Annoyance And Urge To Beat His Sly Cousin.


    Ren Yuan''s expressionpletely showed about itching to beat people up which everyone knows that he normally does without thinking about the consequences of his actions, nheless, the young man has remained calm without the gentle smile disappearing on his face.


    <em>Hmph... in the entire world there is no one to rival my Whitey beautiful and stunning smile!</em>


    "Cousin, I heard that you have been close to Third Young Master of the Shao Family. Such development is simply amazing, it was extremely well known how indifferent and cold the person is, but you two have even be a friend."


    It''s not just a simple friend, it''s a special friend but you don''t need to know that.


    Ren Yuan''s expression remained the same while calmly raising the empty wine cup in his hand, which Xing Ning has faithfully poured another beautiful red liquid without being ordered.


    At the same time, Xing Ning inwardly sighs that this young man has foolishly chosen to mention the person that was bing thoroughly special toward Ren Yuan which was leading in a romantic way, however, the two young men remain oblivious and dense regarding about it.


    <em>... should I start a betting game with the others?</em>


    There is also the fact that the two of them already understood that they couldn''t keep the hide the fact that Ren Yuan has a close rtionship with the third young master of the Shao family on everyone and was prepared to deal with it.


    And among the countless ideas around, Ren Yuan''s snake cousin was also on the list among the people who would try to dig deeper about his association with the favored child of the Shao Family.


    "Since cousin is close to the Third Young Master of the Shao Family, I should let you know about the news I just receive a moment ago since it seemed that cousin didn''t hear what happened yet."


    Ren Yuan''s expression remains the same while ncing at his snake cousin who fearlessly stood with a gentle and kind atmosphere before him when in truth, the young man was the most ambitious, greedy, and ck-hearted person among his rtives.


    <em>So annoying I need to visit Little Chengter to quickly refresh my eyes after seeing a disgusting existence.</em>


    "It seemed some traitor has made their move this night and in the moment of chaos, the traitor rtive has courageously taken my cousin new friend, and now the entire Shao family is going crazy trying to find their missing family in the Capital."


    Ren Yuan''s eyelids slightly twitch while controlling the ufortable and anxious feeling that has swiftly emerge as soon as he heard those words out while outwardly shooting a careless annoyed expression toward the smiling young man who ispletely observing his reaction.


    <em>I couldn''t show any special reaction or else they will trouble and target Whitey if they know how important the young man is.</em>


    "Oh? Does someone dare to take my friend away? Was that person looking for death? Anyone know how much I hate someone touching what''s mine."


    In Ren Yuan''s voice, everyone can feel the way that ''friend'' and ''mine'' words he has spoken have simply sounded insincere.


    Or more likely, it appeared that he was treating the missing third young master as a person he was amusing himself with, just like an interesting ''pet'' he wants to keep around until he got bored from it.


    Such reactions have caused the young man''s eyes to quickly show a bit of confusion and doubt while retaining the gentle smile on his face, before continuing to prod about the real rtionship between the two young masters of the two powerful families in the Chang Capital.


    "I know right? I''m sure cousin will go look for his ''friend'' too, so how about I offered some help?"


    <em>I can also try to see if I can get close to the Third Young Master of the Shao family while I am at it. If you can befriend him, then I can also do it too.</em>


    "Huh, why should I go when the entire Shao are already doing everything they can to find my missing friend? Besides, I got a headache from this annoying celebration and only wanted to sleep right now."


    <em>Tsk... why should I give you the chance to get close to Whitey? What happened if you suddenly fall for his breathtaking beauty and decided to scheme about how to push him down?</em>


    <em>Damn, I want to kill you right now just thinking about it!</em>


    "My friend has always been lucky and kind, I''m sure he will understand why I didn''t go looking for him. Besides, If I reason about feeling extremely ufortable, my friend will definitely understand my difficulty."


    <em>Whitey has specifically told me topletely believe in him tonight, so no matter what happened, there is no need to suddenly leave and go looking for him, which might also give him some sort of trouble if I get in the way.</em>


    "Are you done? Everyone has mostly left, or are you waiting to be my punching bag to make me feelfortable? Cousin, how nice of you."


    The young man dress in elegant blue silently twitch before running away since his crazy cousin would definitely do whatever he has spoken without fearing the consequences, so staying for another second will cause him to be really beaten up.


    "Tsk, he really runs fast. Ning, give me more wine."


    An irritated expression slowly appeared on Ren Yuan''s face while watching his supposedly kind cousin run away, although, in the deepest part of his grey eyes, an extremely frightful and violent killing intent silently brew, seemingly waiting to be released as soon as a certain bottom line is crossed.


    "I''ll go check what happened."


    While slightly bending over to pour more wine in the empty cup, Xing Ning has silently whispers while making sure that no martial art person will be able to hear his words.


    "There is no need, although that cousin of mine is extremely sly and couldn''t be trusted but what he has spoken this time is all true."


    Ren Yuan calmly raises the wine cup near his lip while ncing toward his father that has just received a report from one of his trusted subordinates, which should be about the Shao Family going crazy looking for the missing Whitey.


    "It seemed my cousin has been quietly watching the Shao family for a long time."


    Just from the few words spoken, that sly snake has revealed the fact that he has a certain connection or spies in the Shao Residence, after all, he was able to learn the news even faster than his father who just receive it.


    <em>Damn, I have to absolutely make sure that I won''t be an enemy with Whitey because of these evil rtives of mine.</em>


    Ren Yuan feels a real headache just imagining such a situation happening between the two of them, which his instinct has crazily screamed to stop from happening no matter what cost.


    "Ning, let''s go. It''s time to rest for tonight."


    Xing Ning feltplicated and confuse about the reaction of Ren Yuan after assuming that the man will go crazy as soon as he learned what happened to his special friend.


    However, no matter what thoughts run in Xing Ning''s mind, he faithfully followed behind Ren Yuan who said goodbye to his parents, which has carelessly wave after hearing what the Prime Minister has spoken.


    It was definitely about the Shao family situation and the missing young man only for Ren Yuan to heartlessly take a step toward his courtyard without showing any concern regarding the information he just learned.


    Although as soon as they arrive in the courtyard, Xing Ning watched as Ren Yuan hurried to one of the important rooms before taking out a special box and opening it.


    "Ning, wear this."


    "..."


    Xing Ning couldn''t help but bes stunned when his eyes turn toward the object in Ren Yuan''s hands before a certain thought shes in his mind after finally knowing what it was.


    It was a thin fake face mask.


    <em>... damn, when did you have those face masks? Were you nning to hide it to secretly create trouble before revealing it when you needed someone to clean up the mess?</em>


    "Whitey is really thoughtful, he sends a few fake face masks to wear along with the drugs I requested. Although it will onlyst for a few days after using it, so, Ning, be ''me'' until Ie back, alright?"


    Ren Yuan smiled while softly gazing at the object in his hands, remembering how obedient and well-behaved the young man was after asking some of it before finally giving it to the other man and quickly going to redress in another room.


    <em>Well, I will be kind and follow Whitey request of never showing my skin to other people, even a slight part of my naked chest.</em>


    "Are you going to look for Young Master Cheng?"


    "I won''t since I promise to believe in Whitey."


    "... then can I ask where are you going?"


    Xing Ning lip twitch while staring at the face mask which was Ren Yuan''s appearance before turning his attention to the person who is changing into a in robe and also wearing a face mask.


    "I''ll just go wait in Whitey ce until he arrives or got found."


    I might as well warm the bed since Whitey has been cold while outside.


    "..."

 Chapter 282: Shao Cheng Finally Saw The Other Person Behind The Planned Kidnapping.

    Chapter 282: Shao Cheng Finally Saw The Other Person Behind The nned Kidnapping.


    "Hey, Papa bug when are you going to arrive? Pinky has finally managed to get your second brother''s attention and on the way to where the pitiful little brother was taken by the crazy woman."


    <em>I''ll be there soon.</em>


    While Shao Cheng is swiftly and silently moving around the Chang Capital, he can already see the loudmotion in a certain ce, which his family is definitely looking, before finally arriving in a district where most wealthy merchants usually rent to stay in the Chang Capital.


    Without worrying about being seen, Shao Cheng has lightly leap upon the tall wall beforending in the courtyard, which was eerily silent despite the fact that there are people guarding the entire ce, especially when there are people standing on where he appeared.


    However, Shao Cheng already knows what was going on and has calmly walked in a certain direction, although he couldn''t help but see the empty gazed of the people standing still in their spots.


    Which was caused by Pengfei''s special ability, putting them in the illusion of what they are doing, a fake reality where there wasn''t anything bad is going on, making it easier to deceive the people without letting them easily wake up from it.


    The mysterious and unusual special power has a variety of ways to exercise, especially to the powerful and talented people who can feel and use the unknown energy of the world.


    Of course, every ability depends on the people''s talent, affinity, and enlightenment, especially from the blessed and chosen people.


    For example, the fourrge Empires, which are the High Priestess of Chang, the High Priest of Lau, the National Division in the South, or the group of shamans in North that is equally powerful when working together.


    Of course, Shao Cheng was equally special and powerful with less restrain and limitation than the well-known special people in each empire.


    "Ah My icy friend, you are finally here!"


    As soon as Shao Cheng entered the most secure room in the entire residence, the leisure and smooth voice of Pengfei has reached his ears, whichpletely showed how well he has been after being taken away by the mentally ill and obsessed woman.


    "By the way my Icy friend, I finally understand that beauty is simply a sin and dangerous. Just look at these two people that havepletely turned crazy and obsessed because of your beauty! Fortunately, I am only handsome and wasn''t overwhelming attractive to the point of causing people to go crazy."


    In the litrge room, there was a generousrge bed ce in the center along with two pairs of chairs and a table filled with various dishes and excellent wine in the distance.


    And Shao Cheng''s eyes instantlyid upon the familiar woman and man sitting on the chair that has been put under a certain fake reality, which definitely amazing in their opinion just base on the proud, excited, and joyful expression on their faces.


    "Papa bug, were you surprised? Who would think that your perverted cousin didn''t give up and was crazy enough to kidnap you away with the help of the crazy woman after everything that has happened."


    <em>Honestly, you should already give yourself to Mama bug in order to avoid the trouble of always fascinating countless crazy bees and flies around you!</em>


    Shao Cheng barely acknowledging the purple dragon words his lip twitch before the familiar gentle smile finally appeared while staring at the obsessed woman and perverted man in the distance.


    While Pengfei who has casually untie the chain ce on his ankle couldn''t help but shudder as soon as he saw the young man''s reactions.


    Although Penfei waspletely shocked to witness a gentle smile appearing from the usually cold and indifferent face of the young man but he understood that there is nothing warm upon it.


    "... nice."


    Having the perverted cousin behind the kidnapping is also a perfect situation.


    Shao Cheng was honestly surprised to learn that the two people who have caused him great trauma in the previous life have worked together, the entire situation has be useful and beneficial.


    He can also use tonight''s situation to dig deeper regarding the Zhang Family''s countless and dangerous offenses against his family.


    It was to the point where Shao Family wouldn''t hesitate to deal with the Zhang Family, especially regarding his third Uncle who has worked together with another family to harm them.


    The usually ignorant and oblivious Shao Family regarding the already dangerous situation they have always been willpletely learn about the people who have helped the obsessed Mei from easily taking him out in the residence without letting everyone know about it.


    "Oh, yeah, this is also the medicine they prepared while expressing about how I will end up begging for them in the end... My Icy friend I''m sure you can figure out what they wanted to do right?"


    Just from the actions and words alone, those two people havepletely revealed about wanting to force you with the drugs to make love with them at the same time, which was arousing and exciting three-way sex.


    Pengfei couldn''t help but shudder while thinking about it, especially after he witnesses the way the two crazy and perverted people have discussed which one will go first, only deciding to do it at the same time.


    <em>... I definitely don''t want to have these kinds of crazy and infatuated people desiring me to the point of madness.</em>


    <em>My Icy friend... it seemed that you have a hard future ahead of you just because of being breathtakingly beautiful.</em>


    After Pengfei has gotten down from therge bed with a red silky nket that was prepared for three people to crazily roll around, he finally gave the medicine to his friend who is admirably calm despite knowing what the two crazy people have nned to do.


    "Although I can easily figure what kind of this drug this is but I don''t know its effect."


    After calmly taking the drug from Pengfei and silently examining it, Shao Cheng''s eyes narrowed down before ncing at the two people showing an enthusiastic and excited expression on their faces, appearing to be waiting for a wonderful situation to finally ur.


    It was definitely an aphrodisiac drug, which was also called 24, as for why it was named in number, it was because the drug wouldst in a full day.


    As for how he was easily able to know what kind of drug it was, let just say that he has been constantly in trouble with aphrodisiac medicine in the previous life because of his appearance.


    Honestly, Shao Cheng preferred to be the average handsome man, rather than having a rather attractive appearance that has causes him countless trouble.


    As for the impact of the aphrodisiac, it was 100% effective as soon as it was taken while causing the victim to be tormented by the overwhelming desire that would grow in time.


    While at the same time causing the victim to retain an adequate consciousness to know what is happening and only waiting for the victim to finally willing to let go of self-restraint and indulge in passion.


    It''s a drug meant to break a person''s will and conviction to remain clear,pletely letting the victim finally resign to his fate of giving up all control and surrendering to whoever has caused their situation.


    Since once a person gives up, it also meant letting go of their self-esteem, especially for people like Shao Cheng who definitely doesn''t want to be crushed by another man or make love to another person.


    As for the cure, although it wasn''t an unsolvable medicine with the usual effect ofpelling the victim to make love with another person, but the antidote was troublesome to make while it needed countless rare herbs to even create it.


    There is also a fact that the remedy is needed to be newly made, so it usually causes the victim who couldn''t handle the torment to finally sumb to the medicine.


    The 24 aphrodisiacs were meant to torment people with strong self-esteem and will, particrly the stubborn people who refuse to bow down since they already have someone they like or simply don''t feel anything to the person who has drug them.


    Honestly, being given an aphrodisiac was a normal design in the aristocrat''s families, either it was because they wanted to force the people they like orpletely humiliate and destroy the people they hated.


    It has the same great use as the usual method of poisoning a person.


    Shao Cheng''s gentle smile couldn''t help but deepened while his sapphire eyes swiftly turned extremely chilly before finally turning his attention to the curious Pengfei waiting to hear the effect of the drug in his hands.


    "Break their illusion after a minute and quickly leave."


    After a quick calction, Shao Cheng already figures out the moment Pinky will arrive at where he was taken before swallowing the aphrodisiac without any hesitation or pause in his actions.


    Which has cause Pengfei to widen his eyes in utter surprise before it has changed to admiration.


    "As always, my icy friend sure is a ruthless person."


    Such a frightening determination and terrifying decisive actions in order to just dig a deeper pit to the enemy while at the same timepleting a certain goal.


    "Alright, I''ll go now."


    Pengfei grinned while believing the entire situation is simply interesting andpletely informative since he gets to know more about the person that has be his master.


    Such decisiveness, ruthlessness, and cruelty for the sake of a goal havepletely lessened the worries and concerns Pengfei still has after being forcefully bound to a master and subordinate rtionship.


    <em>I will definitely achieve my own goal with a Master like him. </em>

 Chapter 283: Shao Cheng Thought Provoking Appearance And Purple Overwhelming Worries.

    Chapter 283: Shao Cheng Thought Provoking Appearance And Purple Overwhelming Worries.


    Shao Cheng calmly nodded his head toward Pengfei before quietly removing the crimson robe in his body after the man has left, whichpletely showed the silky inner robe inside before casually throwing it in the ground.


    While at the same time, the medicine has quickly shown its effect causing Shao Cheng''s pale face to be abnormally flush in crimson color and causing his already beautiful appearance to be extremely charming and fascinating.


    And Shao Cheng''s pair of sapphire eyes have also shimmered with alluring radiance with the silky long hair unceremoniously spread behind his back and slender shoulder before his clothes have be disordered and disorganized.


    "Hey, Papa bug, you made a promise to take care of yourself more to Mama bug. Look at howpletely seductive, and alluring you are right now! Even Mama Bug wouldn''t be able to hold on from eating you up if he saw you right now!"


    <em>Why do you have to take a drug to make yourself in heat? Well, I can understand the reason but really why??? Can you just choose another method???</em>


    <em>Argggghh!!!! Mama Bug!!! It''s A Great Danger! Really Dangerous!!!</em>


    <em>What should I do if Papa bug can''t hold it anymore or suddenly deciding to look for another person topletely cure the drug in his body?</em>


    <em>Papa bug, I am extremely going crazy with worry right now because you undoubtedly have a scumbag nature!</em>


    "Papa Bug, promise me that you won''t cheat on Mama bug!"


    <em>Cheater! Scum! ying with Mama Bug feelings!</em>


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but roll his eyes at the purple dragon usation before calmly climbing the wide bed and taking the chain ce in the side, and putting it in his ankle.


    <strong>Click</strong>


    When everything ispleted, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but let out a soft gasp while the sweat caused by the burning heat rampaging inside his body has prompted the thin inner clothes to stick in his skin.


    Which haspletely highlight the slender and charming shape that could ignite a person''s desire.


    At the same time, Shao Cheng didn''t forget to move his chained ankle to the point where a redness has appeared on his pale skin, which shows how hard it was for him to control his growing desire.


    "Damn, Papa bug could really act well."


    <em>I wish Mama bug is here to see such a wonderful scene... maybe I can try sharing it in the future base on memories? After all, I also have a special connection to Mama bug since I was unconsciously and identally created by his special aura and great merits.</em>


    When Purple was deeply pondering on how to make his Mama Bug happy while witnessing the wonderful scene of his Papa bug in an extremely charming look and thought-provoking appearance.


    Shao Cheng was working hard to show the appearance of how he was being tormented by the medicine given by his kidnapper.


    At the same time, it also disyed Shao Cheng''s excellent ability to show a seductive, alluring, and fascinating appearance, which he can do with ease after knowing how his body structure and shape are greatly suited for a person to be taken advantage of.


    After all, there is always recognition and general ideas in people''s minds that a slender, delicate and smaller figure, especially the younger one was mostly the person being taken advantage of all the time while needing their attentive care.


    Basically, he has the perfect appearance of a person that is easy to suppress and dominate.


    After silently counting every single second, Shao Cheng''s strong will and excellent control that waspletely honed from two lifetimes were able to easily restrain his urge to push a person down.


    And soon, the slight sound of disturbance from the distance reach Shao Cheng''s sharp hearing, which was getting louder and getting closer after a few seconds, it also showed how Pengfei has chosen to release the guards around the residence.


    Before finally letting the two people who cause Shao Cheng a traumatic experience in the previous life has been released from the fake reality and has continued on after regaining their consciousness without having any idea of what has happened and thinking that everything is the same as what they have seen in the illusion.


    "Ah... young master is really beautiful... and so attractive... I can''t wait to see how you will look more in bed... especially when going crazy in my body... ah such bliss... I can''t wait for it to happen..."


    "Heh... Cousin, isn''t it time to let go and stop insisting to keep yourself clean? I promise topletely let you experience the happiness of being loved. Also, don''t worry since it won''t hurt..."


    As the two people began to speak shameless words full of endless desire and deteriorating pleasure to make him give up.


    Themotion from the distance has finally caused them to finally notice what is going on, although it was already toote for them to react when a loud sound has abruptly echoed out.


    <strong>Bam!</strong>


    As soon as the door was violently kicked open, there was a few seconds of silence with only a painful and tormented gasp slightly echoing out before a murderous and furious scream of different people has resounded out.


    Shao Yin, Shao Yan, Shao Chonglin, and Shao Cai''s eyes quickly turned out bloodshot after quicklyprehending the entire situation in therge room, especially when their eyesid upon the person sitting in an irritating redrge bed.


    The abnormal flush face, fascinated wet eyes, rumpled clothes, messy long hair, and chained tied upon a delicate ankle cause the four men to be crazy with anger.


    Especially when they saw the two kidnappers leisurely and happily watching a certain distance away with a frozen enjoyment in their faces while holding wine cups in their hands,pletely showing how much they are appreciating the young man''s embarrassing appearance sitting in the bed.


    <strong>"HOW DARE YOU!!!"</strong>


    While Shao Cheng was being tormented by the aphrodisiac and inwardly apologizing to his family, he was also restraining the ability he gained after the first change of his body from being affected by harmful drugs to stop the reduction of the effect of the drug.


    He fully needs to show how extremely serious and distressing his situation was by the hand of the obsessed woman and perverted cousin.


    <em>Ah... I''m really sorry father and brothers but I need to do this...</em>


    Shao Cheng doesn''t regret what he was doing despite how his family was being affected because, in the end, he couldn''t change the fact that he couldn''t always make his family feel better when performing his arrangements.


    <em>I really care about you guys, but I don''t have the ability topletely let you guys feel happy andfortable without facing any difficulties and hardships in our life.</em>


    Shao Cheng wasn''t perfect, omniscient, and unquestionably powerful where everything he is doing will turn out alright without having any consequences.


    "Brother don''t worry! We are here!"


    "Little Cheng, how are you feeling? We will quickly leave this ce and go back home!"


    "Third Brother, wait for a second, I''ll quickly remove the chain in your ankle!"


    Shao Cheng slowly closes his eyes while trying to lessen the ufortable gasp from escaping his lip when his second and fourth brother hase to where he was while his first brother and father have swiftly dealt with the two obsessed people in the distance.


    <em>At least, I won''t betray and treat you ruthlessly in this life.</em>

 Chapter 284: Shao Cheng Rescue And The Chaos In The Chang Capital.

    Chapter 284: Shao Cheng Rescue And The Chaos In The Chang Capital.


    When Shao Yin saw that his third son wasn''t speaking and had an abnormally flushed face and vacant eyes despite the noise of their arrival, he couldn''t help but speak in a barely restrained but calm voice for his second son to take his third brother away.


    "Yes, Father."


    Shao Chonglin quickly took off his robe to gently wrap it around his younger brother''s body. Just looking at his face, he quickly carried him and rushed back home in order to check the medicine his younger brother was given.


    While at the same time, Shao Cai quietly picked up the red robes fallen on the floor, knowing fully well how much his third brother cherishes all the objects given by his friend. He followed them quickly, leaving their father and first brother to take care of the rest of the people.


    Especially the officials who had followed along and witnessed the entire situation. Their presence would also make it easier to deal with the people behind the kidnapping event.


    "Third Brother... What the hell happened?"


    Shao Chonglin couldn''t help but whisper while rushing back to the Shao residence while riding on a horse. Although, he understood that his younger brother couldn''t answer his question because of the difficult situation, and usibly wouldn''t exin why it is different from the n that they had discussed with each other.


    During the time when the Shao family was going crazy looking for their missing family member, most of the high-rank aristocrat families were also quickly informed about what was happening, especially the people who had their own spies inside the Shao residence.


    At the same time, the Ministry of Justice was quickly rmed in the middle of the night by the chaos transpiring in the Chang Capital. Even the Emperor resting in one of his harem ces was alerted.


    He even thoughtfully ordered one of the skilled Imperial Physicians to quickly go to the Shao residence after learning what had happened.


    Even though the Emperor was a romantic person, he personally loathed the fact of forcing people to do the deed. And it made him extremely angry and disgusted, especially after learning that it happened to the third son of the Great General he unwaveringly believed and trusted.


    Thus the entire situation was treated seriously.


    Basically, in the midst of the first day of New Year, the entire Chang Capital was stirred in chaos by the Shao Cheng kidnapping incident.


    And while Shao Yan had beaten his cousin and the daring maidservant half to death, Shao Yin with the help of the Ministry of Justice had gone to investigate the entire situation thoroughly.


    Especially, when after just an hour of careful investigation there were countless pieces of evidence left behind, pointing to the Zhang family''s involvement in the abduction of the third son of the Shao Family.


    As for the movements of the traitors in the Shao Family, Shao Cheng had personally made sure to prepare the evidence which other people could only find after a deep investigation. It was perfectly designed for important officials after considering the importance the Emperor will show when ites to his father''s situation.


    Especially when the Shao is also one of the important aristocratic families in power, so they are bound to be seriously treated with great care regarding the kidnapping incident, even if the Emperor didn''t show a deeper concern because of some troubles regarding the power distribution situation.


    Although it looked like Shao Cheng spent most of his time with Ren Yuan, but actually, he had always calcted and measured every single step regarding the n in his mind, particrly when considering the unanticipated circumstances in the midst of the entire situation.


    So, with an unbelievably detailed n with various calctions, predictions, and considerations, Shao Cheng already knew what he could do with the power and even with people he had encountered early in his new life.


    Hepletely made sure that there would be no one capable of even giving birth to suspicions about the entire situation being manipted in the dark. After all, it was always safer for him to remain hidden and unknown in their enemies'' eyes,pletely making it easier for him to make his move.


    Basically, the Zhang family''s hidden movements targeting the Shao family with malicious intentions from the past few years while outwardly disying familiar intimacy had beenpletely exposed.


    And in just a matter of a day, the Emperor reduced the Zhang family''s power, causing their rank to lower down to the bottom while taking the military power from their hands, which also made the Emperor joyful.


    After all, he wasn''t foolish and ignorant enough to not notice how their power had been growing stronger over the past few years, especially when there are also people behind the Zhang family.


    Besides between the Shao and Zhang, the Emperor wasn''t crazy to easily disregard the Shao Family by choosing the Zhang, for which he doesn''t even have enough confidence to secretly decree a serious order.


    The loyalty of the Shao was far more trustworthy than any families out there, so the Emperor would always prefer them, or rather trust the Great General characters, which have already disyed great contribution along with the determination of always protecting the peace of the Chang Empire.


    Nheless, the Emperor also gave some power in the hands of the Mo Family, recing the people of the Zhang family in the military ranks, after all, it wasn''t always good to show too much favor to the Shao family since he still recognizes how it will lead them to certain trouble, especially producing jealousy.


    In the Emperor''s eyes, when treating the ministers and aristocratic families with important positions and power in the Empire are the same kind of circumstances when he deals with the countless excellent wives he has in the harem.


    Especially after the miserable experience of the Emperor when making the great mistake in the past of showing a certain special favor to one of his countless wives, which had almost broken the bnce of unity in the association of his wives.


    He might not have the talent to skillfully govern the Empire to greatness, but at least, the idea of trying to bnce everything to lessen the trouble and problem was something he has greatly learned based on experience alone rather than talent to govern the Empire.


    As for what happened to the two culprits who were daring enough to kidnap the third son of the Shao family to do the unspeakable things, one was directly put to death since she was just a mere servant while the other was sentenced to prison with his hopes of entering the officialdom in the futurepletely cut off.


    Basically, even if there is a chance for the young man to get out of the prison after many years, there isn''t any future left for him anymore, which has caused Shao Geming and Zhang Lilu in deep despair, after all, they were counting on their son the most for a wealthy and authoritative future.


    Of course, the entire result of the chaos happening just after a few hours of the New Year Celebration was known in the entire Chang Capital, particrly when everything was seriously investigated and the various evidence was proved to be genuine.


    As for now, Shao Cheng was quickly taken back into the residence and instantly examined by their personal doctor, followed by the Imperial Physician who had quickly arrived in their residence after being ordered by the Emperor himself.


    And everyone''s faces had be grim after knowing what kind of medicine Shao Cheng was given, especially the effects, and results that there was nothing they could do with the aphrodisiac.


    Either wait for the effect to disappear or endure for a few hours while the Doctors tried to make the remedy for it, or simply let the drugged person solve it with another person in the simplest way.


    In the heavy and oppressive atmosphere, Shao Cheng finally showed a reaction, raising his head up before turning in a certain direction while various thoughts shed in his mind despite the heavy pressure because of the aphrodisiac effect.


    "Third Brother?"


    "Cousin?"


    "Son?"


    Shao Cheng simply ignored the people''s surprised and confused voices before stumbling outside the door with his burning gaze focused in a certain direction with heavy gasps while slightly waving away his second brother who was trying to stop him.


    <em> I already told you to note no matter what happened...!!!</em>


    Despite how uneasy, worried, and flustered everyone was, they still followed the young man outside before watching with wide-eyes when they saw him grab one of the maidservants waiting outside the room, especially after hearing the shocking words he had spoken.


    "...e... to... gasp... my p-ce..."


    "...!!!"


    <em>... You want to solve the medicine with another person??? How do we exin this to Ren Yuan? Son/Brother, you should remain firm andmitted in your rtionship until the end!</em>


    Unlike the usually cold and indifferent pair of sapphire eyes that Shao Cheng usually disys, the beautiful pupils have be zingly bright with uncontroble desire.


    Thus when Shao Cheng gazed upon the problematic Ren Yuan who was disguised as a female maidservant of all people, he was able to easily carry the man towards his courtyard without waiting for a reply after being stupefied by the look on his eyes.


    <em>Since you came here... you have to help me out!</em>


    Although Shao Cheng had taken an aphrodisiac medicine, it wasn''t the type that would make a personpletely soft and weak,pletely letting another person do whatever he wants.


    It was the type to make a person go crazy with desire andpletely bing the active person while causing the mind topletely lose its reason.


    So Shao Cheng was able to easily carry the dumbfounded Ren Yuan back to his courtyard, leaving everyone to bewilderedly watch his figure swiftly disappear, which in their eyes, appeared to be unable to wait anymore in order to do the deed with the person in his arms.


    "Little Cheng!!!"

 Chapter 285: Shao Cheng Moment Of Clarity And The Previous Life Nostalgic Memories.

    Chapter 285: Shao Cheng Moment Of rity And The Previous Life Nostalgic Memories.


    Ren Yuan was so stunned and open-mouthed, that he only reacted after being thrown on the bed.


    "...!"


    In that instant, he felt an extremely dangerous feeling, which wasn''t focused on his life, but more on his chastity. He couldn''t help but frantically pull the silk nket to quickly wrap it around his body.


    Although Ren Yuan''s actions were like a woman fearing being eaten by a perverted person, he wasn''t really in the right mind to think more deeply about his questionable reactions and was busy staring wide-eyed at the young man standing on the side of the bed.


    "W-whitey! Calm down! It''s me, your Brother Yu Yu!"


    <em> Damn, the danger is genuine I really feel a threat to my virginity!</em>


    "I am calm, and of course I know that it''s Brother Yu Yu."


    Shao Cheng calmly replies in an extremely hoarse voice, which had an unspeakable sexiness in it, causing Ren Yuan''s danger detector to rise to another level, although his throat couldn''t help but turn a bit dry.


    <em> I''m feeling so hot. It must be the nket''s fault...</em>


    And at the same time, Ren Yuan couldn''t help but regret a bit for being skeptical after learning about the young man being given a medicine that he couldn''t help but quickly leave the bed despite nning to surprise the young man about his appearance.


    <em>I even went so far as to wear the female clothing since Whitey seemed to like seeing me wear it It was supposed to be some sort of additional gift and an apology for suddenly appearing here even after promising to believe in him.</em>


    In the end, Ren Yuan has returned back to the bed he just manages to warm up with the words bing a different meaning from his understanding after meeting the young man and presently gazing upon the zing sapphire pupils directly gazing upon his figure.


    And when Ren Yuan was ready to protect his innocence from the young man that seemed to have reached the limit of his control because of the medicine, the dangerous atmosphere swiftly changed once more.


    At the same time, he was alsopletely focused on the word ''aphrodisiac medicine'', in which he didn''t have any single doubt and suspicion in his consciousness rting to the action of what the young man was about to do.


    Soon, he watched in astonishment since rather than pouncing on him in the bed, the young man just took a deep breath before turning around and leaving the room while telling him to behave and go back home.


    "..."


    <em>Somehow... there was a feeling of sudden loss cough after all, it''s extremely rare to see an unruly Whitey I''m just so curious about how Whitey will look after throwing away his self-control</em>


    <em> So, how could I miss the chance to witness such a wonderful scene???</em>


    As for the risks thate with this dangerous decision, honestly, Ren Yuan still believes that he can protect himself since the young man couldn''t beat him when ites to fighting.


    So, after sitting in the bed for a few moments while believing it was the reason for the sudden feeling of loss, Ren Yuan finally bes aware that he was all alone in the room before hurrying down and rushing over in the direction where the young man had disappeared.


    While at the same time, he suddenly thought that the young man had disappeared to find another woman to honestly deal with the medicine after being unable to control it anymore.


    "Whitey, are you nning to find another person to solve the problem? Don''t! As a man, you should be capable enough to control your desire! Don''t lose to the medicine! I know that Whitey has a firm will! Brother Yu Yu believes in you!"


    While Ren Yuan was convincing the young man to not find another person to solve the aphrodisiac medicine, Shao Cheng who just left has directly rushed to another ce while feeling extremely flustered and having horror-struck eyes.


    <strong> Fuck Fuck Fuck</strong>


    Fortunately, Shao Cheng was able to easily get his control back while his chaotic and burning mind has quickly cooled down the moment he wanted to do an unspeakable action toward Ren Yuan, or else he will end up regretting crossing the line he has been firmly refusing to cross while not even being conscious about it.


    <em> If I''m going to do something I''ll regret, it''s better to have done it with a clear mind than being confused At least I''ll be able to fully ept the consequences of such action even if it turns out good or bad after everything is over and done with.</em>


    "... Heh my control gasp bes easily brittle haa if.. It''s rted to haa you"


    <em>Again and again no matter what kind of situation it was the man always managed to greatly affect him... </em>


    It doesn''t even matter if the two of them are enemies or friends.


    While entering a different room, somehow, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but hear the voice of the high priestess speaking the unbelievable words in the previous life, which clearly rang in his half-conscious mind.


    <em>''Fated Lover.''</em>


    <em>Heh fated lover? More like that man is my fated nemesis always making me go crazy </em>


    <em>Crazy in desiring to kill him then in this new life being simply crazy in wanting to Sigh</em>


    <em>What kind of life is this? Why is it always so difficult to live a life free of worries?</em>


    Shao Cheng harshly let out a soft gasp while having an extremely dry throat before directly jumping into arge wooden bathtub filled with cold water, which had been prepared earlier to be used after returning to his courtyard after the new year celebration with his family and rtives.


    Although the water had already turned cold, Shao Cheng felt a bit soothing from the burning heat that constantly rampaged in his body.


    While at the same time, hepletely ignores the way his thin inner clothes have firmly stuck over his skin before focusing on the extremely hard raised part in his lower body.


    "... Y-Yuan"


    It was so dangerous to even utter the name of the person who made Shao Cheng almost lose control of his reason, but he couldn''t stop the image of Ren Yuan from appearing in his mind.


    The images swiftly started from his previous life when they met each other face to face, then remembering the annoyance and somehow unusual dislike that quickly turned to extreme loathing after countless meetings.


    Finally, the time when the two of them started dealing with each other with intrigue and schemes, even sending countless people for assassination, before finally pushing the man back during the fighting, which happened to be a few months after he got betrayed and died.


    And at that moment, after death and bing a spirit, he finally learned about the man''s hidden romantic feelings, which was revealed on a certain night when the sky had disyed a beautiful full moon,pletely drunk and weeping while pushing the me.


    Then countless years passed by while always staying by the man''s side, silently watching and witnessing the crazed obsessive love that hassted until the end of his life before a new chance and beginning has miraculously urred.


    "... You haa are making me go <strong>CRAZY!</strong>"

 Chapter 286: Ren Yuan Response And Reaction To A Certain Person Rejection.

    Chapter 286: Ren Yuan Response And Reaction To A Certain Person Rejection.


    In the new life, Shao Cheng glimpses of the time where he was pulled from the freezing ice-cold river before finally seeing each other underneath the blooming tree in the snow-white courtyard, and then the countless situations that soon followed after.


    <strong>Bam!</strong>


    In therge wooden bathtub which can casually fit three adults, Shao Cheng has bent over and violently hit his forehead on the smooth wood in order to retain a clear mind before slowly submerging more of his body in the cold water, his hands tightly gripping the edge of the wooden bathtub.


    The grip was strong enough to cause blue veins to bulge and twitch in those delicate, beautiful hands.


    "...Haa haa haa"


    When ites to that man, Shao Cheng couldn''tpletely control his urge and desire with great ease like he usually could, while his extremely strong will became unusually fragile.


    Fortunately, the man was in disguise during this kind of dangerous situation so it was easier for Shao Cheng to get his mind back, or else he would have personally broken the line he has always been dreading to cross.


    "... Whitey?"


    <em>Of course nothing will happen the way I want Especially when the man won''t even obediently listen to what I tell him to do...</em>


    "Don''te in."


    Shao Cheng has spoken in an extremely deep hoarse voice while forcing those words out, especially when his lower part couldn''t help but twitch in reaction to the man''s voice.


    <strong>Fuck</strong>


    Honestly, he was able to control and endure the torment of aphrodisiac medicine since his will is extremely firm and strong and his mind cannot be easily controlled, especially when it wasn''t even the type of medicine that would make a personpletely lose their awareness.


    However, when Shao Cheng senses the man''s presence, especially when standing before him, there is the extreme urge to push the man down, which makes it harder to restrain after never touching another person after transmigrating in the ancient martial arts world while only focusing on taking care of the people around him.


    It was one of Shao Cheng''s rare moments of blunder because he honestly underestimated how much his small affection toward the man seemed strong enough to easily break his firm will and reasonable mind.


    Honestly, Shao Cheng felt like eating Ren Yuan right there and then without even remembering the consequences.


    "Hey Whitey, I''lle in alright?"


    <strong>"DON''T COME IN!"</strong>


    At this moment, Shao Cheng finally realized how it felt to be tormented by an aphrodisiac medicine. It was a different experience from how he was always being able to remain in control even after the countless experiences in the previous life, and always able to resolve the situation after the difficulties.


    In the previous life, he was able to escape Mei''s obsession. He was even able to escape and solve the perverted cousin''s hands, and even the following trouble that soon emerged because of his appearance.


    And yet, just because of a person named Ren Yuan, hepletely felt helpless and anxious about losing control.


    After shouting a clear rejection and letting out an extremely harsh gasp a few secondster, Shao Cheng finally detected the sudden silence of the person standing outside the door.


    "..."


    During that moment, Shao Cheng was unable topletely hold the feeling of dread after hearing the man''s footsteps getting closer toward the door and preparing to open it.


    "J-Just please leave me be ok?"


    <em>Haa I ept it I''m aplete coward when ites to a romantic rtionship.</em>


    He desires the genuine love and care of a family and friends but doesn''t want No! it''s more likely, rejecting or refusing the feeling of a person''s passionate love.


    It was already hard maintaining a genuine familial love, so how dare he desires the mostplicated emotions of all time?


    <em>Haa... romantic love? Nothing good wille out of it...</em>


    "Brother Yuan I''ll be alright haa just a few hourshaasoon, I''ll be good so for now you can leave me alone."


    <em>Don''te closer I''m already crossing the line. There''s no need for you to do it too... In this life... I''ll be the one to endure all of it... the pain, the anxiety, the sadness, the unhappiness...</em>


    <em>Especially since you had already experienced all of it in the previous life...So it''s already enough... there is no need for you to once again experience a simr situation...</em>


    <em>Ren Yuan, I can''t guarantee you happiness and satisfaction when ites to these feelings sorry this is the one thing I can''t promise you </em>


    Shao Cheng''s sapphire eyes darkened considerably while the wooden edge of the tub was almost cracked by the uncontroble strength of his grip as the supposedly dull and numb heart twisted due to unimaginable pain.


    <em>It''s not good... It seems that the effect of using the iplete skill from before is affecting my mind once again</em>


    <em>I can''t help but feel all negative while having dark thoughts </em>


    Shao Cheng suddenly notices the distinct heaviness in his mind after being affected from using the iplete skill earlier. While at the same time, the person silently standing still outside the door finally made his move.


    "Little Cheng, it seems that you have forgotten something important once again. I am here, so you can always count on me."


    "..."


    "Little Cheng, you are no longer alone. The moment we met and became close friends, I had already be a part of your life. Don''t think that you can easily leave me behind whenever you want alright? I tell you now, your Brother Yu Yu is a real scourge!"


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but jolt while his shoulder shook by the unusually calm and firm voice of Ren Yuan standing outside the door before finally hearing the sound of the door being opened and closed calmly.


    "Although you are getting better, you are still stubborn; always insisting to carry everything by yourself. Since you are having a hard time asking for help, all I can do is toe to you, right?"


    <em>Hey... you also have the bad habit of always pushing people away... I can''t do anything but forcefully break into your world, isn''t it?</em>


    <em>Even if you tried to take a step back, I will decisivelye closer because the unusual emotion of concern and worry I felt is genuine and true.</em>


    Ren Yuan couldn''t help but let out a helpless sigh after seeing how the entire room was dark except for minuscule lighting through the window from the countless stars in the sky, and a few night pearls ced around to brighten the room.


    "... I have been drugged..."


    ... Even though I have a different reason for not allowing you toe closer to me, isn''t it normal to request in such condition?


    A sh of helplessness appeared in Shao Cheng''s dark sapphire eyes with his head still lowered down while there is another thin wall to help block the wooden bathtub inside the room from instantly being seen as soon as the door was opened.


    Ren Yuan who heard the young man mention the drug couldn''t help but wrinkle his eyebrows, and after a few seconds of serious consideration, he finally makes a decision of what he will do and has walked to where the young man is.


    "Hey, I''m older and more experienced than you. Don''t worry, I also know what to do with this kind of situation. For now, let Brother Yu Yu help you out."


    "..."


    <em>W-what do you mean by that?</em>


    While Shao Cheng was stunned by the sudden twist of the entire situation whilepletely forgetting the previous depressing emotions, Ren Yuan finally managed to bypass the thin wall blocking the inner part of the room and has quickly seen the slender figure bent in the water while tightly gripping the edge of the wooden bathtub.


    Even though the room barely had light, Ren Yuan could still see how ufortable the young man was, only knowing how to lessen the torment of his burning body with the cold water.


    "Come on, we are all men. I''ll teach you how to use your hands and make you feel morefortable since you obviously don''t know how to do it just by the look of it.


    "...!!!"

 Chapter 287: In Dimly Lit Room, Shao Cheng Is About To Go Crazy.

    Chapter 287: In Dimly Lit Room, Shao Cheng Is About To Go Crazy.


    "... Y-you gasp d-don''t haa s-stop... urgh"


    "...Haa be good Brother Yu Yu will show you how to make yourself feelfortable"


    In the dim light of the room, the sound of water sshing, suppressed breaths and tempting gasps continued to echo.


    "... L-let go mnm its n-not ufortablehaa at all.."


    <em>Damn! Do you have any idea how dangerous our situation is???</em>


    The vein in Shao Cheng''s temple crazily bulges while he desperately tries to remove the sinful and daring fingers grasping his lower part. And at the same time, he feels Ren Yuan''s warm chest stubbornly attached to his back along with the unusually calm but burning breaths grazing the side of his slender neck.


    A moment ago, before Shao Cheng could react to the shocking words, Ren Yuan had swiftly rushed over and jumped into therge wooden bathtub before embracing him from behind and unreasonably plunging his fingers into his loose pants, thus swiftly grabbing hold of his lower part.


    As soon as Shao Cheng felt Ren Yuan''s flexible fingers on his burning rod, he almost got a heart attack while the embarrassment was absolutely overwhelming when his lower part mercilessly betrayed him.


    <em>Damn, how dare it twitch in excitement and pleasure... </em>


    "...Whitey, don''t lie my skill is wonderful and amazing, alright?"


    <em> Although I did it a few times in the past when I couldn''t control the physical reaction after waking up early in the morning Well, what can I do since no one was able to make me hard!</em>


    <em>Be content and feel honored with my skill! If you aren''t my one and only special friend, then by no way will I be thoughtful and caring enough to help you solve the problem!</em>


    "Hey, Whitey look at how hard you are"


    <em>Although the medicine is mainly at fault but I''m sure I also did great work in it!</em>


    "... mn S-shut up"


    <em>Fuck Do you really want me topletely lose control huh???</em>


    Shao Cheng finally rxes the hands trying to stop the man from moving in a familiar motion,pletely resigning to his fate and deciding to focus on keeping his sanity until the end.


    Although the embarrassing sound of water sshing and the flexible fingers rubbing his lower part, along with the warm body sticking behind his backpletely show what heaven and hell are.


    "... How is it?... Does Whitey feel good?... Do you prefer hard and fast or gentle and slow?"


    Shao Cheng''s eyelid twitches after hearing the hint of amused and curious emotions in the man''s voice, especially when the pair of hands on his lower part has imitated the brazen words that were just asked.


    <em>Damn you! Are you really choosing this kind of situation to act up again??? What hard, fast, gentle or slow? Fuck it </em>


    Shao Cheng felt his chest almost suffocate from pleasure, embarrassment, and dread while the thin string in his mind was barely keeping him sane.


    At the same time, he ufortably bent his body more under pleasure while his slender legs shook with the urge to close but also unconsciously wanting to remain open in order to give Ren Yuan a better angle and position to satisfy him more.


    <em> Damn Why am I the one being teased and bullied right now?</em>


    "... Hm? Whitey, Which one tell me I''ll definitely satisfy you"


    Ren Yuan felt his throatpletely dry up as the soft breathless gasps that could easily hook a person''s heart continued to resound. Besides, the burning heat and hardness in his hands caused his calm breathing to finally show a slight change.


    <em> This feels weird</em>


    He did not feel any disgust, aversion, or loathe from what he is doing, especially when he doesn''t even mind continuing this for a long time.


    <em>I''m quite sure I would refuse to do such actions to my other friends...</em>


    <em> Is it because Whitey is really extremely special, to the point I don''t mind helping him out to deal with the medicine in his body?</em>


    While Ren Yuan was bing slightly confused in his mind with various reasons shing by, he unconsciously leaned closer while wrapping the slightly shaking person in his arms tighter with his side temple rubbing the wet hair of the person before him.


    "... aw!"


    Suddenly, the unexpected pain in Ren Yuan''s right ear has easily caused his muddling mind to instantly clear up, and when he turns his head to the side, he instantly meets a darkened, turbulent sapphire eyes.


    During the midst of confusion, the young man has stretched his head backward, painfully biting his right ear that is throbbing. Nheless, Ren Yuan''s entire focus was on the pair of dangerous eyes silently meeting his own.


    <em>...It seemed to have pushed Whitey too deeply.</em>


    And when Ren Yuan saw a smile slowly appear in the young man''s breathtakingly beautiful face, which he felt was more charming than ever because of the extremely flushed cheeks, he still felt a chill running down his spine while his hands were trembling from dread.


    Unusually though, despite having such reactions, he didn''t even think of running away right there and then. Instead, he obediently stays there waiting for whatever punishment he might receive.


    Of course, such unusual reactions that can lead to various spections, even enlightenment, weren''tpletely registered in Ren Yuan''s mind because he was only focused on the thought, ''Damn I''m finished.''.


    "Brother Yuan gasp I''ll also help you out alright?"


    Before Ren Yuan can register the meaning behind the words spoken by the young man in a breathless and hoarse voice, the trembling slender body leaning on his chest has swiftly escaped his arms.


    And then Ren Yuan''s entire vision turns blurry with the sound of water sshing reaching his ears.


    While he barely notices the fact that he wasn''t holding the burning hot rod anymore and found himself being pushed all the way to the edge of the wooden bathtub with his body more submerged in the water, reaching all the way on his chest.


    "... That Whitey I''m all good!"


    Ren Yuan slowly raises his head while his lip twitches, trying to form the familiar grin on his face, especially when the slender figure looms over him. Unconsciously though, his grey pupils couldn''t help but gaze at the wet thin inner clothes sticking to the young man''s skin.


    Especially the looming skinpletely exposing his chest along with the rounded shoulders and firm, thin waist.


    "... Brother Yuan haa haa"


    "... mnm?"


    Ren Yuan couldn''t help but make a swallowing motion while he dazedly answers in formless words. But then his eyes widenpletely and his body tenses up after hearing the shocking words of the young man.


    "You are also hardhaa haa I already know what to do gasp so Let me show you how haa.. alright?"


    "...!!!"


    Shao Cheng''s lips curve up to form a charming smile while he gently removes the wet long hair sticking upon his slender neck and then dangerously stares at the awkward and shocked Ren Yuan who is almost submerged in the cold water.


    And after a few seconds of silence between the two of them, Shao Cheng''s darkened sapphire eyes slowlynd on the bulging part of Ren Yuan, which was easier to notice since both their clothes werepletely wet.


    <em> Since you are making me go crazy I''ll also let you experience the feeling.</em>

 Chapter 288: "Damn... Why Are You Better At This Than Me?"

    Chapter 288: "Damn... Why Are You Better At This Than Me?"


    "W-Wait W-Whitey L-Let g-... Oh!"


    Shao Cheng has let out a deep breath, feeling his chest about to get suffocated by continuously trying to hold the single thin thread of reason left in his mind.


    "... Haa Brother Yu haa It''s alright I really learned it gasp be obedient alright?"


    Fortunately, the fake appearance Ren Yuan has been using was a bit helpful for Shao Cheng in keeping himself in check because he was sure that there was a high chance of him losing himselfpletely if he sees the real appearance of Ren Yuan at this time.


    Even though Ren Yuan is still young and hadn''t fully matured, there was a reason why he was able to temp both males and females in the previous life despite his loathsome personality and unreasonable actions.


    <em> This man is honestly bewitching </em>


    Shao Cheng doesn''t deny that he can only appreciate people''s appearance from afar and that he wouldn''t get tempted by anyone no matter what their outward appearance is, but the man before him is the only person capable enough to squeeze deep inside his heart.


    It would be insulting for Shao Cheng as a man, as well as thoroughly absurd if he doesn''t even show any reaction after their intimate actions, especially when he is burning with desire because of the medicine.


    So, the sounds of water sshing, the sweet repressed gasps, and breathless, unconscious moans with the slight sounds of bodies rubbing each other continued to echo in the dimly lit room.


    And the situation impossible to happen in their previous life is now happening with no one witnessing such a miraculous situation.


    Who would have thought that the two men, who had been at each other''s throats for an extremely long time in the previous life with only one person finally understanding the other person''s honest thoughts after being separated by death, would have such moments in the new life?


    Just like some people say, life is reallyplicated and confusing. One would never know what will happen next, with the situation never set in stone.


    "T-That ah... s-slow down"


    <em>Damn it Whitey, why are you better than me at this???</em>


    Ren Yuan swallows down his dry throat, while the extremely burning breath at the side of his neck strangely causes a certain tremor to run through his body, and the usual cold skin of the young man half-leaning against him has also bepletely hot.


    Especially when Ren Yuan feels the beautiful slender fingers of the young man amazingly rub and stroke in his lower part that was still hard with an unimaginable amount of excitement.


    <em>And here I thought I was a person without desire! I didn''t even have the desire to touch people before, much less having a reaction, even after seeing those tempting bodies sway right in front of me in the red district!</em>


    "Brother Yu haa how is it?... gasp am I doing good?"


    Ren Yuan hears the young man tempting hoarse voice whispering near his ears while letting out repressed sweet gaps, seemingly asking for praise and recognition for the hard work that haspletely made his sensitive body lost more strength as the beautiful hands continue to skillfully please his lower part.


    "... Am I...?"


    "... G-Good"


    <em>Damn it I will never admit that I lost in the technique! </em>


    Honestly, how could Ren Yuan not react if a wless, cold beauty, even though male, who maintained a cold and indifferent attitude in any situation, looked in such a disordered state?


    Beauty is really dangerous and sinful.


    Ren Yuan finally understands why people spoke like that about beauty in the past, that it is capable enough to cause a downfall of a nation since just the person before himself was capable of affecting him so much.


    "...Brother Yuan haa haa I''m d. gasp... to hear you say that"


    Shao Cheng''s lips couldn''t help but spread into a pleased smile while the turbulent desire in his darkened sapphire eyes bes deeper before he continues to move his fingers around the twitching lower part and skillfully utilizes all the years of experience he had in personally handling his own problem.


    "... Touch mine too"


    At this moment, Shao Cheng has be more direct with his words and actions,pletely epting the fact that he was in a state of making out with Ren Yuan, even though it was an unexpected situation.


    Although the initial n never included the two of them pleasing andforting each other''s lower part.


    Fortunately, Shao Cheng was still able to control his overwhelming desire since his heart ispletely against crossing the line between them, at least, he doesn''t want to break the safe line just because of the aphrodisiac''s influence added in the mix.


    It was far better to cross the line despite the consequences when it''s more in the emotional aspect, at least, Shao Cheng will feel less regret about the beginning of theirplicated emotions with each other.


    So, after a quick consideration, Shao Cheng thinks that he can at least make the best use out of the rare situation since it might never happen again in the future. And since he can''t get away from the situation, he can be a bit selfish and allow himself to immerse in such a miraculous moment.


    <em>Sigh</em>


    <em>I really don''t feel any dislike and loathe from doing such a thing to a man, huh especially to Ren Yuan of all people...</em>


    Shao Cheng can''t help but let out a pleasant sigh when Ren Yuan finally grasps his lower part that had remained hard and ufortable during the time he had let the man experience his pain and torment.


    So, a momentter, two men are facing each other inside the wooden bathtub with their heads leaning side by side, their bodies burning with desire while their hands skillfully satisfying the opposite''s ufortable lower part.


    "... mnm... "


    <em>Suppressed gasps...</em>


    "... urgh"


    Unconscious moans...


    The passage of time has entirely turned into nothing for the two of them who werepletely focused on each other, unable to tell how many seconds, minutes, or hours had gone by.


    As for the people lingering outside the courtyard with anxious and flustered expressions, they could only remain outside, unable to thoroughly decide if they should barge in after they had witnessed the young man take a female servant and rush back into his courtyard.


    There is also the fact that the courtyard''s entrance was guarded by the pink rabbit, a young chubby wolf, and countless white rabbits, showing them that they are not allowed to enter.


    Of course, the extremely delighted Purple was also guarding around the ce in order to stop anyone from disturbing the intimate time of his Papa and Mama bug.


    As for Gold, it was also staying in a quiet and hidden ce inside the courtyard since aside from Purple and Shao Cheng, no one is allowed to get closer to him until this baby snake has stopped the unconscious reaction of abruptly biting all the time.


    "... How is the situation of the cure that the Imperial Doctor is processing?"


    Among the people staying outside the courtyard, Shao Cai has suddenly asked one of the hidden guards around and received the answer that there is nothing wrong in the process of concocting the remedy for the aphrodisiac.


    "Cousin Cai, is the cure still needed?"


    Sitting among the chairs ced outside the courtyard while holding a small stove, Shao Biyu couldn''t help but finally speak out her ideas to the second youngest cousin who was taking the task to handle the situation with Shao Cheng.


    Shao Wencheng and Shao Chonglin had gone over to help out in dealing with the people in the entire residence after everything that had happened, thus using the situation to perform a meticulous clean-up of the people around them.


    And while patiently waiting outside, Shao Biyu secretlyments if the serious circumstances urring on the first day of the New Year were also part of her cousin Cheng''s n since, after everything that happened, the Shao and Zhang would never reconcile, especially her Uncle Geming and his family.


    Based on the result of the entire situation, the Shao Family will be more highly alert about their surroundings while heightening the security in their residence, especially when every time someone goes out, there will be more protection along the way.


    It was also a chance to show the enemies eyeing them in the dark that the Shaos would not just sit back and remain quiet if trouble arrives and would ruthlessly fight back since they aren''t as easy targets as they had thought them to be.


    "We still need to be prepared in case the cure is really needed."


    Besides, there is a high chance that the third brother isn''t really solving the medicine with the female servant he took away.


    Shao Cai and everyone in the Shao Family aside from their rtives still remember how a certain person had disguised as a woman and was taken out by his third brother to hang out around in the Capital.


    And about the chaos my family has caused in the whole Capital, I''m sure a certain person must have heard about it.


    So there is a high chance that he woulde running back here to figure out the situation. And since the circumstances are troublesome with everyone observing their family in the dark, being in disguise is a smart thing to do.


    My third brother wouldn''t easily touch another person even after being affected by the medicine.


    If there is a person his third brother wouldn''t mind touching, then there is only one person in existence thates into his mind.


    Shao Caipletely understands and has also experienced how stubborn his third brother is, especially his cold indifference to the point of heartlessness. So, touching and even bing intimate with a random woman is simply an impossible situation for his third brother to do.


    My third brother would rather choose to be tormented by the medicine than sumbing to it.

 Chapter 289: Physically And Mentally Exhausted.

    Chapter 289: Physically And Mentally Exhausted.


    "Gasp Damn Whitey haa haa That bite is painful"


    Shao Cheng let out a gasp, feeling his entire body losing power as he leaned all his weight on Ren Yuan''s body, his parched throat from the nonstop bittersweet moments of testing his reason and firm will from breaking down.


    "... Just haa haa So thirsty"


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but lick the bite mark he had left on Ren Yuan''s left shoulder after the man''s clothes were pulled down during the moments of their crazy continuous of pleasing each other with enthusiasm.


    During the long hours of bittersweet moments, the two of them had started from the bathroom, going on for a few hours, before finally ended up going all the way to the bedroom.


    And in Shao Cheng''s semi-conscious state, he could remember Ren Yuan mentioning something about not wanting to waste his hard work of warming the bed in some sort.


    "... Hey gasp Bite me haa haa"


    Before the crazy intimate actions transpired, Shao Cheng''s mind was still active and didn''t forget toe up with quick ns after he took the disguised Ren Yuan back to his courtyard in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Instead of making the entire Chang Capital remember when he was almost taken advantage of by a female maidservant and a male cousin, Shao Cheng preferred to be recognized as someone who solved the aphrodisiac problem with a woman who ended up dying, unable to take it.


    Yes, when he saw the female disguise of Ren Yuan, he decided to be known as someone who ended up killing the woman while solving the medicine he took himself to create chaos.


    It would also help save Shao Cheng from the trouble that mighte along due to some of the male poption which might assume that he was easy prey after everything that had happened.


    Most people had the perception that Shao Cheng couldn''t fight well.


    Moreover, this time he had proven that he wasn''t alert, didn''t have a strong defence, was easily abducted and had weak willpower since he could not hold on with the aphrodisiac medicine effects.


    "... W-what?"


    Shao Cheng finally leaned away before pulling down the rest of the messy thin robes on his upper body, disying a glistening flushed pale skin with sweats after the long pleasurable moments.


    "... Brother Yuan haa haa... Leave some haa...Bite or kiss marksgasp For my n"


    <em>I just need some proof for what happened, there really is no deep motive behind it, believe me...</em>


    "... For real?"


    Ren Yuan couldn''t help but swallow hard while harshly gasping with his breath. The nonstop crazed intimate actions the two of them had done, to solve the effect of the aphrodisiac medicine, had left him breathless.


    At the same time, Ren Yuan''s eyes couldn''t help but nce around while sitting upon the bed, the bed he had warmed a few hours ago and was finally in use.


    Shortly after, the silk nket on the floor caught Ren Yuan''s attention. It had been thrown down chaotically during that crazed moment of trying to see who could please the other person better.


    <em> Damn I can''t believe that I lost!</em>


    "... Hurry gasp I''m really exhausted haa haa I want to sleep"


    Shao Cheng felt his eyelids bing heavy afterpletely venting out for a long time while his mind had been feeling the pressure from constantly trying to retain that single thin thread of reasoning left, saying ''do not cross the line'' in his head.


    <em>My physical body is still far too weak Added with being poisoned beforeLately, it''s been put under too much stress</em>


    Somehow, Shao Cheng was either dealing with various problems that caused his body to be overworked before he could have a proper rest or some trouble woulde up when he had rare resting time, causing his body to be again pushed into another stressful situation.


    <em> My new life is entirely different from the previous one I''m busier and working harder in the early years of transmigrating.</em>


    "... Gasp Why so slow?"


    Physically and mentally exhausted, Shao Cheng gazed with his half-lidded sapphire eyes at the astonished Ren Yuan who could still continue on, which caused Shao Cheng to feel extremely ufortable for being the weaker one between them when it came to their physical capabilities.


    <em> I feel like my endurance is being questioned here, well from whatever is remaining of it...</em>


    Before Ren Yuan''s mind could process what was happening, Shao Cheng''s right hand was casually ced upon the naked left shoulder of Ren Yuan.


    And without hesitation Shao Cheng slowly leans over, cing his wet lips upon Ren Yuan''s supple and smooth skin before making a soft sucking sound, and using his white teeth to gently nibble upon the charming pink mark for a few seconds.


    After making sure that the mark would at leastst for a few days, Shao Cheng used his slippery wet tongue to gently lick the darkening color upon the rather sensitive white skin of Ren Yuan, before getting back to his original position.


    The entire time, Shao Cheng has shown a calm expression on his face despite the alluring actions he had just done.


    "... Like this haa Brother Yuan haa... Got it?"


    "..."


    Ren Yuan''s mouth couldn''t help but slightly open wide as the throbbing bite mark along with the newly created ring love mark made his mind go nk, even though they had already done more intimate actions for almost the whole day.


    However, the feeling of the young man''s wet lips, the soft slippery tongue gently licking, and the slightly painful but pleasurable teeth nibbling on Ren Yuan''s skin feltpletely different and was far more serious than the intimate actions they had done with each other.


    It felt like Ren Yuan was spiraling down into an unknown path, and it was something he couldn''t stop anymore. As for what it was, he would just have to figure it out along the way.


    <em>...I don''t like uncontroble situations, especially when it might lead to dangerous circumstances... But</em>


    When Ren Yuan gazed upon the increasingly impatient young man, the longer he remained silent, the more impatient Shao Cheng got.


    Ren Yuan could only inwardly shake his head, letting out a soft sigh.


    <em>...I had already felt the danger and considered the trouble when I was epting Whitey as part of my life, during the danger in the Snow Moutain. </em>


    <em>So there should be no need to hesitate and begin considering anything else...</em>


    <em>After I have made a decision, all I need to do is to continue and see what awaits us in the future.</em>


    "Brother Yuan haa are you listening?"


    "Yes,e on Sigh Since it''s Little Cheng''s request, how can I refuse it?"


    Ren Yuan slowly disyed that familiar grin on his face before he leaned over and gently pushed the young man toy down on the bed for an easier position, finally choosing to act despite how unusual it was for him to leave a love mark on the young man''s skin.


    Well, at least, Whitey asked me to do it rather than asking another person.


    Although Ren Yuan had a confident smile on his face, inwardly he still felt awkward about what he was about to do.


    Especially when Ren Yuan''s heart couldn''t help but skip beats after gazing down at the ignorant young man who didn''t even have any idea about what kind of appearance he had at that moment.


    It was an extremely appealing scenery, the unparalleled and youthful delicate beauty that was obedientlyying down on the bed.


    Then there were the chaotic clothes that had been pulled away in order to expose more of the young man''s skin, disying the tempting flush color upon it, along with the long silky ck hair spread around amplifying his charming appearance.


    Andstly, the beautiful pair of sapphire eyes that were still blurred from the pleasure moments ago.


    If it was another person witnessing such a wonderful scene, they would have undoubtedly turned into a beast, unable to wait and ravishing this beauty before them.


    When Ren Yuan''s lips finally touched the young man''s skin, he was unable to tell if he shouldugh or cry after considering the unusual belief and faith that the young man had towards him.


    After all, didn''t Little Cheng even consider for a single bit that he was also an adult man?


    Ren Yuan could still be tempted, just based on the rare reactions he had shown before and in this present situation.


    <em>To Whitey, is my image and reputation of an unpredictable yboy scion who loves to enter the red light district area most of the time, really questionable?</em>


    "... Mnm Done?"


    "... Gasp W-wait a bit I''ll do it properly And make sure everything looks alright."


    Ren Yuan swallowed hard before releasing the deep breath he had been subconsciously holding.


    And after Ren Yuan''s lips gently left the flushed skin on the young man''s neck, he softly turned towards the delicate shoulder and then the beautiful vicle, skillfully licking and sucking upon the delicate soft skin, easily creating countless marks.


    <em> Damn, why does he look so charming like this?!</em>


    During the time Shao Cheng felt the various love marks being made by Ren Yuan, and clearly being bothered every single time the man''s wet lips touched his skin, he couldn''t help but close his eyes in order to hide the uncontroble emotions in it.


    "Whitey haa haa I''m done. Gasp No one will doubt what happened tonight haa haa I''m good at this so don''t worry... you asked the right person to do it."


    <em>Damn Why is this more tiring than training in martial arts?</em>


    Receiving no answer after he was done silentlyining in his head, Ren Yuan couldn''t help but gaze down upon the young man that had remainedpletely still on the bed.


    And that''s when he noticed the steady breath along with the young man''spletely unguarded posture.


    "...Fallen asleep?"


    <em> Why does it feel like I have been discarded after being used?</em>

 Chapter 290: Mysterious New People

    Chapter 290: Mysterious New People


    While Shao Cheng and Ren Yuan are dealing with the aphrodisiac medicine, a certain part of the Shao Family''s main residence is filled with a thick scent of blood, with countless bodies of servants and guards being cleaned up.


    "Are they all the moles which had been in the residence?"


    "Yes, Uncle Wencheng. From the list I had been investigating, all of them had been dealt with."


    Shao Chonglin is surrounded by a cold atmosphere with a dangerous expression on his face when facing his Second Uncle while remaining calm and indifferent at the countless people they have killed.


    Although the Shao''s had been kind and good masters, it doesn''t mean that they would still remain forgiving and merciful after being taken advantage of and betrayed.


    "Today had been extremely dangerous, I don''t even want to consider what would have happened if no one had known about how serious the situation is. Be more alert and guarded from now on, although the Shao just want to be peaceful, others wouldn''t necessarily respect it."


    Shao Wencheng has let out a sigh while feeling a chill run down his spine after learning about how almost half of the people serving the Shao Family have been bought by the people with evil intentions, or by those who simply want to deal with the Shao.


    Once in a while, Shao Wencheng can feel the benefit of being cut off from the Shao genealogy, after witnessing the chaos in the Shao Family. At least, the danger to his and his daughter''s life is lesser than his older brother Yin''s.


    Although, Shao Wencheng still felt disappointed and saddened at the actions their youngest brother has taken.


    <em>Geming, you are really foolish</em>


    There is a reason why their father has chosen their older brother as the sessor of the Shao Family among the three of them, only Shao Yin has the ability, skill, and fame.


    <em>Younger brother, why aren''t you content with what you have got?</em>


    Although they had been cut off from their family, but their father didn''t really abandon them, it was just a long continuation in their family''s serious tradition.


    So, when they left to form their own family, the two of them had received enormous wealth andnds to live a satisfying life.


    "I understand Uncle Wencheng, we will make sure to thoroughly protect our safety after everything that has happened, and no simr situation would repeat again in the future."


    Different from Xixi''s usual cheery and lively attitude, she is acting seriously for the first time before making a motion at the other figure standing by her side, who seems to carry another person.


    "Hey there, the second brother of my Icy friend and Master, you will be needing thister on."


    "For what?"


    Shao Chonglin ignored the unusual words the other person spoke about his third brother and examines the weak person ced on the ground, who appears to be in a confused state.


    "Cousin, she''s going to be a substitute."


    "Substitute?"


    "Yup, she''ll substitute as the female maidservant that my beautiful cousin has taken to solve his aphrodisiac problem. Don''t worry, we have taken this woman from prison and have made sure that she''s not innocent."


    Without needing more deeper information, Shao Chonglin is able to guess a certain part of the n by those words alone, particrly after he sees the cold expression on Xixi''s face, who calmly takes out a thin silver needle and a small medicinal jar in her hands.


    "My beautiful cousin sure has countless useful medicines. Later on, no one would even doubt how this woman died."


    <em>Tsk</em>


    <em>I will definitely try my best to sneak into the prison to deal with that certain cousin of theirster on. How dare that garbage covet my beautiful cousin''s beauty? Especially when there is already a person destined to take it.</em>


    "Cousin Chonglin, please prepare a thorough identity for the female servant so no one would be suspicious even after investigating it."


    <em>Although, everyone would remember how my beautiful cousin touched a woman for the first time. At least, it''s better than him genuinely touching a real one...</em>


    <em>Well, I also feel morefortable knowing that the female servant is my charming young brother Yuan after the news is spread around.</em>


    It''s too bad though that nothing really happened between them earlier. Today is also the perfect circumstance for the two beauties to get together.


    "Heheh, my Icy friend''s second brother, I''m sure you had tried to guess who the female servant really is, right? Even though I only know my icy friend for a short time, Ipletely understand that there is no way for him to embrace a stranger despite being drugged."


    <em>Especially when I saw him personally take the aphrodisiac, which meant there is no great danger upon it.</em>


    Shao Chonglin furrows his eyebrows after countless thoughts sh in his mind, and they finally stop at the memories of the state in which they found his third brother.


    "Is this part of my Third Brother''s n?"


    "Oh don''t be like that, this wasn''t any part of the n. The situation was really unexpected and the n was just created at that moment."


    Pengfei answers without hesitation on seeing theplicated and dark expressions on his Icy friend''s second brother''s face. He quickly chooses to be a good helpful friend, so that no atmosphere of difort will appear between the two brotherster on.


    "Who in their right mind would allow themselves to take an aphrodisiac medicine?"


    <em>My icy friend is but you will know that in the future, it''s not the right time.</em>


    "Yes cousin, we only received a note asking for a substitute for the maidservant a few hours ago, which happened only when my beautiful cousin took away my charming brother yuan dressed in female servant clothes into his courtyard."


    <em>Can you imagine how excited I felt after learning everything from Pengfei? I had only nned to find Pengfei to learn more about the supposedly exciting and thrilling situation of Chang Capital that my scheming cousin has definitely nned out.</em>


    <em>Howe I had been left behind?</em>


    <em>Fortunately, I also learned about my two beauties in such hot and ambiguous situations with each other!</em>


    After a few seconds of silence, Shao Chonglin has finally taken a deep breath while raising his hands to pinch the bridge of his nose before letting out a deep sigh.


    "I understand."


    <em>I have to talk to my third brother after everything is over. Does he know how worried I have been? How anxious our mothers, father, brothers, and sisters are? Even the second uncle and cousin Biyu were affected by it.</em>


    <em>But our guess about the unfamiliar female servant being Ren Yuan in disguise has reallye true.</em>


    <em>Well, I need to inform my parents and siblings about itter.</em>

 Chapter 291: The Passing Days

    Chapter 291: The Passing Days


    When Shao Cheng finally regained his consciousness, he found himselfying down on a bed of the countless unupied rooms in his courtyard rather than in the main bedroom where he had fallen asleep because of tiredness.


    "Mm You finally woke up."


    Shao Cheng''s sapphire eyes quickly flickered to where the voice hade from, and instantly spotted his cousin Xixi sitting on a chair while reading a book in her hands.


    <em>Xixi?... What a great way to wake up to see my crazy cousin just after opening my eyes </em>


    Ignoring the bad premonition Shao Cheng has felt as soon as heys his eyes upon the figure of her crazy cousin.


    The pair of sapphire pupils unconsciously nce around the room to locate the person that was firmly ingrained deep in his mind even though he just woke up.


    And when Shao Cheng saw the figure missing from the room, he couldn''t suppress the utter disappointment that had quickly emerged in his heart.


    "Ah, my beautiful cousin is really pitiful The first person you got intimate with ran away as soon as everything had been dealt with. But don''t worry, I will definitely help you catch your future wife!"


    <em>Or it might be the future husband from the look of it.</em>


    Xixi couldn''t help but roam her eyes on the ambiguous strawberry marks on the slender neck of her cousin before gazing down and catching a glimpse of a vague bite mark in the loosened sleeping robe.


    <em> Although they didn''t cross thest line of defense, but damn, they definitely felt each other''s bodies </em>


    Xixi felt the familiar feeling of her nose beginning to itch and quickly used the book in her hand to start fanning her burning-up face since countless shameful images of two beautiful young men couldn''t help but start emerging in her mind one by one.


    <em>Runaway?</em>


    While Xixi was being overwhelmed by her fantasies in her imagination, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but narrow his eyes before inwardly shaking his head since he almost got pulled into Xixi''s crazy rhythm.


    "I''m hungry."


    When Shao Cheng heard the soft gigglesing from the crazy woman, especially seeing the perverted expression she had begun to disy, he quickly put a stop to her thoughts by getting her attention.


    "Tsk I''m almost getting into the good part someone was about to be pushed down sigh But who made you my favorite cousin? In the entire world, no one else can match your unparalleled beauty~"


    <em>Well, there is one more existence, but the young man is on the gorgeous and stunning side.</em>


    <em>An extraordinary beauty and an alluring stunner! The two young men are simply a perfect match made in heaven!</em>


    "Alright, my favorite cousin, keepying down in the bed since your physical body has really been put to its limit. I''ll go get the food Aunt Yanmei had prepared for you to eat anytime you wake up."


    After the dramatic crazy woman left the room, Shao Cheng remained silent with his eyes staring on top of the ceiling as countless embarrassing and shameful memories suddenly erupted in his mind.


    "... I''m fucked up."


    <em>Oh God was my brain burned by the medicine too?</em>


    Shao Cheng slowly raised his hands to cover his increasingly burning cheeks, which was a quite rare urrence on his face, before desperately suppressing the chaotic memories which still continued to sh nonstop in his mind.


    Especially when somehow Shao Cheng felt like Ren Yuan was still sweetly gasping next to his ears, while desperately grabbing his shirt or his shoulder after being overwhelmed by his skillful hands.


    <em>Fuck it</em>


    "This is all messed up"


    After Shao Cheng spends a few more seconds questioning his life, he was able to quickly return to his normal calm and indifferent expression when Xixi came back with the familiar meat porridge his Mother Yanmei usually prepared for him.


    As for the reason why Shao Cheng could easily calm his mind down after a whole intimate day with Ren Yuan, well, he decided to act normally as nothing had happened.


    After all, the other person had chosen to run away.


    Although he fully understood that it was already a miracle for Ren Yuan to be able to stay for a full day when there was a serious situation to be dealt with in the Ren Family.


    Shao Cheng understood how chaotic and ambitious Ren Yuan rtives were.


    So after the deep brainwashing, Shao Cheng rested most of the days while letting his entire family handle what urred after the New Year Celebration.


    At the same time, Xiaodan had gotten back to guarding Shao Yan while returning for a few hours to apany Suyin in their residence.


    While Xiaolin spent more time serving Shao Cheng in the courtyard.


    As for the massacre of the entire Ma Family, although it had been reported in the Royal Courts, the situation of the Shao and Zhang was main the focus of the Royal Officials and the Emperor.


    Especially when it was already proven that the incident was because of the Young Master of the Ma family retaliating with overwhelming hatred toward his entire family.


    The medicine secretly was bought from one of the secret organizations and issuing a task for the assassination was also investigated.


    Only the missing Young Master Jia was being tracked down with his wanted picture post on the criminal board.


    So, a rare peaceful time has passed by with Shao Cheng remaining in his own courtyard with the remaining gifts he wanted to personally give to Ren Yuan always in his vicinity and eyesight.


    While at the same time, Ren Yuan was also miraculously working hard for once, seemingly trying to get his mind off from an extremely troublesome issue.


    Especially after receiving a strange look from the suspicious Xing Ning in the past few days.


    Because of all things that had happened, he wasn''t able to hide the marks on his neck after returning back from the crazy, wonderful but terribly awkward events that undoubtedly transpired.


    Although on a certain day, Ren Yuan couldn''t help but nce around on the spot of an angry Shao Yin who was attending the yearly celebration in the Imperial Pce.


    It was an important tradition for the Royal Family to be held no matter what the situation was.


    After Ren Yuan was unable toy his eyes at the slender figure he was dreading as well as expecting to see, he continued to act his usual unreasonable antics, constantly pissing people off and angering them to death.


    And during the entire event, Ren Yuan couldn''t help but secretly felt disappointed despite trying not to.


    <em> Whitey didn''t even write a single letter How heartless Why doesn''t he write about a Big Thank You and give me an extremely wonderful reward for helping him out?</em>


    <em>Just like finally dressing up in female clothes...</em>


    <em>Huh Why does it felt like Whitey is skilled in being a scum man? Wait why am I even thinking like this? </em>


    So for the rest of the passing days, a certain annoying person continued to be confused with the constant thoughts emerging in his mind.


    While at the same time, acting like a wife who was waiting to be remembered by her heartless husband.


    Shortly, when the day had passed extremely peacefully, Shao Cheng had dressed up in the familiar snow-white robes that were sent by Ren Yuan, and at the same time, putting on the thick cloak he had received from his older sister.


    "Teacher, can I ask where you are going today?"


    Xiaolin who was respectfully standing by Shao Cheng''s side while holding a tray with a rare wooden box on top of it couldn''t help but curiously observe how his Teacher was dressed up beautifully.


    Which made it easy for Xiaolin to easily figure out where his Teacher was going.


    At least, he could predict who his Teacher was about to meet.


    "I''m going to invite my special friend toe with us tomorrow."


    Rather than inviting, Shao Cheng was going to take Ren Yuan along no matter what, since he and his entire family were going to be traveling to the most worshipped temple in the entire Chang Empire, which was built outside the Chang Capital.


    It was time to meet the second person I had been wanting to see aftering back again and Ren Yuan''s presence would also be needed.


    "Ah, so Young Master Yuan ising along with us. I''ll quickly prepare the necessary items to bring along on our trip."


    While Xiaolin had easily epted the sudden addition of people on their trip the next day.


    Shao Cheng opened a rare wooden box before picking out the silver mask specifically made for him to use, and gently put it on his face without hesitation.


    It was a gift Ren Yuan had already prepared for him before the kidnapping event urred.


    It was the perfect time to use it since he already had a reasonable reason for why he would be wearing a silver mask starting from now on.


    <em>My beautiful face is really annoying and troublesome</em>


    <em>At least, I can decrease the number of troubles I will encounter in the future especially after what has happened since some people would definitely be curious about my appearance.</em>


    <em>It was also capable enough to make two people go crazy to go so far as to kidnap me despite knowing the powerful family I belong to.</em>


    "How is my appearance?"


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but ask his little student while patting the long wide sleeves of his robes and gazing at the clear mirror.


    As for the reason why he was even worried about how he looked, it was not for his face but the image he portrayed on the outside in people''s eyes.


    <em> This should also work to pacify the man I had left hanging for days, he must be feeling ufortable and awkward right?</em>


    <em>Aside from the thick coat, I got from my older sister, everything else was given by him.</em>


    "Young Master Yuan''s taste is definitely perfect."


    <em>All the gifts he sends are luxurious, beautiful, and extremely rare,pletely showing how much he likes you.</em>


    "I see, then I''ll go out for a bit."


    "Teacher Cheng, please take care."

 Chapter 292: The Normal Daily Life Of The Common People

    Chapter 292: The Normal Daily Life Of The Common People


    In the bustling street of the Chang Capital, themon people performed their usual daily tasks in either happy or sad moods.


    The vendors had started making the snacks and food ready to be sold, acrobats were preparing for their outdoor performances, children wereughing and ying while their parents worked around them


    This was the usual daily life of the people in the Chang Capital.


    "Gah! S-Stop! Stop! Ren Yuan, don''t be too much!"


    Even the usual actions of the famous rascal beating down another pitiful, but sometimes not at all pitiful noble son of an aristocratic family were already a daily life happening around the Chang Capital.


    Although most of themon people would run away as fast as a rabbit whenever the famous rascal would once again act up, it didn''t change the fact that the crazy chaos was also one of their amusements in their daily life.


    Especially when the one being beaten would be some younger generation of those noble families, who didn''t care about the consequences of their decision and actions, which always majorly affected themon people''s lives.


    "Well, I like to beat you up. What are you going to do? Comin to your Father or cry to your Mother?"


    Sounds of punching and kicking followed the overly arrogant and unreasonable voice of a young man, along with another person''s painful voice every time he was hit.


    "Damn you! Gah! What did urgh I do wrong??? You suddenly went crazy and came to beat me up!... Gah!... Don''t think your Father can help you out this time!"


    "Hmph, then go andin! You deserve to be beaten! Don''t think no one else had heard how you had been ndering the Third Young Master of the Shao Family. I''ll definitely let Little Cheng''s crazy siblings know what you had been saying about their favorite brother!"


    "...!!! Not those crazy witches!"


    Ren Yuan has let out a nasty grin after hearing the brazen actions of the two daughters of the Shao family who have been silently known in their circle group of young nobles as barbaric and unreasonable.


    Then he continued to hit the young man who dared to nder Whitey behind his back.


    <em>A few days have already passed, and some people still dare to speak about that situation I don''t want to hear or remember!</em>


    <em>Besides, what do you mean by saying that it was Whitey''s fault for being taken away on that fateful night and that it was too bad he didn''t get taken advantage of, with that slightly hopeful expression on your face, huh???</em>


    <em>You are definitely asking for a beating!</em>


    Is it wrong that Whitey''s beauty is so unparalleled that it easily causes others to covet him?


    <em>Damn, my decision to send the silver mask to hide Whitey''s appearance is definitely the most wonderful and smart decision I have ever done in my entire life!</em>


    After what happened, Ren Yuan kept hearing Whitey gossips in passing when he went outside.


    He also kept getting a report about how the group of people in their noble society close to their ages had been extremely curious about the appearance of the Third Son of the Shao Family.


    "Listen well, Shao Cheng is my close friend, got that? Anyone who dares to nder and tries to cause any harm to him will receive my retaliation! Don''t think I won''t dare to do anything to you if your family is in the same power and rank as my old man!"


    While stepping on the twitching person on the ground, Ren Yuan raised his right hands to point toward the other nobles'' youngsters who were silently watching from the sideline with various thoughts in their mind.


    The luxurious, long crimson wide sleeves swayed chaotically when Ren Yuan swept his pointed fingers in a long sweep with his lip curled up in a nasty and ruthless grin, seemingly unable to wait to beat another person again.


    The young man dressed in the usual luxurious crimson robes stood in the middle of the street with an overwhelming self-confidence while steeping upon a person,pletely disregarding how his actions were giving another reason for others to resent him.


    Especially when in their minds, everyone couldn''t help but assume that the famous rascal just wanted a great excuse to beat a person more reasonably without letting any aristocrat family go knocking on the door of the Ren residence.


    <strong>Everyone:</strong> Damn Lunatic!


    "Don''t worry, I''m quite reasonable. I''ll retaliate depending on how heavy your sin is. I promise that I won''t favor any of you. I will give you equal fairness."


    Ren Yuan pleasantly smiled, showing a satisfied expression on his face before he ruthlessly kicked the person he was stepping on, whonded in front of the people who were silently watching their friend being beaten.


    <em>If this didn''t stop the nasty gossip in the dark, then I can only do a far memorable action to make them lose interest in what happened to Whitey.</em>


    <em>Ah Look at all what I am doing just for my special friend working extremely hard to lessen the bad reputation still being talked around. </em>


    <em>And yet, that special friend is utterly heartless, remaining silent all these days, never even sending a single letter asking how I have been doing these days. </em>


    <em>Did Whitey forget his favorite Brother Yuan??? Or maybe, is the young man shy and embarrassed to face me?</em>


    After all, what happened before was a hard blow to the confident Whitey who seemed to have always been in great control of any situation.


    <em>Urgh!</em>


    Ren Yuan again tried to suppress the restless thoughts running in his mind, while the pent-up ufortable feeling remained in him despite releasing a small amount after beating someone up.


    <em>Hmph! I won''t write a letter to Whitey until he does it first!</em>


    While Ren Yuan was once again unconsciously acting as a pitiful wife who was waiting for her heartless husband to coax her back, a slender figure dressed in a pure snow-white robe could be seen in a distance, calmly walking in their direction.


    The slender figure has easily caught everyone''s attention, aside from the person who was a bit busy thinking about a certain someone.


    "Beautiful"


    As the sound of calm footsteps resounds out, the group of people blocking the street to watch the normal crazy antics of the famous rascal couldn''t help but unconsciously step aside, creating a path for the slender figure to walk by.


    "Thank You."


    "...! N-No problem"


    Themon people who have suddenly received polite gratitude from an unmistakably noble son of a high-ranked aristocrat family felt extremely flustered while at the same time, warmed up from being appreciated for their simple actions.


    Even though the young man spoke in a cold and indifferent voice, they couldn''t sense any negativity in his voice toward them.


    It just felt like that was the true nature of the young man with a mysterious air around him.


    "... This young man is definitely a beauty."


    One of themon people couldn''t help but softly whisper while dumbly staring at the back of the slender young man.


    Although the silver mask was hiding most of the young man''s face and only showing the beautiful chin and charming pink lips, everyone could tell that the young man was absolutely an attractive beauty.


    Especially after they got a glimpse of the beautiful pair of cold sapphire pupils, visible through the silver mark.


    "Eh wait! That beautiful young man is in danger!"


    "Ah, young man, don''t get close to the rascal!"


    "The rascal is still in a bad mood! You are going to get beaten up!"


    When everyone thought that the young man dressed in beautiful snow-white robes would be in a dangerous situation,menting about the beauty going to be damaged and broken by the famous rascal.


    Everyone couldn''t help but open their eyes wide after what they heard next.


    "Brother Yuan, it''s been a while. Are you free right now? I came to hang out with you."


    Shao Cheng inwardly smiles at Ren Yuan who slightly jolted after finally noticing his appearance some distance away.


    While at the same time, Shao Cheng''s sapphire eyes looked around at the noble young masters and youngdies curiously ncing at his figure, before stopping at the beaten-up young man being helped by his friend.


    "Little Cheng!"


    Shao Cheng''s eyebrow raised a bit underneath the silver mask when Ren Yuan''s voice was slightly higher when speaking the familiar way he was called by him.


    At the same time ignoring the people whispering around them after taking note of his name.


    Although Shao Cheng acted like he just came from another direction, he had secretly watched Ren Yuan beat up someone after hearing the nder against him before threatening the people around that Shao Cheng was in his protection.


    "Oh? Hang out? Little Cheng came to hang out with me? Oh Of course, how could your Brother Yuan not have time to spend with his special friend? Even if I am busy, I would still choose to hang out with you!"


    <em> Damn, am I going crazy, or was it the effect of the intimate situation before? Howe I see the man''s reactions as simply adorable and lovely?</em>


    While Shao Cheng was considering how blinded his eyes had be because of his deepening feelings.


    Ren Yuan suddenly appeared in front of the beaten young man, and swiftly pulled him from his friend''s hold, before carelessly throwing him in front of a surprised and curious Shao Cheng.


    "Little Cheng! Do you see that person I have just thrown out near your feet? He was talking bad behind your back, so I beat him up for you since how could I allow someone to talk bad about my special friend? Come, Brother Yuan is by your side, so you can also beat him up all you want."


    <strong>Everyone:</strong> "..."


    <strong>The pitiful confused young man:</strong> "..."


    <strong>Shao Cheng:</strong> "..."


    <em>Hmm... what decision should I choose in this situation...?</em>

 Chapter 293: "Who Taught You Those Sweet Words?"

    Chapter 293: "Who Taught You Those Sweet Words?"


    "Come on, Brother Yuan got your back. Don''t worry about this guy retaliating back! Little Cheng also has a powerful and influential family. Let''s see if this person can handle both the Ren and Shao familiesing together at him."


    Shao Cheng remained silent, his sapphire eyes taking a look at the familiar and annoying grin on Ren Yuan''s exquisite face while the pair of peach blossom grey eyes were brimming with utter excitement.


    <em> Honestly, what should I do with you?</em>


    After a few seconds, Shao Cheng finally moved, raising his left leg and ruthlessly kicking the stunned young man near his feet, watching how the young man''s body flew in a perfect arc before violentlynding on the ground which is in front of a surprised Ren Yuan.


    And when there wasn''t even a single sound of paining from the pitiful young man, everyone could already tell that the young man had be unconscious with that one kick.


    "...Damn, this person is also a ruthless one"


    Among the group of noble Young Masters and Young Ladies silently watching on the sidelines, one person couldn''t help but softly murmur after witnessing how the slender young man dressed in beautiful snow-white robes had honestly followed the famous rascal''s words.


    "Eh? Little Cheng, why did you knock him out so fast? You should have taken your time beating him since he was talking bad behind your back."


    Ren Yuan shot a disappointed look at the silent young man who had started to walk in his direction, which suddenly made him nervous. So, in order to rx, he couldn''t help but kick the already unconscious person again.


    "Brother Yuan, it''s a waste of our time. Let''s spend our time wisely."


    Ignoring the people around them, Shao Cheng reached over to gently grab the crimson-wide sleeves of Ren Yuan before tilting his head to the right side and focusing hisplete attention on the man standing before him.


    "They aren''t as important as my Brother Yuan. I will rather give all my time and attention to my special friend."


    "...!!!"


    "These days, I had been waiting for Brother Yuan to visit me, but you didn''te at all."


    "...!!!"


    The ufortable feeling in Ren Yuan''s heart for the past few days was instantly swept away by the simple words of the young man. And even though they were spoken in a calm and cold voice, he couldn''t stop the bubbling happiness in his heart.


    <em>Well, Whitey sure has a conscience.</em>


    "Hey, howe Little Cheng''s mouth has be so sweet? Honestly tell Brother Yuan the truth, did someone teach you while I was busy and couldn''t visit you?"


    "Cousin Xixi said I should treat my special friend as the most important person in my life, only second to my family."


    For once, Shao Cheng found how useful his crazy cousin was in this kind of situation. He didn''t bat an eyelid from the lies he was speaking in a matter-of-fact voice whilepletely showing an ignorant and easy to cheat appearance in front of everyone.


    "Brother Yuan, everyone else is unimportant."


    "I see. I''m d Little Cheng knows how important I am. After all, who else would protect you like this? Who would beat the people who dared to talk behind your back? Don''t worry. Brother Yuan will make sure to punish anyone that will try to harm you."


    Shao Cheng remained silent while acting oblivious when Ren Yuan swiftly grabbed his hand holding the crimson-wide sleeves and began to pull him toward one of the street stalls selling those delicious soft buns.


    "Hey, Old Lady, give me two pork buns! By the way, please remember this person, alright? Come running to my favorite ce if someone dares to bully my Little Cheng; I promise to buy all your food for an entire day and also giving you a reward!"


    "Well, if it''s Young Master Yuan''s request, I''ll do it without the rewards. You have always taken care of us."


    Shao Cheng remained silent as the olddy selling the soft buns nodded her head happily while chatting with Ren Yuan without showing any fear or dread. The two of them appeared to have known each other for a long time by the familiarity with which they talked.


    Although Ren Yuan was famous for his crazy antics in the entire Chang Capital, it didn''t change the fact that mostmon people liked him, while it was the youngsters in the noble families whom Ren Yuan made an enemy with.


    The situation before Shao Cheng was one of the countless pieces of evidence of how Ren Yuan could also charm people despite his unreasonable and untrustable attitude and the utter chaos he usually shows to everyone.


    If Ren Yuan didn''t have any unique charm or excellent abilities, there was no way that he would have been able to have countless people on his side when rebelling against the Royal Family in the previous life.


    Just as the old saying goes, winning themon people''s heart is basically already having the entire Empire in your hands.


    "Here you go, Young Master Cheng. Although the soft buns are made by this humble olddy, I promise you that it is delicious. After all, Young Master Yuan has grown up eating this olddy''s soft buns!"


    When the olddy offered the soft pork bun wrapped in a small lotus leaf for him to hold while having a nervous smile on her face, Shao Cheng didn''t hesitate to reach over and take the steaming pork bun from her hands.


    And in Ren Yuan''s curious grey pupils and the olddy''s hopeful eyes, Shao Cheng didn''t hesitate to take a bite on the soft pork bun in his hands, and after a quick chew, the corners of his lips arc in a small smile.


    "It''s delicious."


    "...! Hahaha, I''m d Young Master Cheng likes this olddy''s food! Please, feel free toe anytime you want."


    As soon as the olddy showed a bright expression on her face, the other people selling food in the street happily called out after understanding that the slender young man dressed in beautiful snow-white robes didn''t mind theirmoner origin.


    "Little Cheng,e with me! It is my turn to take you around! Although eating in a restaurant is also good, I will show you how the street foods sold by these people also taste delicious!"


    While Shao Cheng held the bitten pork soft bun with his right hand, his sapphire eyes couldn''t help but flicker toward Ren Yuan who was happily pulling him to another food stall.


    After a swift thought in mind, Shao Cheng chose to remain quiet about the warm hand wrapped around his left hand.


    And just like the olddy''s stall, Ren Yuan bought the foods or snacks from the people selling in their food stall before once again mentioning to them about looking after his special friend if they ever saw him getting bullied while he wasn''t around.


    Soon, Shao Cheng was carrying a small box filled with countless snacks and foods put inside after being unable to hold everything with his two hands and silently following behind a grinning Ren Yuan as they walked in the street.


    And it seemed Shao Cheng''s luck was good today too since there wasn''t any trouble appearing along the way, in which even Ren Yuan teasingly mentioned how his ''trouble attracting maic physique'' wasn''t acting up.


    Soon, the two of them stopped in one of the countless teahouses around in the Chang Capital, with the foods and snacks Ren Yuan bought all put down over the table, almost leaving no spots for the steaming teacups to be ced down.


    "Little Cheng, how was it? Did you have fun with your Brother Yuan''s usual way of having fun in the Chang Capital?"


    Shao Cheng silently stared at the confident and pleased Ren Yuan while gently swaying the teacup on his right hand and perfectly controlling his movement and strength to prevent the hot tea from getting spilled.


    Before he turned his attention towards the countless snacks and dishes ced on the table.


    <em>I wonder...if I was the one who made you a foodie after cooking all those delicious foods before?</em>


    In the previous life, Shao Cheng definitely knows that Ren Yuan wasn''t excited about foods from the way he is disying before him.


    "Well, I had fun."


    Shao Cheng picked up a tanghulu made with hawthorn fruit and offered it toward Ren Yuan, who instantly leaned over to take one of the pieces on top of the stick and made a crunchy sound as he chewed with a smile on his face.


    "Hmm Little Cheng has been obedient so far So tell Brother Yuan what do you want?"


    "My family and I will visit the famous temple tomorrow. Brother Yuan,e with me alright?"


    "..."


    <em>I was just joking but you really want something, huh?</em>


    <em>So what were those sweet words you had spoken before? Are all of them mere lies? I knew that there must be something wrong when you suddenly be obedient.</em>


    Ren Yuan couldn''t help but twitch his lips while staring at the silent Little Cheng, who didn''t seem to understand how wrong his answer was.


    "Well, let me think about my schedule tomorrow"


    <em>Hmph! Don''t think a mere hour of being obedient will easily sway me! I need you to behave obedient and docile for a full day before I say yes!</em>

 Chapter 294: "Hello, Young Master Cheng, Its Nice To Meet You."

    Chapter 294: "Hello, Young Master Cheng, It''s Nice To Meet You."


    "Oh, it''s alright if Brother Yuan doesn''t want toe tomorrow."


    Shao Cheng coldly answered after hearing Ren Yuan answer, especially when he perceived that the man seemed to be scheming something in hisplicated and hard to understand mind, which usually involves unreasonable ideas that made a person want to beat him up to death.


    "...!!!"


    <em>Whitey, you gave up so easily! Didn''t you say that I''m the most important person in your life aside from your family? So are you really sweet talking to me before and didn''t really mean it?</em>


    Ren Yuan lip twitch trying to maintain his usual grin on his face while gazing as his heartless special friend began to eat up all the snacks he spent his money on, especially when he wasn''t even given any of it after speaking the unsure answer.


    <em>Hmph, how petty-minded! I just want you to beg me alright? Is it that hard to do? You were so adorable when we first met each other too!</em>


    <em>Howe you have changed so much after we have gotten closer?</em>


    <em>Ah... I definitely miss the special and amazing conditions I could have experienced if we didn''t get to be friends quite fast maybe you would have nodded your head if I ask you to dress in female clothing?</em>


    <em>Damn! I suddenly feel regretful! But then... If I didn''t get closer to Whitey quite fast, I definitely wouldn''t have gotten to taste his delicious foods nor would I get to see and experience the gentle side of Whitey </em>


    <em>Even Whitey might have finally had crossed the line with someone else if I didn''t appear to kindly help him up during the aphrodisiac situation urgh thinking about it made me want to kill the person who dares to taint Whitey...</em>


    While Ren Yuan was going crazy in his own unreasonable thoughts, Shao Cheng was able to easily finish all the snacks on the table, before reaching over and taking a sip of the cup of hot tea, secretly ncing once in a while at the silent man.


    <em> huh, I wonder what Ren Yuan is thinking about, it''s really suspicious for him to remain this quiet...</em>


    When Shao Cheng nned to speak up, it seemed that his attribute of having a troubled ma physical body had finally acted out again. Since shortly, a young man dressed in blue robes had elegantly walked in their direction and started greeting in a gentle voice.


    "Cousin, it''s quite a surprise to meet you in this kind of ce."


    "Go away, I don''t want to y with you right now."


    "Cousin, don''t act like this. Why don''t you introduce this young man? I have been hearing your precious friendtely, he is the person right? Or I can do it too. Hello, my name is Ren Jing, cousin of Ren Yuan on his father''s side. Nice to meet you."


    Ren Jing gentle eyes finallynded at the young man dressed in beautiful snow white robes, with a thick cloak woven with special silk, and at the same time, wearing a delicately created silver mask over his face.


    So this is also one of the famous youngsters known in the entire Chang Capital, the third young master of the Shao Family.


    Even with the mask on the young man''s face, Ren Jing could definitely tell that this person is a rare beauty, especially after having the cold and indifferent atmosphere that made him more attractive.


    Ren Jing could tell that the young man''s temperament was natural rather than a forced appearance or pretense,pletely different from what he usually witnessed when meeting the other young nobles.


    Besides, even some of the powerful grown-ups will find themselves losing in the young man''s temperament.


    <em>I finally figured out why those people dared to foolishly kidnap this person despite knowing that he is the most favored child in the Shao Family. Fortunately, apart from the rare and eye-catching temperament, this person has a lot of weaknesses.</em>


    <em>I don''t need to worry too much about this person suddenly mixing up in the inner core of the next generation of people that will lead the Empire in the future.</em>


    <em>For now, I should destroy the rtionship the young man has with Ren Yuan, the Shao Family will be troublesome to deal with after I make my moveter on.</em>


    However, no matter what Ren Jing schemes in his mind, a few seconds had already passed by, and the young man didn''t even react to his introduction, not even a single nce in his direction.


    "Pfft! Hahaha! Ah, don''t mind if Little Cheng ignored you. He is normally like this to strangers and unimportant people."


    After letting out a rather obnoxiousugh, Ren Yuan has leaned over to shoot a wide grin to the annoying sly snake that wanted to get closer to Little Cheng before reaching over and gently taking the slender hand of the young man that was ying with the teacup.


    Ren Yuan felt delighted when the young man didn''t shy away and obediently let him hold his hand, before giving a pointed look to his cousin that tried to maintain the amiable smile on his face.


    "Of course, I''m different from you cousin, I''m Little Cheng''s special friend, which no one would be able to rece. So don''t try to get Little Cheng''s attention away from me alright? It wouldn''t work out even in a million years."


    <em>Tsk special friend? It should be lovers, right? Just look at how suspicious and ambiguous the two of you right now. No one would believe that nothing is going on between the two of you if they saw how intimate you are acting with each other.</em>


    It took everything Ren Jing has to maintain his friendly expression, especially when not only was his cousin being annoying in which he has already been used to after the years of trying to get on his nerve, but the utter disregard from the other person is what made him absolutely irk.


    <em>Damn, my cousin found a simr person that can make people go mad, only with different actions.</em>


    "Ah, I see! I seemed to have bothered Young Master Cheng precious time with his special friend. I apologize for being rude and for disturbing you. I was a bit excited to finally get acquainted with Young Master Cheng after hearing so much about you."


    No matter what, Ren Jing continues to get closer to the third young master of the Shao family even though he was being ignored. He believes that as long as he keeps trying, the young man will someday get curious and interested in getting to know him.


    "You are really annoying well, keep trying for your entire life. Little Cheng would never want to be friends with you. I''m all he needs, isn''t that right, Little Cheng?"


    Instead of Ren Yuan reacting violently or crazily like his usual attitude, he has chosen to disy how much favored he is to the young man,pletely forgetting the doubt and suspicion he once thought after the petty-minded attitude a while ago.


    "I''m done. Let''s go."


    Shao Cheng stood up and gently ced a silver ingot on the table, choosing to pay for the cup of hot tea instead of letting Ren Yuan spend his money, before wlessly shifting the position of the hand holding his and gently pulling the man out of the tea house.


    And the entire time, Shao Cheng has shown in action how true Ren Yuan words out,pletely disregarding the friendly attitude of the person that wanted to get along with him.


    As for the reason why Shao Cheng has shown a bad attitude when he usually disys how he was trying to interact more with other people, even if it''s only a few words, he was reminded of the severe situation that urred in the previous life after knowing the young man''s identity.


    "Brother Yuan, I advise you to remove that person as soon as possible."


    After Shao Cheng had taken Ren Yuan in an alley, using the ce to walk in another ce rather than one of the countless main streets in the Chang Capital. He calmly voiced out his troubled thoughts while leading the way with Ren Yuan walking behind him.


    "Oh? I knew that Little Cheng could see that person as a bad one. Don''t worry, he is one of the evil rtives I spoke to you before."


    "You don''t understand."


    Shao Cheng suddenly turned around with a hint of purple light glowing in his pair of sapphire pupils before quickly pushing Ren Yuan against the wall and gently cing his hand over the side of the man''s head.


    "That person will grow into someone that can push you into great despair."


    <em>Although you will win the fight against the rtives who wish you harm, nheless, you will end up losing more than what you can get.</em>


    Ren Jing had managed to push Ren Yuan into deep hell during the events when the Princes were fighting for the throne.


    It urred before Shao Cheng had gotten to know the real Ren Yuan that already had the idea of rebellion.


    Suddenly, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but remember the lonely figure of Ren Yuan quietly standing before the broken and empty residence of the Ren Family after the Prime Minister died in the power struggle, causing the Ren Family influence, authority, and power to reduce.


    Although the Ren Family has a better fate than what happened to the Shao Family, when there are only three or more people who remain alive,pletely unskilled and no ability to carry on the family, it already has the same fate as what happened to Shao.


    "Um, Little Cheng I get it you know that I believe in you. I promise to deal with him as soon as I can. See? I listen to you. How about you calm down a bit?"


    Ren Yuan''s grey pupils reflected the beautiful pupils of the young man under the silver mask with his heart unconsciously speeding up a bit. And before he can react, his body has already unconsciously moved, swiftly switching their position.


    <strong>Bam!</strong>


    "Ok, Little Cheng, take a few calming breaths. Hey, don''t stare at me like that. Don''t think I couldn''t tell how you are thinking some dark thoughts again. We really need to deal with that negativity you sometimes unconsciously disy."


    Ren Yuan couldn''t help but wonder if he was going to get punished or the young man would retaliateter when he daringly used his hand to lift the young man''s chin with an amused tilt on his lip.


    "Come, Little Cheng, look closely into my eyes. Now.. take a deep breath then release it that is right continue to do it Hey! Don''t throw me a look that says ''what this fool is doing?''. Just to let you know, someone has once mentioned how hypnotizing my charming eyes are."


    <em>So, forget whatever bloody schemes have definitely emerged in your mind! Honestly, why are you always plotting bloody schemestely?</em>


    <em>Where did my innocent Whitey has disappear into? Damn... it was definitely those stupid people''s fault for pushing you to be like this!</em>


    When Ren Yuan nned to further help the young man stop his new habit of always plotting in a bloody direction when solving a problem, there was suddenly a loud gasp ringing in the entrance of the alley, before it was followed with a rather excited scream.


    "WOW! Everyone! Come and take a look! The famous rascal is harassing a man in the alley!"


    "..."


    "..."

 Chapter 295: Similar Gift

    Chapter 295: Simr Gift


    "Themon people really like you."


    "Eh? Little Cheng, are your eyes alright? Well, they do like me though."


    <em>Like causing me trouble and having fun at my expenses They like looking for something that can spread another bad rumor about me yeah there sure like me...</em>


    On top of the building''s rooftops, which was a bit further away from the alley where they had been a few seconds ago, Shao Cheng and Ren Yuan stood next to each other.


    "Ha at the end of the day, everyone in the Capital will hear the news about how I have harassed a man in an alley Little Cheng, the people who know you will definitely understand that the man being harassed is you."


    "Just ignore it."


    The reputation of both of us could not be salvaged anymore. If it was another person, Shao Cheng could still fix it, but it just happened to be Ren Yuan, which makes people interested in whatever crazy and unreasonable actions he does once again.


    Shao Cheng has epted his fate about their ambiguous reputation, at least, it was better to be in gossip with Ren Yuan rather than the female servant who had died after being taken away to solve his aphrodisiac problem.


    As for the consequences of causing a female servant''s death, Shao Cheng''s father and brothers have dealt with the problem. Even his Uncle Ei had helped out, while the situation wasn''t serious as one thought of it.


    After all, for a world in which one can casually take people''s life, a servant''s death wasn''t serious enough to give Shao Cheng troubles. If it was a person from a noble family who had died, then it would be an entirely different matter.


    "Well, we can ignore the news spreading around then. It doesn''t matter to me since I already got an awful reputation. I''m just worried about Little Cheng."


    Ren Yuan has easily epted the young man''s words,pletely disregarding the new bad reputation that he will be having after today before reaching over inside his robe and taking out a token and giving it to Shao Cheng.


    "Here you go. I saved this for thest, it''s the gift I wanted to personally give to Little Cheng."


    "What is it?"


    Shao Cheng did not hesitate to grab the token without knowing what it was for since as long as it was from Ren Yuan, he will never hesitate to take it.


    "Well~ Just as Little Cheng has bought a hidden restaurant, I also got mine, although what I have are a lot of different industries! But I am going to share something too, which is a medicinal building. It''s one of the best around the Capital~ So, Little Cheng as long as you show this token, you can get all the medicinal ingredients you want."


    "Brother Yuan is awesome."


    "Heheh, as long as you understand how awesome your Brother Yuan is!"


    Shao Cheng swiftly praised without feeling embarrassed, although he honestly understood how convenient and useful Ren Yuan''sst gift was since it will give him less trouble from getting medicinal ingredients without getting anyone''s attention.


    "Brother Yuan, this is also for you."


    Since the situation has been set, Shao Cheng also takes out an item from his robes and throws numerous tokens instead of one towards a surprised Ren Yuan, who swiftly caught all of them.


    "Those ten tokens with various designs will give you the authority to use the assassin organizations secretly spread around in the Capital. While the other five are also the same, they''re all about requesting or buying of various types of drugs."


    "..."


    Shao Cheng casually reveals the hidden power he has taken over during the small free time he had after arriving in the Chang Capital which was the small to mid-level assassin organizations around the Capital.


    Although, the power he has obtained was violently and forcefully snatched from someone''s hands using his deadly poison to easily control the people under the organization until he was able topletely brainwash them.


    Nheless, he still nned to build his own power from scratch.


    The only reason why he has done such action was that he doesn''t have his own power yet, while at the same time, it was to keep a thorough check regarding the status quo in the underground power struggle.


    "I will send a list of every single person who uses my organization for their own selfish intention. It will mostly help us check whoever is nning to do some evil act toward us or the people you care for."


    <em>Or when we nned to scheme against them since we have their weaknesses.</em>


    "..."


    "Brother Yuan can ckmail them when needed."


    <em>If beating up those bastards doesn''t work, you can just scheme against them or their families.</em>


    "..."


    "Of course, Brother Yuan, no one else will know this, alright? Just in case you get in troubleter and really need to order someone while unable to use your own people, these tokens will help you out."


    As for the reason of easily letting Ren Yuan know about it, Shao Cheng is leaving this as another possibility for Ren Yuan during one of his rare difficulties, it can even turn into a life-saving grace when his life is in danger.


    "..."


    <em>Wow, I''m really speechless this time Whitey, you sure have thought so far ahead, considering a way out to counter the unexpected situation that hasn''t happened yet. Even going so far as to help me out on how to thoroughly bully the others.</em>


    "Little Cheng sure is meticulous."


    <em>Somehow, I felt an overwhelming relief that we are friends with each other, just imagining the situation where I face someone like you as enemies cause a chill to run down my spine.</em>


    It might sound easy taking the power from the few organizations that are hidden numerous in the Chang Capital, but one has to be meticulous and understood all the necessary pieces of information to control even a single organization, particrly when it''s an assassination group.


    No normal person can easily subdue and thoroughly control those powers without a tough means in their hands, especially when it''s a stolen power. A person should have an exceptional thinking process, understanding of emotional aspects, and predicting their response.


    At the same time, Ren Yuan considers the highest possibility that Whitey had either use his special power or those terrifying poison tomand the people without receiving too much trouble and producing great danger to his life.


    <em>Whitey is terrifying Starting today, I should honestly behave a bit more when facing him I seemed to have witnessed the process when the pure young man has quickly turned ck...</em>


    <em>Ah! I absolutely don''t have a hand in causing Whitey from turning evil! It isn''t my bad influence either! However... would those crazy siblings believe me?</em>


    "Of course, I should be extremely careful. After all, Brother Yuan is an annoying person. There are countless people who want to beat you up to death. I have to think of a n on how to save your precious life."


    Although Shao Cheng''s reason for revealing the power he has gotten was for an entirely different matter than what he is speaking. He also likes watching the stunned or disbelief expression that Ren Yuan usually shows during this rare moment.


    Just a mere twitch of the man''s lip or eyelid already made Shao Cheng extremely pleased, his good mood canst for an entire day or a few more.


    Because he firmly believes that those are the genuine reactions and emotionsing from Ren Yuan, which is also quite simr in the previous life.


    Of course, Shao Cheng''s good mood can easily change if there are some annoying people appearing in front of him, just like when meeting the perverted cousin that was already put in jail.


    "Annoying? Little Cheng is also troublesome and always gets into troublesome situations. So you should worry more about the safety of your life! Besides, I should be the one thinking about how to protect you from danger. I remember all the trouble you experienced so far after we get to know each other!"


    While Ren Yuan rambles about all the troublesome situations Shao Cheng experienced, he couldn''t help but suddenly remember the bad situation his perverted cousin was experiencing inside the jail.


    As for why Shao Cheng was suddenly remembering the cause of his serious trauma in the previous life, well, the miserable situation that urred in the jail was quite simr to how Ren Yuan handled the people he loathed in the previous life.


    If there is one fact that he can confidently show off about what he genuinely understands about Ren Yuan without any single doubt if it was fake or not, it''s all about how the man works when dealing with his enemies.


    <em>I personally experienced all those schemes and plots for many years, so how could I not even figure out who is the mastermind behind my perverted cousin situation?</em>


    "Well, it''s my turn to take Brother Yuan around. I''m sure that you would like where I n to take you with."


    But there is no need to mention how Shao Cheng figured out Ren Yuan''s secret movement and has beckoned for him to follow after leaving the rooftop of the building.


    At the same time, the purple glow on his eyes has slowly disappeared after their conversation is about to be finished.


    After all, Shao Cheng has to absolutely make sure that no one will be hearing what they have talked about since the ce their converse wasn''t really a safe ce to discuss important information.


    "Oh? Where are you taking me? Wait it''s still early to take me to the Red Light District!"


    "..."


    Ren Yuan obediently follows behind the running young man, while making sure that the other people using the rooftops of the building to swiftly move around the Capital doesn''t hit or try anything toward them.


    After all, it normally happens around since martial arts people can get moody or entric, suddenly making a move without reason, which is what usually causes the small conflict urring in the Chang Capital on a daily basis.


    "Eh, Little Cheng, wait! Why are you suddenly running so fast? I''m only joking! How could I allow you to go to that kind of ce when you look so tempting and easy to cheat? Besides, you are just going to ruthlessly hit their confidence if they catch sight of your beautiful appearance!"


    "..."


    "Hey! Where are you going? Isn''t that the direction to your home? Eh, Little Cheng don''t go!"

 Chapter 296: Ren Yuan Unexpected Situation

    Chapter 296: Ren Yuan Unexpected Situation


    "I can''t believe I could not catch up"


    Ren Yuan softly whispered while his grey pupils flickered all over the ce, trying to see if the young man was in hiding instead of really leaving him behind.


    "My bad I shouldn''t have mentioned the red light district"


    <em>Whitey definitely remembered how he wasn''t in total control that night a few days ago he must have run away from embarrassment pfft </em>


    After Ren Yuan finishes snickering, he could only be the thoughtful person between them and ran toward the Shao Residence.


    However, after he easily entered the front entrance of the residence and was on the way to the young man''s courtyard, two beautiful women suddenly appeared in the pathway, appearing to have just left the courtyard where he was about to go.


    And without hesitation, the two beautiful women blocked his way with a bright smile on their faces and an unfathomable look in their eyes.


    "Oh my, look Older Sister Chunhua, our Little Cheng''s special friend came for a visit!"


    "Yes, I see our Little Cheng''s extremely close friend, Sister Yanmei."


    <em>Why do I suddenly feel a cold chill running down my spine? And why do the Special Friend and Extremely Close Friend sound weird when they speak it?</em>


    Surprisingly, Ren Yuan couldn''t help but instantly feel that there was something wrong with the two women before him.


    So, he immediately nned to turn away and leave the residence before secretly sneaking back inside after a few minutes.


    <em>It''s my fault for confidently entering the Shao Residence without being wary. No matter how weing they are, the Shao Family is still well known to have a few screws loose in their heads in certain circumstances.</em>


    <em>I wonder what I have done that the two beautiful madams are suddenly giving me weird feelings...</em>


    "Hello, Beautiful Madams! How have you been? I''m just here to drop by to quickly check if Little Cheng is alright, but seeing the fair and glowing skin of the Madams, the situation seemed to have been great then I will now leave! There are a lot of serious situations I need to quickly deal with!"


    When Ren Yuan was about to run away, two figures dressed in beautiful robes had swiftly jumped out of nowhere and grasped both of his arms from each side.


    <em> Ah the two crazy Shao sisters known for their violent temper whenever they are in an extremely bad mood has appeared.</em>


    "Oh, it''s Little Cheng''s beautiful older sisters! Do you need anything from me? Please, don''t worry, I will hear you out, so there is no need to tightly grab my arms alright?"


    <em>Damn, what the hell is going on?! Did they believe that I had been harassing Whitey in the alley after hearing the news spreading around the Chang Capital?</em>


    In the corner of Ren Yuan''s eyes, the two figures of the youngest son and daughter of the Shao Family walked out from the corner, followed by another youngdy.


    Which was the young man''s cousin ording to the information he had already read about the other members in the Shao Family who were cut off from the main branch.


    "Ah, no need to be scared, you are our Little Cheng''s precious friend, there is no way that we would do something bad to you."


    <em>You guys are surprisingly scaring me though?</em>


    Su Yanmei gently smiles watching how the Prime Minister''s son was secretly ncing around, seemingly looking for a way out, while Su Chunhua waved her two oldest daughters to kindly guide the young man into the main hall of their residence.


    "Since you are looking for our Little Cheng let''s wait together for him toe back to the main hall. You are our extremely important guest, we will make sure to treat you with care."


    "Eh? Little Cheng isn''t back yet?"


    Ren Yuanpletely ignored the situation of how he lied about having never met the young man after hisst visit and was more focused on the fact that the young man seemed to have note back home at all.


    <em>Where did Whitey run off to? Wait did Whitey meet a troublesome situation on his way home again??? Or did he go running straight to trouble?</em>


    Whatever it was, Ren Yuan was absolutely sure that the young man was doing something bad behind his back once again.


    <em>Ah such a troublesome and stubborn fellow </em>


    "Oh? You don''t know? Howe? From the news we heard, my son had gone to look for you to hang out and had seen each other after beating the young man who dared nder our precious son."


    "Yeah, since you finally spoke the truth about meeting Little Cheng just now can you tell us the reason why you came here looking for our son when he is supposed to be with you?"


    Su Chunhua and Su Yanmei brightly smiled while gently staring at the young man who had suddenly arrived in their residence, knowing how their third son nned to hang out for an entire day with him.


    Basically, Chunhua and Yanmei had already considered it as a date for the two young men who had finally gotten so close after the fateful night, but there seemed to be something extremely fishy after ncing at the lying young man.


    After taking a quick nce at each other, an exact thought emerged in their mind without needing to speak with each other.


    <em> Sister, we should help them out to make their rtionship go smoothly.</em>


    Shortly, in the Main Hall of the Shao Residence, despite how Ren Yuan felt a bit flustered inside, he acted quite normal in everyone''s eyes, grinning andughing in azy and casual posture while sitting on the chair.


    Once in a while, he took a bite of the delicious snacks that were personally made by the two Madams chatting a few distances away from where he was seated.


    <em>Whitey, where are you? Why are you taking too long? Come back soon! Your two Mothers'', brother''s, sister''s, and cousin''s prating gaze is really making me ufortable!</em>


    If it was other people''s gazes, Ren Yuan wouldn''t have felt anything at all, but he couldn''t just turn indifferent and heartless when facing the family of the young man.


    And after everything that happened, there is no way he will treat his special friend''s precious people with carelessness.


    "So, when are you going to take responsibility for our Little Cheng?"


    <strong>Spurt!</strong>


    Ren Yuan couldn''t help but spray out the cup of hot tea he had been drinking off, after the unexpected and shocking words registered in his mind, which were spoken from the usually gentle and elegant Su Yanmei.


    "W-What?"


    <em>What the hell did I just hear? R-responsibility??? Although I made the first move but I was the one being taken advantage of for the most part of the night alright???</em>


    <em>Shouldn''t I be the one asking Whitey to take responsibility for me?</em>


    <em>Ah, Pei! No, that thought was extremely wrong! I didn''t mean it! I was just so shocked that a weird thought came to my mind!</em>


    "Hey now, after everything that happened that night, don''t tell me, you refuse to take responsibility for taking away our Little Chen''s innocence?"


    Su Chunhua''s bright smile suddenly disappeared from her face before she shot a sharp re towards the surprised and wide-eyed Ren Yuan who disyed an expression of absolute disbelief.


    "Young Man, although we don''t mind about your stinky reputation after hearing about it, however, it''s entirely different if we are talking about our Little Cheng situation alright? Don''t think that you can take advantage of our Little Cheng and get away with it!"


    "B-Beautiful Madams, w-what are you two talking about?"


    <em>Howe you know that I was the female servant??? Did Whitey reveal it to you? And what kind of misunderstanding is this? Nothing happened!</em>


    <em>I''m not such a beast to touch Whitey who isn''t even fully grown up!</em>


    <em>Well, I did use my hand but it was an emergency!</em>


    <em>Besides, I''m sure that I will prefer the soft bodies of women rather than being interested in men! Although Whitey''s skin felt good to touch though</em>


    <strong>Cough! Cough! Cough!</strong>


    <em>No, my thoughts are getting dangerous! These people can really make other people go crazy! I almost fall from their evil ploy!</em>


    Ren Yuan took a deep breath in order to calm his surprisingly chaotic mind that can usually remain steady and firm, but was easily swayed and almost fooled by the nonsensical words that the two beautiful women were speaking about.


    "No need to doubt our Little Cheng, he has kept quiet about the whole ordeal. He was definitely more worried about your situation despite being taken advantage of that night. So we could only wait for you to visit, and make sure to secretly discuss this with you."


    Surprisingly, it seemed that what Ren Yuan thought was easily read this time when the Twin Sisters had denied the fact that their Little Cheng had revealed the secret about him disguised as a female servant.


    "Ah! There is a misunderstanding! Nothing happened between us! How could I do that to my special friend?"


    <em>Did you hear that properly? Friends! We are <strong>FRIENDS</strong>!</em>


    "You mean, our Little Cheng charm and beauty wasn''t enough to make you lose reason and cross the line??? And you call yourself a man? Or are you looking down at our Little Cheng?"


    Suddenly, the usually gentle Su Yanmei made a surprising move, flipping the table in front of them, before standing up with indignant eyes, swiftly taking out the small knife hidden in her robes, and dangerously pointing in a dumbfounded Ren Yuan direction.


    "Speak the truth, are you just ying around with our Little Cheng?"


    "...!"


    <em>Madams! Your reaction ispletely abnormal! Howe you guys want to push Whitey in my hands? Are you seriously trying to sell your precious son right now?</em>


    <em> Ah I''m finally witnessing the famous tigresses in my Old Man''s Generation </em>


    Ren Yuan couldn''t help but take a big gulp while leaning back into the chair and eyeing the suddenly violet woman who appeared to be ready to stab him if she didn''t like his answer.


    <em>Whitey, where are you? Come back quickly and calm down your crazy Twin Mothers!!!</em>

 Chapter 297: Purples Scheme

    Chapter 297: Purple''s Scheme


    When Ren Yuan arrived in the Shao Residence, Shao Cheng had arrived at one of the meeting ces he was able to spread around in the Chang Capital without getting the attention of the powerful people that had already built their own secret forces.


    Shao Cheng''s memories of his previous life have made it easier for him to dodge the dangerous, meticulous, and paranoid people around him.


    Completely handling the state of the Empire, and mostly taking care of the entire situation in the Chang Capital has given Shao Cheng enough information to build his own secret forces without worrying about affecting anyone''s grasp of power.


    Although certain situations early on in Shao Cheng''s life can be different from the information he had learned after managing the Empire after bing the Great Advisor of the new Emperor.


    Nheless, it is enough for Shao Cheng to make his move around the Chang Capital with greater ease than the first time he had built up his power and influence a few years after transmigrating.


    Shao Cheng''s years of experiences weren''t just for nothing and were now showing its use.


    "Xiaodan, what''s the urgent situation you wanted to quickly convey to me?"


    Shao Cheng didn''t n to leave Ren Yuan behind and just wanted to tease the man who dared to mention the red light district in his face, at the same time,paring his beautiful appearance to the bunch of women he knows off.


    <em>Hmmm? Am I perhaps feeling jealous? </em>


    While Shao Cheng was doubting why he reacted in such a way, Xiaodan that has secretly called him out has finally revealed the urgent reason that caused him to cut off the precious time of his Young Master Cheng and the Prime Minister''s son.


    "Young Master Cheng, I would have waited to report this to you. But, I consider that you might want to quickly know about it."


    After a quick report, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but slightly wrinkle his eyebrows after hearing what Xiaodan had found out when secretly taking care of the hidden power that the already massacred Ma Family had left behind all over the ce.


    Cutting all of the roots to remove any future trouble and danger is the first important fact that Shao Cheng has seriously learned when facing the powerful families and influential people in the Chang Empire.


    Even if the individual or group of people are extremely weak doesn''t matter one bit, after all, there is a high chance that anyone can grow strong enough to fight over them in the future if leaving them be.


    Revenge is a powerful tool to make a person grow beyond an impossible means.


    <em> It''s the reason why I will never show mercy even to the innocent people when needed be.</em>


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but inwardly sigh after those thoughts swiftly emerge in his mind before quickly focusing on Ren Yuan''s situation after knowing that he couldn''t spend the remaining day with him.


    ''Hey Purple, how is Ren Yuan going?''


    Nheless, to make sure that the man wouldn''t sulk or act unreasonably when they met again, he has quickly spoken in the mind link to a certain purple dragon that has chosen to stay with Ren Yuan instead of following him.


    It once again made Shao Cheng wonder if he is really the person the perverted dragon has helped make a deal with the sleeping Chang spirit, instead of Ren Yuan, since the purple dragon sure likes to leave him alone.


    "Oh, Mama bug is alright Papa bug! My Beautiful Grandmother''s Bugs are greatly taking care of Mama Bug! After all, Mama Bug is Papa Bug, precious special friends!"


    <em> You really are used to the word ''Bug'' huhepting it without worries, and always using it whenever you could Where did you pride as the majestic Dragon disappeared into?</em>


    Shao Cheng''s lip couldn''t help but twitch at the Purple''s constant use of the word Bug before returning his attention to the respectful Xiaodan waiting for his decision.


    "Lead the way."


    Since Ren Yuan is at home, My Twin Mothers will definitely take care of him like a great ancestor. I feel a bit at ease knowing that Ren Yuan is in their care since I can trust that they will look after him well.


    Shao Cheng had also perceived that Ren Yuan genuinely respected and treated his Twin Mother really well, enough to lessen his crazy antics and surprisingly acting more politely in their presence, so there is nothing to worry about.


    When Shao Cheng had changed his eye-catching clothes and appearance into a stealth dress while wearing a ck mask, contrary to what he assumed happening in the Shao Residence, a certain person was eyeing the knife that had gotten closer in his face.


    <strong>Sneeze!</strong>


    While on the way outside the Chang Capital, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but let out a soft sneeze causing him to slowly blink his eyes before quicklymunicating with the purple dragon in their mind link.


    Because the first person that came into Shao Cheng''s mind had been Ren Yuan.


    Shortly, he received a rather rude reply which was a derisive snort from the purple dragon.


    <em>Continue to act that way and I will take away your food. Let''s see how you will react then, after all, I finally managed to have your weakness.</em>


    "Papa bug, if you are so worried about Mama bug, why don''t you juste back home and entertain him? Take a break from doing those shady schemes all the time and pay attention more to Mama Bug. What would you do if Mama Bug was stolen by someone else?"


    This time, it was Shao Cheng who inwardly let out a derisive snort toward the purple dragon words.


    Honestly, this perverted dragon is always trying to pair him up with Ren Yuan, the same actions that his crazy cousin had always been doing, whichtely has been giving him a disturbing smirk and suggestive wiggles of her eyebrows.


    "Sounds like Ren Yuan is doing well. I''ll be back before the sky turns dark."


    "Well, hurry up Papa bug! Don''t make Mama Bug wait for too long!"


    When Purple didn''t receive any reply after a few seconds and sensing that their connection in the mind link had really been shut off, he couldn''t help but release a sigh of relief.


    "Woah, that was damn close! I managed to fool My Wicked Papa bug! I am so Awesome!!!"


    While Purple was feeling extremely proud with a huge grin on his face for deceiving the usually sharp wicked man, his purple eyes couldn''t help butnd at the flustered Ren Yuan that was being threatened and forced to take responsibility by the fierce Grandmother Bug.


    "Beautiful Madam! Calm down! How could I dare to have the thought of ying with Little Cheng? Although Little Cheng sees me as a savior after saving him from almost drowning, I also see him as my savior for saving my life!"


    <strong>Purple:</strong> <em>Huh, Mama bug, you got it right! instead, it''s going to be Papa bug doing the ying, you know?</em>


    <em>Besides, in the previous life, you are always chasing behind and surprisingly being a coward at it too always keeps quiet and chooses to watch in the dark.</em>


    <em>Hmm What was the right word for it?... Oh yeah! Like a certain <strong>Stalker!</strong></em>


    Suddenly, Purple couldn''t help but helplessly eye his pitiful Mama Bug that is usually fearless, and yet, his only weakness had always been Papa bug and the painful regret that deeply remained until his death.


    "Really?"


    Su Yanmei couldn''t help but slightly lower down the small knife in her hand, while the unexpected burst of anger and irritation she felt was slowly decreasing.


    And Ren Yuan who can quickly perceive the slow change of atmosphere around the unexpectedly fierce woman has swiftly nodded his head in a repeated manner.


    "Yes! You can also say that among the people in the entire world, Little Cheng belongs to the list of few people I wouldn''t dare to hurt! Hell, I don''t even have the courage to lightly hit Little Cheng, so how could I do what Madam Yanmei is thinking off? So, please believe in me!"


    <strong>Purple:</strong> <em>Of course, Mama Bug doesn''t have enough courage or else you will be punished by Papa bug if you do that preferable in bed hehehe</em>.


    Completely oblivious to the perverted Purple Dragon watching his misery, Ren Yuan continues to pacify the slowly calming down Su Yanmei, fortunately, the other beautiful woman has finally taken a step forward, gently pulling her younger sister in another chair since the table in front of them has been flipped over.


    "Younger Sister, calm your emotion down. It isn''t good for your health. Little Chen will feel sad if he learns that you aren''t getting better after prescribing your medicine and writing a guide of what not to do."


    And just like that, after the third son has been mentioned, Su Yanmei was able to quickly get back to her usual mood and temperament, before slowly putting the small knife back in her robe where she usually hid it with a gentle smile on her face.


    "By the way, Younger Sister, don''t use the small knife next time. What would we do if Yuan''s charming face got scratched? Next time, use a softer and gentler weapon alright? And don''t point it in his face. We don''t want our Little Cheng to feel saddened if his special friend ends up being disfigured."


    Ren Yuan''s pair of grey pupils widened in genuine shock and remained speechless, and at the same time, Purple nodded his head after listening to his Grandmother''s bug words.


    "Yes, don''t hurt Mama Bug''s face, or else his chance of seducing Papa Bug will decrease."


    Although, Papa Bug''s heart seemed to have already been stirred up, and yet, I can also sense that it wasn''t enough to make Papa Bug push Mama Bug down without hesitation and always thinking of the consequences of crossing the line.


    "You make sense, Older Sister, we need to take care of Yuan''s charming face. After all, it''s going to be what our third son will be seeing in his everyday life if the two of them finally get together."


    "..."


    <em>So Beautiful Madam, you are still secretly nning for me to take responsibilityter on?</em>

 Chapter 298: Unexpected Discovery

    Chapter 298: Unexpected Discovery


    "Young Master, here is the ce."


    As soon as Shao Cheng arrived in an average residence, just at the bottom of a Mountain, Xiaodan had led him inside a room before his sapphire eyes slightly covered with the ck mask on his face swiftlynded upon a disoriented and miserably looking young woman with ragged clothes in her body.


    "Are you sure it''s her?"


    "Yes, Young Master. I had found the main operation base from the clues that Young Master had given me regarding where the Ma Family had secretly built their influence and power. After a thorough investigation after taking over the ce, I found out her identity. Please, look at this."


    Shao Cheng calmly removed his gaze away from the young woman before taking the book that Xiaodan had respectfully offered.


    "I see."


    After reading the most important part inside the book, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but take a soft breath, because he was a bit surprised at what was written on it.


    Especially after learning the identity of the young woman before him and even the short summary of what the Ma Family nned to use her for.


    And it was written as:


    <em>One of the special tools needed to be trained. One of the many people that will deal with the Shao Familyter on.</em>


    <strong>Main Mission:</strong> <em>Kill Shao Yan</em>


    Shao Cheng dismissed Xiaodan and when the door had closed, he stared deeply at the young woman that was mumbling some mindless words under her breath.


    <em>So this is the person that thoroughly killed my older brother in the previous life?</em>


    The younger sister haspleted what the older brother had failed to do, huh.


    The Ma family is really cruel and ruthless, and yet, it was this kind of character that caused them to reach the highest rank in the previous life.


    Although Shao Yan has managed to survive the ambush in the previous life, crippling him as a result, Shao Cheng only knows in a passing way how his older brother died in the end.


    Even if it mentioned that Shao Yan died after being betrayed by his previous subordinate after years of being unable to return to the army, but there is also another news spread that has spread around.


    It was said that some people saw a figure of a woman quickly leaving while his older brother was falling down on the ground. Only to figure out that his older brother is already dead when they get a closer look at the entire situation.


    Even the enemies had used the entire situation to once again destroy the reputation of the Shao Family when that urred. Completely spreading the news that his older brother was harassing a woman, and waspletely unfortunate enough to have chosen a ruthless martial artist.


    And knowing that he was crippled, there is no way for him to fight back or defend himself from the sudden attack that took his life away.


    Shao Cheng can only assume that his older brother that usually stays inside their residence was called out by his previous subordinate and the woman has used that chance to thoroughly take his life away.


    Or the woman and the subordinate have worked together.


    Unfortunately, Shao Cheng doesn''t have a piece of clear information about how exactly his older brother died.


    "What do I do with you"


    <em>Gao, younger sister...</em>


    The person that was supposed to have died in the hands of the Ma Family after being taken hostage in order to make Gao betray Shao Cheng''s oldest brother is surprisingly still alive.


    "I already fulfilled my promise."


    From the look of it, this person had be another danger to his family.


    Shao Cheng already saw the evidence of how this person had been thoroughly trained as a great tool for the Ma Family to use in the future, which had truly borne fruit from what happened in the previous life.


    Besides, from the look of it, the brainwashing appeared to have been deeply ingrained in the young woman too.


    A few months ago, Shao Cheng made use of Gao''s guilt and for the betrayal by dying in his older brother''s ce. He even finished what he promised to the man of avenging his younger sister''s death, which they have always thought to have been killed.


    So, after a few moments of deep thought, he calmly took a step closer at the young woman that had obviously been put into a tormented situation, before revealing his identity after making sure that no one is around aside from Xiaodan that is guarding the door outside.


    "My name is Shao Cheng."


    <strong>Swish!</strong>


    "... Ah I understand"


    Shao Cheng softly whispers while gripping the hand of the young woman that has moved at a great speed,pletely intending to kill him by piercing his throat with her hand covered with the internal energy.


    "Kill Kill I''ll kill them"


    "You don''t need to forgive me for this."


    The small hint of hesitation in Shao Cheng''s sapphire eyespletely disappeared from the reaction of the young woman after hearing his name. Instead, the familiar indifferent has swiftly emerged upon his pair of cold sapphire pupils.


    "Hey Your older brother Gao is waiting for you."


    When the young woman seemed to tense up, appearing to still retain a tiny bit of consciousness of who she had been, nheless, Shao Cheng has swiftly stabbed the sleeping acupoint in the young woman with his deft finger containing internal energy before swiftly killing her.


    It was a painless death, that is the least he could do for not saving Gao''s younger sister after everything that happened.


    Shao Cheng had chosen and allowed the three dangerous key figures in the previous life, Dai, Dalle, and Li Shi live their life, but this time, he has decided to take the young woman''s life.


    As for the reason why Shao Cheng makes such a choice, he wasn''t really quite sure, he just followed what he really wanted, that''s all there is to it.


    "... Fortunately, my older brother wouldn''t know this."


    Shao Cheng will carry this weight without hesitation, there is no need to burden his older brother with another guilt to carry on his life. Because, despite being betrayed, his older brother still felt remorse about the death of Gao.


    After all, it doesn''t change the fact that the two of them had also been good friends for many years.


    So, Shao Cheng could never let his older brother know anything about Gao''s younger sister.


    It''s better to be ignorant and oblivious in certain situations when there is no need to know about it.


    After putting down the dead young woman on the ground, Shao Cheng has turned around and left the room.


    "Eliminate anything about her. Burned her body and spread her ashes in a good scenery."


    <em>I can''t leave any evidence of her existence. Gao''s younger sister had died at the hands of the people who captured her, which is what his older brother would know all his entire life.</em>


    "Yes, Young Master."


    When Xiaodan entered the room where the young woman is, Shao Cheng stepped outside the residence with his hands behind his back before raising his head to silently stare at the white cloudy sky.


    And after a few momentster, Shao Cheng can only release a soft sigh.


    Although he is already numb killing people, where he had gotten used to it like it was already normal, there is still a moment where he wanted to be quiet, and today is one of those moments.


    "Young Master, I am done."


    Soon, an hour has passed by, and Shao Cheng could be seen sitting in front of a desk inside a simple room of the normal residence that they use to put the young woman in while waiting for him to arrive and make a decision.


    "Good job."


    "It wasn''t much."


    Shao Cheng has calmly put down the important report that Xiaodan has left for him to read while taking care of the young woman''s dead body.


    "When you are done cleaning up everything the Ma Family has left in secret, you can let them find Ma Jia''s dead body. No one will be able to easily figure out the medicine I prepared to keep his body in the same state when he died."


    Besides, there is no reason for the officials to do a thorough check-up on the dead body of an insignificant person that had gone crazy, massacring the low-rank aristocrat family he belongs to.


    Nheless, Shao Cheng still did meticulous care about it, since the Royal family behind the Ma Family might end up deciding to check what happened.


    One should never lower their guard down just because a situation, object, or person turned out to be an insignificant matter. After all, he had been once an insignificant person without experience and power of his own in the previous life.


    And yet, he ended up as the winner, putting Chang Pei on the throne, turning Huang Ya as the Empress. And bing the Great Advisor that mostly handles the affair of the Empire instead of the Prime Minister that also worked under him.


    Never underestimate anyone, since everyone has the potential to be future trouble or disaster. After all, Shao Cheng is the perfect example.


    "Young Master, may I ask why you don''t want to take over the hidden power that the Ma Family has been growing in secret?"


    "I just don''t want to take a chance. We aren''t quite sure if there aren''t any people that had been secretly nted that don''t belong to the Ma Family."


    Shao Cheng calmly answered Xiaodan''s curiosity while destroying all of the papers on the table with his internal energy.


    "For a longsting power that couldn''t be easily destroyed, infiltrated, or swayed by other people, it''s better to thoroughly build everything from the scratch."


    It''s the reason why Shao Cheng wanted to meticulously pick every single person while thoroughly investigating all about them.


    After all, they are going to be his future hidden guards, and people that would be spread all over the ce in order to gather information, and other important tasks needed to be taken care of.


    Especially when it''s better for Shao Cheng to use his drugs to thoroughly check or control the people they had chosen instead of trying to see if there is a spy among the slightly trained people they had gotten from the other family power.


    <em>Well, I can be a bit paranoid about it too.</em>


    And even though Shao Cheng''s first priority was to put Ren Yuan on the throne with a better reputation in the previous life as part of the deal but mainly for his personal wish. He also needed an enormous amount of loyal people topletely follow his order because of the other deal he made with the Chang Spirit.


    It''s better to prepare and n about it from the start instead of starting to focus on it after putting Ren Yuan on the throne. Because it''s honestly difficult and troublesome to do it without having enough preparation and power in his hands.


    "Take care of everything before Older Brother time in the Capital is over."


    After all, Shao Cheng understands that it''s almost time for his older brother to get back in the army where he was designated, especially when there will be a fight for promotion in a few months.


    "Yes, Young Master."


    Shortlyter, Shao Cheng is traveling back to the Capital, skillfully riding a horse, and at the same time, begins tomunicate with the Purple Dragon in his mind.


    "Is Ren Yuan waiting for me in my courtyard?"


    "Ah Papa Bug You see How should I say this?"


    "No need, based on your reaction and words alone, the man has definitely left."


    Shao Cheng could only sigh while wondering if he should continue with the n he already had in mind after assuming that Ren Yuan will refuse toe with him tomorrow to the famous temple.


    "Ah, listen to me! Mama Bug couldn''t wait for you anymore and had directly gone into a famous Pavilion to have fun. Don''t worry though, it wasn''t in the red light district, it''s the ce where all the dignified nobles go to find entertainment!"


    "..."


    <em>Isn''t that a simr ce in the red light district but appeared more elegant and dignified where the humble women and men show off their talents while being paid? At the same time, secretly hoping to catch the eyes of some honorable and noble young men or women?</em>


    <em>Basically, most of the people working in that sort of ce either wanted to have a certain connection to powerful and influential people or just simply wanted to get married in an aristocratic family?</em>


    "Hey Papa Bug, let me tell you a secret. Mama bug seemed to have done it on purpose! I heard him mumbling about ''Whitey will definitely appear to take me away from this kind of ce!''. So I think Mama Bug just wanted for you to catch him and then punish him back in your courtyard!"


    <em>Though there is no need to tell the wicked man that his Mama bug appeared scared to do it in the red light district, so he has chosen a better and dignified ce to do it.</em>


    "..."


    <em>Hmm. Where did I put the strong rope again? I should haven''t tried gently asking that man toe with me. Instead, I should have tied him up from the start. There is no need to be <strong>NICE.</strong></em>


    "Hm? Papa Bug, somehow, I feel scared by your silence"


    "Hello? Why aren''t you answering me???"


    "..."


    <em>Well Damn, I think I caused trouble to Mama Bug Nah Mama bug is already looking for trouble after thinking of such a stupid but also brilliant way to get his Papa Bug''s attention.</em>

 Chapter 299: Its Just Another Of Ren Yuans Antics

    Chapter 299: It''s Just Another Of Ren Yuan''s Antics


    Inside a Luxurious Pavilion, there were loud sounds of happyughter and beautiful music being skillfully yed by handsome men with different instruments in their hands.


    While beautiful and charming women gracefully swayed their bodies along with the tune, causing the loose long sleeves of their robes to elegantly shake with their movements.


    "Sister Xixi I don''t need a man to apany me."


    "Hahaha, don''t be shy! You were a big help to me this time! I don''t know how you did it, but thankfully, my crazy Mother has finally stopped trying to send me on a date with a random man!"


    And among the people being entertained, a beautiful grinning woman dressed in in ck robes continued to pester a young man dressed in elegant blue robes, who was having a helpless expression on his face.


    "Anyway, can you tell your Big Sis how you convince my crazy Mother to change her idea of wanting me to get married?"


    "... It''s my forte to convince people"


    <em> I just said my honest feelings of wanting to court you in my own way and your mother basically jumped in happiness after hearing that someone wanted to genuinely chase her daughter without being forced or threatened...</em>


    Tian Ying calmly answered while trying hard not to show anything unusual in his expression before secretly shooting a sharp look at the young man standing on the side after noticing that Xixi''s attention was in another ce.


    "Oh! Well, you are elegant with a glib tongue like those schrs I heard about. Alright, I won''t force you to tell me about it. At least, I can finally feel rxed whenever Ie back to the Capital!"


    After making a whistling motion towards the dancing young women, Xixi grabbed a handful of nuts on the table before turning her attention back to the young man who had been a great help in her life.


    "Huh? Where did that young man go? You don''t want him? I thought I finally found someone who will catch your eyes!"


    "It''s alright Sister Xixi, we aren''t just meant to be together. Besides that, how about we focus more on a certain someone who is obviously looking for trouble after inviting us in this kind of ce?"


    <em>At least, this isn''t the red light district, I don''t need to worry that my chastity is in grave danger while being with you </em>


    After the countless experiences of dodging the men who were always being thrown his way, Tian Ying was able to skillfully divert the woman''s attention by pointing towards Ren Yuan who was having fun at another table.


    There was even a man and woman carefully serving on each side.


    "Oh, my charming younger brother Yuan? Well, don''t worry about that, and don''t be fooled by his happy expression right now. He is obviously sulking about the disappearance of my beautiful cold cousin who loves to run around without telling anyone where he went."


    He should get used to it. After she became her beautiful cousin''s personal guard, nothing had changed.


    <em>I am still being left behind when I am supposed to always stay by his side.</em>


    "... I see"


    That is quite an urate observation, and yet, Tian Ying shouldn''t be surprised for someone to have been able to read Ren Yuan''s feelings and certain actions.


    After all, when it''s rted to a certain someone,tely, they were able to read quite a bit of the action of their friends when usually they couldn''t do it.


    Then he turned his attention to Xing Ning, who was calmly eating and drinking without any care, appearing to be content with the entire situation.


    Well, Tian Ying bets that his friend Xing Ning is absolutely happy for finally taking a break, even if it''s only for a few moments.


    <em>Ah such a pitiful person.</em>


    Tian Ying could bet that Xing Ning would be single his entire life and would be married to the paperwork he had been given responsibility for.


    <em>Luckily, I found the person I''m interested in, although she is a bit loose in her head, it doesn''t matter.</em>


    Tian Ying could handle the woman''s weird and unusual personality, besides, he already had a crazier friend whom he had vowed to serve for his entire life.


    So there is nothing difficult about his future love life.


    "Whistle!!! Yeah, continue swaying those charming bodies!"


    Tian Ying, Xixi, and Xing Ning heard the rather shameless words Ren Yuan had spoken while excitedly patting the table with a wide grin on his face.


    Before witnessing how he took out pieces of silver ingots from inside his robes and urately throwing them in the dancing woman''s hands.


    "... Isn''t he going a bit overboard?"


    Tian Ying hesitantly asked while Xing Ning just calmly took a nce at Ren Yuan who had stood up and stepped on top of the table without caring how crazy he looked.


    "Don''t bother trying to calm him down he''s desperate enough as it is."


    <em>I heard him murmuring about wanting to get his Whitey''s full attention so next time, the young man won''t dare to leave him so easily.</em>


    <em>Anyway, as long as I can take a break, I don''t care what crazy antics he is up to anymore.</em>


    "Well, I''m sure my Charming younger Brother couldn''t forget the amazing night with my beautiful cousin. I bet he is only looking for a reason to experience it again. Let''s just sit tight and watch as my cousin appears to deal with him."


    Tian Ying and Xing Ning couldn''t help but remain silent for a few seconds after finally confirming the truth about what urred in that chaotic night despite already guessing their mind.


    <em>Should we start adding in the list of Ren Yuan''s antics about his sudden preference of wearing female clothes and always choosing to be in female appearance when in disguise?</em>


    <em>It''s been happeningtely </em>


    "Wait... Big Sis, are you sure that your cousin will look for Ren Yuan?"


    Somehow, Tian Ying just thought of an important question regarding their situation and couldn''t help but hurriedly ask the woman about it, only to be given an eye roll for his concern.


    "Of course! Didn''t Yuan mention my cousin wanting to hang out with him for the entire day? I bet something important happened that my cousin needed to leave! Since it''s only in the afternoon, I''m sure that my cousin wille looking for him!"


    Xing Ning, who had been mostly listening while only speaking a few words, couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows after hearing the woman''s answer, which earned him a derisive snort.


    "Hey it seems that the two of you don''t really fully understand how special Ren Yuan''s existence is to my beautiful cousin!"


    Absolutely feeling appalled at how the two young men werecking in understanding of her favorite couple basically made in heaven, Xixi quickly stood up before rudely pointing both of her index fingers toward the two young men.


    At the same time,pletely uncaring how loud her voice was, which was loud enough to reach the other Pavilion a few distances away from where they were being entertained.


    "In the entire world, My beautiful cousin adores Ren Yuan! And among the people in my beautiful cousin''s life, Ren Yuan is the one on the top list! If you let my beautiful cousin choose which one to save among the people he cared about. It''s going to be Ren Yuan! Do you get it??? It''s all Ren Yuan! Ren Yuan! Ren Yuan!"


    ""


    "Big Sis calm down, you are going to destroy Ren Yuan''s n..."


    "Hm? Oh, that''s not good. I can''t miss such a wonderful scene!"


    When Xixi was being gently pulled down by Tian Ying who only showed a helpless expression on his face, with a hidden pampering look in his eyes. Xing Ning was able to easily ignore such a crazy situation since his face had gotten rather thicktely.


    At the same time, Ren Yuanpletely disregarded the sudden outburst of a certain crazy woman, although inwardly, he felt pleased and delighted about hearing such wonderful words.


    Before his mood swiftly changed when he thought about how the young man had gone somewhere without telling him about it.


    Especially after experiencing a rather threatening and awkward situation in the Shao Residence.


    As the lively situation continued in the Pavilion with a certain person showing off his fake persona of being a shameless person.


    The four people werepletely oblivious of a certain cold gaze silently watching them while sitting on the top of a building a few distances away.


    <em>Look at them having fun</em>


    Shao Cheng had already arrived in the Capital a while ago and because of the Purple Dragon guidance, had easily located a certain person who was acting unreasonably again.


    "So Papa Bug, when are you going to tie my Mama Bug up?"


    "You said, he wanted to be punished, right?"


    "Well, yeah."


    Shao Cheng''s eyebrow twisted before he let out a sigh, at the same time, taking out the thin rope from inside his robe.


    In which he had gone through the trouble of picking up in his courtyard and after changing his clothes back to what he had been wearing before.


    "Then, forget it, why should I make it easy for him?"


    <em>Although I might change my mindter on, so let him squirm for a bit longer while waiting for me to appear.</em>


    "Wow, Papa Bug wants to tease and bully Mama Bug? Well, that''s also great."


    <em>What a sadist dragon Well, Ren Yuan, this purple dragon was created by you, so...</em>


    More importantly, Shao Cheng''s attention couldn''t help but turn to another direction with his eyebrow-raising interest.


    "What is he doing in this ce?"


    Shao Cheng stood up from where he was standing before waving his long wide sleeves to the nearest tree, causing it to rustle by the slightly strong air that hit it and making a few leaves fly in the air.


    After he reached over to grab a piece of tree leaves that hade on his way, he precisely used his internal energy to wrap around it before swiftly shooting it in the direction of where the crazy Ren Yuan was having fun.


    "Eh?"


    The three young men and one woman couldn''t help but pause in what they were doing after it was toote for them to detect the oing object that was shot in their way.


    Even the lively music of the handsome men and graceful dancing of the charming women stopped at the unexpected situation.


    <strong><em>Drip Drip Drip</em></strong>


    After gazing at the spilled droplets of red wine dripping in the ground, which were from the broken wine jar in the hand of the young woman who had gotten a bit close to a frozen Ren Yuan.


    Everyone swiftly snapped their heart in the direction where the object was shot at.


    "Little Cheng!"


    "My Beautiful Cousin!"


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but make an ''I am watching you'' motion with his two fingers, first pointing at his own eyes, then turning it toward Ren Yuan before turning around and swiftly leaving the ce after finally getting their attention.


    "Eh? Why are you leaving??? Little Cheng,e back!"


    "I know! I''m the one at fault! So, don''t just leave and ignore me!"


    "Ah, Little Cheng, are you jealous? Don''t worry! No one will be able to take away your special spot in my heart!"


    In the Pavilions where the nobles usually hanged out for entertainment or important meetings, a loud voice continued to echo out, causing some people to make a displeased expression on their faces.


    Of course, other people could easily guess who the person that was shouting is since they were already familiar with the sound of his voice.


    "... Eh, let''s just ignore it, that man is at it again"

 Chapter 300: Hundred Pavilions

    Chapter 300: Hundred Pavilions


    After stealthily moving around all over the ce, Shao Cheng finally lost Ren Yuan before he turned back, moving towards a certain direction, which was another location in the same pavilion where Ren Yuan had been acting crazy.


    This ce was mostly known as the Hundred Pavillion, where the nobles usually gathered for entertainment, meeting ces, even dating, or simply handling other private matters.


    Soon, Shao Cheng once again arrived in the hundred pavilions, swiftly and skillfully evading the hidden guards around the ce before lightlynding on the ground.


    And after a few silent moments with his sapphire eyes flickering towards a certain spot, he turned towards the gate which led to the familiar presence he had detected while curiously sensing therge area where all the hundred pavilions had been built up.


    <em>I wonder which person is behind thisrge gathering ce.</em>


    As soon as Shao Cheng bypassed the gate, there was a quick spike of killing intent for a few seconds, before it quickly disappeared as nothing happened, which was all because he didn''t show a reaction and continued to calmly walk further inside the courtyard.


    After all, if it was another person with good martial arts skills and sharp instincts, there was bound to be a reaction, because the slip of killing intent wasn''t normal at all.


    It was strong enough to put a person on their highest guard unless an individual has terrifying great control of their reactions.


    Of course, the reason why Shao Cheng didn''t react was that he already knew their hidden presence, so he was quite prepared for it.


    Besides, rather than using the killing intent as a warning, it was more of a test.


    <em>Interesting, I wonder what the identity of the person who this hidden guard is serving is Definitely a peculiar individual.</em>


    Soon, in a rtively normal Pavilion with an elegant setting, there were only three people in the entire ce.


    One was an old man dressed in servant clothing, pouring hot tea in a young man''s empty cup, which is based on the appearance, the young man might be near the aged as Shao Cheng''s first or second brother.


    Although Shao Cheng noticed how the young man appeared to be sitting on a wheelchair made of luxurious materials despite how normal it looked, his attention was on another person.


    That person was standing just outside the pavilion and showing off the spear weapon in his hands.


    And when the old servant made a respectful bow with proper etiquette instead of showing surprise, Shao Cheng understood that these people weren''t simple.


    After all, if the servant was acting so calm then there was no way that the master would be simple.


    For now, though, Shao Cheng didn''t show any reaction to the greeting of the old servant, even going so far as to ignore the calm gaze that had silently stayed on his figure, by the young man on the wheelchair.


    He walked towards the young man who had finally stopped showing off his martial arts.


    And when the young man turned around, Shao Cheng called out in a cold voice, causing a surprised and bright smile to instantly appear on the young man''s face, particrly the way in which those simr but slightly light sapphire eyes brimmed with happiness.


    "Third Brother!"


    It was his youngest brother, Shao Cai.


    "Third Brother, what are you doing here?"


    Remaining silent, Shao Cheng instead raised his hand to gently pat his younger brother''s head, which earned him another bright smile, epting it as an exchange for not replying to his question.


    Ren Yuan''s voice was loud enough to reach this ce but Cai remained oblivious about it.


    There was only one reason, this location had been well-protected and guarded for privacy by the hidden guards at the gate, and even the others he detected around the courtyard who had been making sure that no noise coulde in or out of this ce.


    <em>Cai, what kind of unusual and powerful person had you associated with?</em>


    Obviously, the young man sitting on the wheelchair looking elegant and gentle with a schrly aura definitely had a deep connection with the hundred pavilions.


    "Let''s go home."


    "Um Third Brother Can I introduce my closest friend to you?"


    Instead of receiving a nod, Shao Cheng felt a gentle pull on his long wide sleeves as Shao Cai showed a hopeful expression on his face, appearing to be really wanting to introduce the young man silently watching them in the pavilion.


    "..."


    "Please, Third Brother"


    <em> are those the so-called puppy dog eyes I am seeing?</em>


    Shao Cheng raised his eyebrow, not fearing about showing his expression since there was still the silver mask on his face, and after a few seconds of making his younger brother squirm in nervousness, he finally nodded his head.


    "Great! Third Brother will definitely like him!"


    Shao Cheng followed a giddy and overly delighted Shao Cai into the Pavilion. He didn''t show any surprise after noticing the extra chair that had been prepared, which was obviously sent by the hidden guard around.


    "Please pardon me for not being able to properly greet you."


    When the young man in the wheelchair raised his hands in the usual fist and palm gesture with a slight nod of his head, Shao Cheng also showed the proper response, with his left hand covering his right hand, sped together.


    "I don''t mind."


    Usually, a person would stand up to greet a person out of respect, and in the aristocratic families being unskilled with the proper etiquette was frowned upon, especially if they had done it wrong.


    Of course, there were also rare aristocratic families that didn''t always perform this etiquette when facing their loved ones and had more casual ways of greeting each other.


    After all, most people would interpret it as theck of proper manners as showing that they weren''t giving the proper respect.


    And in the ranks in the officialdom, not showing proper greetings, especially to their rivals or enemies, was already a widely known fact that the person was disying their contempt.


    There was also a fact that they just wanted to offend the person, particrly when they wanted to make the other person feel unpleasant, which could also affect their work.


    It was one of the elegant ways in which the high-ranking, influential families and officials disyed contempt rather than choosing a barbaric way that could affect their reputation if they had done it unskillfully.


    Shao Cheng had witnessed and experienced all different types of contempt in his previous life after entering the power struggle. It still amazed him how ingeniously they could insult and put a person down.


    Of course, when it came to a certain rascal, Shao Cheng didn''t have any hope for that man to even perform the proper etiquettes when facing people with respectful identity, either by their ranks, or the family they belong to.


    "Please sit."


    Without any hesitation, Shao Cheng sat down before picking up the hot teacup that the old servant had respectfully filled.


    And after elegantly taking a small sip, he turned his attention to his nervous younger brother who was staring with wide eyes between the young man and him, probably wondering about the silent and awkward atmosphere.


    "Third Brother, this is my friend, Lin Renshu."


    After being able to perceive the <em>''go ahead''</em> in his third brother''s eyes, Shao Cai instantly felt relieved before he began the introduction.


    "Lin, this is my third brother, Shao Cheng. I received the spear from my Third Brother!"


    "Hello, nice to meet you, Young Master Cheng. Little Cai had always spoken about you."


    While Lin Renshu spoke, Shao Cheng only nodded his head before the entire atmosphere once again descended to silence, causing Shao Cai to once again wonder why his friend wasn''t speaking.


    Usually, Shao Cai''s friend could speak so fluently, able to discuss different topics, and patiently listen to his words, so he couldn''t help but assume that despite how his third brother only spoke a few words or remained silent, Lin Renshu could easily make his third brother interested.


    "Cai."


    "Y-Yes Third Brother."


    After hearing how his younger brother stammered from unease and confusion, Shao Cheng softened his voice before once more reaching over to gently pat Shao Cai''s head.


    "There is no need to be nervous."


    "..."


    Shao Cai''s cheeks instantly flushed in a lovely shade of pink, feeling embarrassed about how he had reacted.


    "Sister Xixi is in the eastern pavilion. I would also like our cousin to meet your friend, are you willing to get her, Cai?"


    "Of course, as long as Third Brother asked me, I would never refuse it!"


    Shao Cai quickly forgot the embarrassment he felt, the expression on his face instantly brightening up before he stood up, appearing to be impatient to fulfill his third brother''s request.


    Of course, he didn''t forget to turn his attention to the silent Lin Renshu, watching the whole interaction with friendly eyes.


    "Lin! I''ll quicklye back, please take care of my Third Brother while I''m gone!"


    "Of course."


    As soon as Shao Cai rushed over and walked out of the gate in the courtyard, Shao Cheng finally turned his attention to the young man who still retained a friendly expression on his face while staying silent.


    <em> This young man is a well-hidden person</em>


    Shao Cheng instinctually felt it the moment his eyesnded upon him.


    <em>Lin Renshu? It doesn''t sound familiar, at least, there wasn''t any big situation that this person has caused in the previous life that he could remember.</em>


    But thest name Lin made Shao Cheng remember a certain person, which instantly caused his eyebrow to twist after staring at the young man before him.


    "Young Master Cheng, would you like to y with me while waiting for Little Cai toe back?"


    Elegant, poised with a schrly attitude, this young man was definitely the one who made Shao Cai interested in the literature despite how he is leaning more towards the military because of their family.


    "There is no need."


    Shao Cheng finally decided to speak to the young man, before leaning back in the chair, never bothering to hide his certain alertness and difference in temperament from the usual gossip that had been spread around.


    "I''m sure you already figured out why I sent my younger brother away."


    This person is intelligent, although Shao Cheng could start talking in a more uncertain way, he decided to go straight to the point as soon as he noticed the look in the young man''s eyes while gazing at his younger brother.


    "Since you seem to be a bit more special to my younger brother among his friends, I''ll go to the main point. What do you want from my younger brother?"

 Chapter 301: Important Decision And Blurred Reason

    Chapter 301: Important Decision And Blurred Reason


    When there was only silence after the meaningful question, Shao Cheng''s attention turned toward the Go game board in front of the young man. And after a while, Shao Cheng once again spoke, this time, his cold voice carrying a certain heaviness in it.


    "Cai is only 14 years old."


    Although in ancient times children tended to mature early, especially in the world that Shao Cheng has transmigrated into, it also didn''t change the fact that young people are easily influenced and manipted.


    No matter how smart, obedient and sensible Shao Cai had been in important situations, during the time that Shao Cheng had interacted with his younger brother, there was still a hint of naiveness, childishness and innocence in Cai''s eyes.


    And the young man before Shao Cheng definitely wasn''t a simple person, especially when he detected how he behaved simr to how those sly old guys acted when he was facing them in the Royal Courts after dealing with the Empire problems.


    "Young Master Cheng, aren''t you misunderstanding something? Cai and I are simply friends."


    Finally, the young man answered in the same gentle and calm voice in which he had spoken when greeting Shao Cheng, who arrived without any invitation or warning a moment ago.


    Shao Cheng didn''t even detect any hint of unusualness in a young man''s expression, who he knew had been able to understand the hint of what he was trying to say.


    "Then, stop being friends."


    "Young Master Cheng, Cai and I have known each other for a long time. Besides, it isn''t that easy to stop being friends just because you want it to."


    "Cai will listen to me."


    Between us, whom do you think Cai would choose if I told him to stop being friends with you?


    Shao Cheng understood that he wasn''t being fair and was acting unreasonable but there were just certain situations which needed to be decisively put into halt.


    As for the reason why


    Well,pletely invisible to others, Shao Cheng''s eyes were glowing in purple color while staring at the young man before him.


    "..."


    Finally, the young man showed a slight change in his expression after hearing the undoubtedly tant threat from the person before him. And yet, he also understood how much Cai loved and adored his third brother after knowing him for many years.


    If Cai was given a choice, it was undoubtedly a fact that his third brother would matter most to him, no matter how ufortable and distressing the situation was.


    "Even if you are Cai''s older brother, aren''t you actingpletely unreasonable?"


    "Aren''t you the one being selfish?"


    Shao Cheng instantly retorted back,pletely uncaring of how he had spoken so many words to a person he wasn''t close to begin with, and at the same time, taking the silver mask off his face.


    When facing the young man, Shao Cheng understood that he needed to show how serious he was. Of course, he also noticed how there was only a normal surprise shing in the young man''s eyes after witnessing his beautiful appearance before it quickly returned to normal.


    This person is one of the rare people who don''t care about a person''s appearance.


    Of course, there was also the rare fact that there might already be someone in the young man''s heart who couldn''t be reced even if there was an unparalleled beautiful woman standingpletely naked before him.


    So, Shao Cheng''s beautiful appearance that could easily attract other people and could even make one go crazy wasn''t been able to cause a certain wave in the young man''s heart.


    "... Why am I selfish?"


    When Shao Cheng noticed how there was a darkened emotion that swiftly shed in the young man''s eyes, he didn''t hesitate to release an overwhelming murderous intent, causing the stifling atmosphere to turn dangerous.


    "If you can''t wait to die from your illness, then I can fulfill it for you right now."


    Since you can''t decide to let go, I will do it for you.


    "...!!!"


    Suddenly, the hidden guards around instantly made a move after sensing the danger to their Master''s life.


    "Stop!"


    It was already toote when the old servant who had been silently paying attention to the entire situation reacted.


    Swish


    Swish


    Swish


    Of course, Shao Cheng nned the entire situation, and was already prepared for the reaction of the hidden guards around. Swiftly he moved toward the young man who had finally shown a surprised and shocked expression on his face.


    Lin Renshu was unable to predict that Shao Cheng was daring enough to make his move, particrly when the person in their discussion could appear anytime.


    Shao Cheng swiftly picked a few of the white go pieces in the game board before flickering them towards the oing hidden guards, urately hitting a certain upoint in their bodies that instantly caused them to be paralyzed.


    Of course, the perfect and wless control put into the small go pieces didn''t destroy the objects, instead turning them into a hard and dangerous weapon.


    And when the hidden guards dropped on the ground, unable to move, Shao Cheng casually waved his left arm, causing the long wide sleeves to flutter in the air, firmly blocking the sharp knife that hade from the old servant who had made his move.


    Well, what a sly old man, trying to act like he wanted to stop the hidden guards'' attack, but in the end was secretly nning to make his move.


    After using thebination of the purple and internal energies, Shao Cheng tilted his head to the left while staring with his murderous sapphire eyes toward the young man who had be stiff.


    After all, Shao Cheng was casually grasping the young man''s neck after blocking the old servant''s attack, which was also the reason why the old servant didn''t make his next move but only showing a wary look with a dark expression on his face.


    "The news about you ispletely wrong"


    "You too, aren''t as simple as you look."


    Despite how Shao Cheng calmly replied back, various thoughts and calctions continued to sh in his mind, before finally erasing the murderous intention that he had nned to release.


    "Is it wrong to be friends with Little Cai to the point that you showed me your true face and wanted me dead?"


    "It''s this friendship that will cause my younger brother deep pain and sorrow in the future. Since you already know that you will die in a few years, why continue to associate yourself with Cai?"


    The deeper your rtionship with him, the deeper Cai''s pain will be.


    Shao Cheng''s special eyes were able to see the life aura of every living being, and interestingly, he witnessed the unusual scene of something covering up the young man life aura, which was the main reason why young man''s two legs were unable to move.


    "..."


    When the young man remained silent, unable to form a word, Shao Cheng really didn''t need to hear the answer because he understood that it was just selfishness.


    Nheless, if it was just going to make his younger brother feel the deep heartbreak if he let the two of them continue to associate with each other, when the other was clearly fated to die early, then it was better to cut everything off when it was still early.


    It seems that I finally understand the reason for Shao Cai''s actions of burning off his study in the previous life withplicated emotions on his face. Watching as the books, and painting he has always treasured were burned and turned into ashes.


    Short term pain is better than longer term


    Although it wasn''t deep, Shao Cheng also noticed the hint of adoration in his younger brother''s eyes when gazing at the young man before him.


    Honestly, Shao Cheng felt utter disbelief about how the brothers of the Shao Family appeared to be going on the route of being bent by some men.


    I am bent on Ren Yuan Cough


    My Second older brother has a high chance of bing bent by Mo Xuan, now I just witnessed the possibility that my younger brother is bing bent by this young man...


    So... will my older brother also be bent in the future???


    "...I just honestly desire to spend my remaining time with Cai I had desperately tried to find a treatment for my illness, but I just couldn''t find it. So, before my time is up I just want to be with him."


    I don''t mind if I can only be friends with Cai in this life. Even if I can''t reveal my genuine feelings to him until the day I die.


    When Shao Cheng was about to decide to just kill off the young man, even if there would be serious trouble that he might face from doing so, the hopeless despair that the young man openly showed in his eyes finally caused his hands to stop from making a move.


    Oh, it wasn''t because Shao Cheng suddenly felt pity, his heart was far more ruthless, cruel and colder than anyone else, especially when a decision was made.


    The main reason was that Shao Cheng saw a familiar look in the gaze of the young man, which was like a perfect replica of Ren Yuan in the previous life, whenever the man was in his rare drunken moments of spilling his loneliness and regret about being unable to be with him.


    And Shao Cheng''s heart couldn''t help but twist in pain when he was reminded of the heartbreaking and miserable appearance of Ren Yuan drinking his sorrow and regret in a lonely night.


    The chance they missed with each other.


    Even though Shao Cheng was back in the past, before everything started, it didn''t change the fact that their experience in the previous life was also important and real.


    "... Don''t look at me like that"


    I want to kill you more


    Although Shao Cheng''s movements stopped, his mood couldn''t help but lower down more after being unable to stop the countless images of Ren Yuan''s lonely appearance shing in his mind.


    A genuine murderous intention rose in Shao Cheng''s heart, the reason this time not being his younger brother''s sake.


    And when Shao Cheng wanted to finally break the young man''s neck with his left hand, Ren Yuan''s bewildered voice caused his rare loss of emotions and blurry reason to swiftly be sober.


    "Little Cheng?"


    Purple that was able to be privy of certain thought of his Papa bug instantly hid, unsure if the betrayal he made of guiding his Mama bug to his Papa bug''s location had been right.


    Ah, Papa bug is in his rare dangerous moments!

 Chapter 302: "Im Older, So I Should Be More Patient And Thoughtful."

    Chapter 302: "I''m Older, So I Should Be More Patient And Thoughtful."


    "..."


    Ren Yuan''s open mouth instantly shut tight after noticing that the usually cold but clear sapphire pupils were obscure ofplicated emotions, which was rareing from the young man.


    Even in the moments of depression and darkness Ren Yuan sometimes glimpsed from the young man, it wasn''t as heavy and dark as it is now. He even saw a hint of regret, guilt and grief before it disappearedpletely with the young man returning back to his usual indifferent and cold appearance.


    Ren Yuan wasn''t fooled by the quick change of appearance and is absolutely firm upon what he had seen rather than starting to doubt if it''s merely an imagination.


    "Renshu what did you do?"


    Rather than showing the familiar grin, acting the usual unreasonable and annoying antics, Ren Yuan has solemnly turned his attention toward the young man sitting on the wheelchair, uncaring about revealing that there is an association between the two of them as he walked closer.


    At the same time, hepletely disregards the threatening and dangerous hands grasping Ling Renshu''s neck,pletely focused on what is wrong with the young man that has shown such abnormal emotions.


    <em>More importantly, why is Whitey isn''t looking at me after turning his head away?</em>


    At the same time that Ren Yuan felt the weirdness of the young man, he couldn''t help but nce at the delicate hand on Lin Renshu''s neck, and suddenly felt a great amount of annoyance and irritation the longer he looked at it.


    <em> Whitey is touching another man</em>


    Ren Yuan understands that despite how indifferent the young man appeared from the surface, it doesn''t change the fact that the young man dislikes touching another person, particrly when it''s a stranger.


    It was already a miracle how the young man is trying to get along with his family after many years of indifference.


    <em>A serious situation definitely urred for Whitey to remain touching Renshu''s neck for so long!</em>


    "Young Master Yuan, can you please save my Young Master?"


    At the sudden heavy voice, Ren Yuan didn''t deem to even nce at the pleading old servant and has chosen to stand on the young man''s side after walking inside the pavilion.


    <em>I don''t have time for that old man, I need to quicklyfort and pacify Whitey ufortable heart!</em>


    "Little Cheng, tell Brother Yuan what''s wrong. Did Renshu bully you? Or is his hypocritical face making you angry? Don''t worry, I always felt like beating him up whenever we had our secret discussion too."


    Ren Yuan didn''t even care about revealing the fact that there is another hidden connection with the young man sitting in the wheelchair, who was silently watching despite the dangerous hand that is still grasping his neck.


    "Hey, why aren''t you speaking to Brother Yuan? Come on, look at me. I wasn''t even angry at you for suddenly leaving me behind when you promised to hang out for the entire day."


    Ren Yuan couldn''t help but take a step closer to Little Cheng and felt a bit offended when he saw how the young man has suddenly let go of the neck he was grasping before taking a few steps away from him.


    "..."


    <em>Did I do something wrong??? Well, I lied about being angry but it shouldn''t have caused such a reaction right? Oh, wait! Whitey can be petty-minded</em>


    He suddenly remembered the days he dressed up as a female for the first time in his life and the rare urrence of failure when trying to go against the young man that seemed to always win.


    <em>... Wait This isn''t good, I shouldn''t always be the one losing I should think of a n on how to winter on for now though.</em>


    Ren Yuan tried to calm down the ufortable emotion he felt after being ignored since it was more important to soothe andfort the young man before he once again witnessed another round of whatever demon the young man has been keeping inside him.


    <em>Right, I''m the older one between us, I should be more patient and thoughtful Sigh It''s hard having a special friend fortunately, I don''t n to have another one...</em>


    "Alright, Brother Yuan was angry when you left, but I was really hoping to be with you after we haven''t seen each other for a while. Little Cheng, don''t ignore me... Or you don''t want Brother Yuan as your special friend anymore?"


    <em>Am I not special to you anymore???</em>


    Suddenly, Ren Yuan couldn''t help but widen his eyes from shock after that thought shed in his mind before moving in a swift action tightly grabbing the young man''s long wide sleeves before gently tugging it.


    He waspletely acting anxious and careful, instead of simply grabbing the young man''s arms or shoulder. After all, the young man has taken a step away, which means that he can''t gamble and take the chance of being his usual touchy self.


    <em> I am really such a thoughtful friend...</em>


    "No! Little Cheng can''t rece me! You promise that I would be the most special person to you! Damn, did some guy deceive you? Or Did Renshu speak ill about me?"


    Lin Renshu, who suddenly received a sharp and threatening look, couldn''t help but feel speechless. At the same time, countless thoughts couldn''t help but sh on his mind, as he continues to watch the two men interact with each other.


    <em>Huh this is a surprise there seemed to be some truth about the gossip that had spread around in the Capital.</em>


    <em>Cai''s third brother has suddenly be docile and well-behaved, showing such a harmless appearance after Ren Yuan''s appearance.</em>


    <em>At the same time, Ren Yuan, who is usually hard to read and doesn''t seem to treat anything seriously all the time, is acting so unusual and felt so real after all the years we saw each other.</em>


    "Little Cheng, Brother Yuan promised to refrain from beating those brats all the time to save some of my remaining reputations. Maybe, one less day in a week? I also promise to go back home after visiting the red light district and won''t stay anymore. I will also be a filial son to my Old man and would share the delicious wines you made for me instead of showing it off."


    "..."


    When Ren Yuan was about to go in the dramatic route, which for some reason felt so real rather than just a mere act, Shao Cheng could only sigh in his heart while trying hard to remove the previous life memories that had suddenly sprung up,pletely disturbing his heart.


    "Little Cheng, how about I try to cook rabbit dishes for you again? I promise that I have been practicing how to make delicious food! How about I take one of those evil creatures in your courtyard? They are so plump and healthy just like our Little Chen Yu, so I bet their meat will taste good!"


    "No."


    Although the man can easily cause Shao Cheng to feel irritation and annoyance, always breaking the wless mask on his face and constantly stirring his emotion despite having great control, it also doesn''t change the fact that the man can also make him feel happy.


    Giving Shao Cheng the peace he rarely felt after transmigrating in the ancient world.


    "... Ok, let''s keep those evil creatures. So, does Little Cheng still feel angry toward Brother Yuan?"


    "I''m not angry."


    <em>I just need a few moments to calm my mind in order not to ovep you with the previous life Ren Yuan, which I would never be able to forget. No I simply don''t want to forget, because it just doesn''t feel right even though you are standing before me</em>


    <em>The same person but at the same time, will not be the same anymore. Because the difference of experiences will lead to a different person in my memories.</em>


    <em>I am happy about our new chance, but at the same time, I am also saddened. Sometimes, I couldn''t help the thought that it would have been easier if you also remember our previous life.</em>


    How great would it be?


    Shao Cheng''s heart and mind will always constantly go against each other as the previous life memories remain unforgettable.


    "Will Little Cheng ignore Brother Yuan again in the future?"


    "Yes."


    <em>Although I started to like you, it also doesn''t change the fact that I also have the urge to beat you up. So ignoring you is one of the acts I can do to calm down my emotions.</em>


    "..."


    "Pffft"


    Suddenly, the unexpected chuckle from Lin Renshu caused Shao Cheng and Ren Yuan''s attention to finally turn back to their surroundings.


    While Ren Yuan started to give the young man in the wheelchair a bad attitude.


    Shao Cheng made a quick observation around them and noticed how the paralyzed hidden guards in the ground had quietly gone back to their position after getting back the feeling in their bodies.


    At the same time, the old servant remains tense while positioning himself in a spot where he can properly interfere if another round of dangerous situations urred, in which Ren Yuan was also being treated the same alert way.


    "Brother Yuan, is he your friend?"


    After returning back to sitting in the chair, Shao Cheng turned his attention toward Ren Yuan and Lin Renshu''s interaction, and couldn''t help but feel that he seemed to have learned something he didn''t know in the previous life.


    <em> I think I had almost taken some important key that rtes to Ren Yuan''s survival or what helped him in the previous life.</em>


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but feel his eyelids twitching when there is a great possibility that this young man has given some important support in the dark toward the Ren Yuan situation in the previous life.


    After all, he wasn''tpletely sure and knew everything that happened in Ren Yuan''s life despite investigating it. There is bound to be important information he missed.


    <em>I should refrain from easily killing people that I haven''t dealt with in the previous life in order to not make serious mistakes.</em>


    <em>What if I suddenly killed a person that had an important role in Ren Yuan''s safety and well-being in the previous life, causing great danger in this new life?</em>


    Althoughing back is already a great miracle, there are also great disadvantages and trouble regarding rebirth.


    "No, we just worked together for our own goal. Of course, I don''t have anything serious and just wanted to be in control of my situation, unlike this person. So don''t think anything suspicious alright? For example, wanting to rebel and stuff."


    Shao Cheng lip couldn''t help but twitch after hearing Ren Yuan denying the word <em>''rebel''</em> after what happened in their previous life.


    At the same time, Lin Renshu just silently shook his head after hearing Ren Yuan casually mentioning the word ''rebel'' that could easily give them serious troubles.


    "Well, how about I reveal a secret to show that Little Cheng is really my special friend?"


    Shao Cheng suddenly saw the wide grin on Ren Yuan''s face sitting on his side, almost causing him to back away when the man''s face had gotten a bit closer.


    "The Hundred Pavilion belongs to Renshu and me. Isn''t your Brother Yuan awesome? So just ask Brother Yuan if you need to know some dirt about some people. Most of them tend toe here to do their dirty business."


    Even Shao Cheng couldn''t help but feel surprised after hearing such important information while countless thoughts sh in his mind,paring the one he knew in the previous life about the Hundred Pavilion.


    Which had been taken down in a few years after an Imperial Prince caused some trouble, leading the management to change in hands.


    <em> Was the Imperial Prince scheming to take the power hidden on it?</em>


    Unfortunately, Shao Cheng doesn''t have the full details on what urred, so he was a bit clueless about the real situation in the Hundred Pavillion, only knowing that it is just among the hidden power spread in the Chang Capital.


    "By the way Little Cheng, let''s put the silver mask back in your face alright? I don''t want this sly fox to suddenly be interested in you after seeing how beautiful you are."


    <em>It has been bothering me for a while now! Howe Whitey doesn''t learn how troublesome and thought-provoking his face is? What if he got kidnapped again?</em>


    <em>... I don''t mind helping out with that again though...</em>

 Chapter 303: Mysterious Play

    Chapter 303: Mysterious y


    When Ren Yuan saw the young man nodding his head, he swiftly but gently picked up the silver mask ced on the table.


    "By the way, Little Cheng, do you still want to kill Lin Renshu?"


    The moment Ren Yuan leaned closer, gently putting the silver mask on the young man''s face, who remained quiet and obedient, he finally asked the important question about the tense atmosphere around them.


    And rather than being worried about Lin Renshu''s life, Ren Yuan was more curious about the young man''s reply to his question.


    "There we go, Little Cheng has to be more conscious about protecting himself. Don''t easily remove your mask in front of other people alright? Especially when there are men around, since they are more dangerous if you stir their desire to conquer you."


    "..."


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but stare deeply at those peach blossom grey eyes which were closer than normal. At the same time, he ignored the supposedly kind advice of Ren Yuan who always had opinions about his appearance.


    Speaking about the problem of having an attractive face, I should also create a silver mask for himter too


    "Little Cheng? Why aren''t you answering me? I''m serious! You really have to hide your face since it''s simply a cause of disaster!"


    After a moment of consideration andpletely uncaring on such mortifying words, Shao Cheng can only sigh inwardly since he was more worried about causing Ren Yuan trouble, particrly when it was concerningt his life and well-being.


    So, he finally decided to choose his next course of action by letting Ren Yuan make the decision.


    "Alright, but more than that, does Brother Yuan want to keep that person''s life?"


    After getting the desired answer with an unusual relief feeling, Ren Yuan couldn''t help but blink his grey eyes after listening to the young man asking his opinion.


    And when he gazed at the close sapphire eyes barely covered by the young man''s bangs. Well, he clearly and honestly perceived that his choice was extremely important to the young man.


    So much so that rather than what the young man himself desired, Ren Yuan''s wish mattered the most among anything else.


    Gee If I didn''t know better, rather than being treated as special friend and also a savior for rescuing the young man''s life, I would have thought that Little Cheng has fallen to my charm~


    Ren Yuan couldn''t help but inwardly shake his head, finding such thoughts funny beforepletely disregarding such impossible ideas. At the same time, ignoring the slight ufortable feeling he felt and more focused on letting out a wide grin on his face.


    "Oh? I know Little Cheng likes me the most~ Or else, you would have killed him already. Little Cheng is really growing up, knowing how to start considering other people''s opinions."


    You usually do everything you want without telling me about it look at how much you change a tiny bit more troublesome than before. Now if you just stop disappearing and going to a ce I don''t know off, then that would be great.


    Better yet, take me with you!


    While Ren Yuan raised his long crimson sleeve, dramatically acting like he was wiping the tears on his eyes with how touch he felt, the old servant has be more alert after hearing such words.


    At the same time, Lin Renshu showed a surprised emotion in his eyes before it returned back to normal, just as quick as his emotion had shown. Of course, countless thoughts shed in his mind about the third young master of the Shao Family, who seemed to have hidden quite deeply.


    "He will die after a few years since he can''t cure the lethal poison in his body, so there is no need to dirty Little Cheng''s hands. But I am quite curious about why you wanted to kill him though. Little Cheng won''t easily make a move unless it''s serious enough, so, did he threaten you or cause a danger to your family?"


    Lin Renshu: "..."


    As always, so ruthless and heartless Can you at least give me a bit of consideration for all the years we worked together?


    While Lin Renshu let out a sigh after the casual and easy mention of his oing death, Shao Cheng took a nce at the young man for a few seconds before deciding to reveal the truth.


    And the entire time, he waspletely ignorant of Ren Yuan who was feeling the unusual urge to beat someone up because of the few seconds of him staring deeply at another person.


    "... He is friends with my younger brother, whom he fancies."


    "...!!!"


    Ren Yuan couldn''t help but pause while reaching over to the snacks on the table, nning to give it to the young man, before shooting an using look at Lin Renshu who didn''t show any reaction about his hidden secret being revealed so easily to another person.


    "Howe I didn''t know that you are acquainted with Shao Cai? And wait you like Little Cheng''s younger brother???"


    I have known you for a long time, but I am only hearing this for the first time.


    Just how much power did you use in order to hide your association with the youngest son of the Shao Family, just to remove any possible trouble or danger that could appear?


    You really have fallen deep...


    Ren Yuan couldn''t help but give aplicated look to the silent Lin Renshu who directly met his gaze without fear and denial.


    At the same time, he felt a bit relieved that the sly fox had a lower chance of being interested in Little Cheng after being blessed enough to witness such a beautiful face for a long time.


    It''s better to fall for the other Shao Young Master than my Little Cheng.


    While Ren Yuan felt pleased inside, he showed an expression of contempt on the surface in order to pacify the obviously brotherly protective attitude that the young man is showing, which is strong enough for him to have a murderous urge towards Lin Renshu.


    "...?... Little Cheng Why are you holding a rope?"


    Ren Yuan couldn''t help but stare at the strong rope the young man was holding, which caused his heartbeat to speed up with apprehension and a little bit of excitement?


    I have be weird...


    "I want to fulfill Brother Yuan''s desire to be punished by me."


    Since I almost caused you trouble, I don''t mind fulfilling what you wanted a while ago. Isn''t it just to get my attention? Come, I''ll make sure to make it interesting...


    "...?"


    Why am I being punished??? I just want to get your attention and teach you how to not suddenly leave me behind. Brother Yuan just wants to be properly taken care of


    I''m sure you already have an idea on what I usually do right???


    I''m giving you the privilege to put a tight leash on the famous rascal of the entire Chang Capital! Everyone will be in awe of you! Even the people I beat up won''t cause you too much trouble, just because you are my friend!


    Ignoring the weird eyes of the other two people in the pavilion, Shao Cheng didn''t stop and began to tie up Ren Yuan who just leaned back into his chair, and didn''t run away despite the dreadful expression on his face.


    Tsk What a great actor you are


    Surprisingly, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but remember a certain situation of an acquaintance with a certain fetish in his first life, and his hands began to unconsciously move in the same way as his memory that became clearer the more he tried to remember it.


    So this is how you tie a person up in that kind of way although I will only do it for the upper body


    "Keep still, this is my first time tying a person up."


    Fortunately, the rope I''m using doesn''t cause a person to be hurt despite how tough it is Oh this is looking interesting...


    Somehow, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but feel a bubbling excitement as his hands moved faster, while Ren Yuan who showed a reluctant look on the surface was bing curious about what the young man was doing after noticing the unusualness of the way in which he was being tied.


    "... Oh don''t tie it too tight


    At the same time, Ren Yuan felt relieved after sensing the brightening atmosphere around the young man.


    Well, as long as Whitey is happy, besides, being tied up isn''t as unusual as dressing up in female robes.


    "Oh my! What an amazing scene I get to see the moment I arrive! Does my beautiful cousin want to tie up my charming younger brother because he ran away from your Mothers after refu- Umph!"


    "...?"


    Ran away? Ren Yuan? Really?


    At the exact time Shao Cheng finished tying up the obedient Ren Yuan, he couldn''t help but felt suspicious after seeing how his younger brother Cai had quickly covered Xixi mouth.


    "Ah, ignore her, it''s the usual crazy antics of your cousin. By the way, Little Cheng, what kind of tying method is this? I''m sure it''s not the one being used on the prisoners right?"


    Ren Yuan couldn''t help but lower his gaze to look at the weird knots on his upper body, while Shao Cheng just epted the reason of Xixi being in her usual crazy attitude, and was more interested in appreciating the scenery before him.


    "It''s a kind of y."


    Just a simple and easy bondage y by one of my acquaintances who was interested in BDSM in my first life


    "y?"


    "I''m not really sure since I wasn''t interested when I learned it while travelling around."


    Which is true, since I never felt the need to do it.


    "... So, I made you interested to try it?"


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but blink his eyes after hearing Ren Yuan''s unusual proud tone, especially after he finally noticed his weird thoughts and the actions he had just done, causing him to be silent for a while.


    "...You could say that"


    Fuck What am I doing???

 Chapter 304: Certain Weakness

    Chapter 304: Certain Weakness


    "Although it looked weird and interesting, tying the rope like that somehow made me excited? How about I do it to you next time, Little Cheng? You might like it too."


    After getting back to his right mind, Shao Cheng quickly removed the bondage y knots that he had done on Ren Yuan''s upper body, only choosing to tie the man''s left wrist with the rope being held in his hand.


    "...Behave."


    <em>No thank you. Although it''s my fault, please don''t awaken a certain fetish.</em>


    Shao Cheng took a sip of the newly served hot tea while observing how Shao Cai began to introduce Xixi and Li Renshu with each other, which gave him somefort when it showed that even Lin Renshu felt ufortable at the overly bright expression on Xixi''s Face.


    Particrly, the weird glint on her eyes that Shao Cheng had begun to understand after finally epting his feelings for Ren Yuan.


    If using the modern word terminology, Xixi is simply a rotten girl, the one who is already deep enough to actually save.


    "Third Brother"


    cing the cup back on the table while calmly pping Ren Yuan''s hand that was definitely nning to tie the other end of the rope on his own wrist, Shao Cheng turned his attention towards Shao CIA


    Acting like he wasn''t paying attention to what they had been doing just a moment ago.


    At the same time, Xixi''s overwhelming attention had been pushed towards Tian Ying to handle, as for Xing Ning, the man wisely chose to return back, saving himself from their craziness.


    "That Third Brother I want to ask you something Please don''t get mad at me, alright?


    Shao Cheng remained silent while staring at his younger brother who started to act fidgety with a hesitant and hopeful look on his face.


    At the same time, giving an eye toward Lin Renshu who pat Shao Cai''s arm with a gentle smile on his face.


    <em> Tsk taking advantage of my younger brother I''ll ask Ren Yuan to beat you upter</em>


    "Third Brother, c-can you examine Lin and see if you can help in treating his illness?"


    "..."


    <em>As your older brother, I don''t know if I should or shouldn''t feel happy for your trust and belief in me that I am capable enough to treat that person''s illness, when countless others can''t.</em>


    "Ah I-I''m sorry brother I shouldn''t ask you when I know that you will feel ufortable about it"


    Shao Cheng''s heart couldn''t help but twitch after seeing the downcast expression of Shao Cai, in which he knew that his extreme way of caring for other people was acting up again.


    It''s the same way He had also treated Huang Ya and Chang Pei in the previous life.


    Being unable to refuse what the people he cared about wanted, especially for the sake of their well-being and happiness, was undoubtedly his weakness.


    <em>If this continues on I won''t be able to deal with Lin Renshu when the time is right It will be far toote to kill him</em>


    And it also showed how deep Shape Cheng''s family had slowly prated into his hard heart, causing him to be bothered on seeing them sad and miserable. Even the mere thought of his family being slightly wronged waspletely uneptable.


    So, Shao Cheng can''t easily refuse Shao Cai''s request, particrly after seeing the hope slowly dimming in his younger brother''s eyes.


    The overwhelming trust and belief shimmering in those slightly familiar sapphire eyes looking at Shao Cheng cold pupils a while ago couldn''t help but sh in his mind.


    <em>It seemed I was in denial again what about my younger brother doesn''t know about the growing feeling he has towards Lin Renshu</em>


    <em></em>


    What a lie.


    Shao Cai had obviously figured out his feelings a long time ago.


    <em>Younger brother you are still too young for love I''m going to tell the First and Second Brother about this</em>


    "... I''ll try"


    "Really? Thank you Third Brother!"


    Shao Cheng can only sigh in his heart after seeing how Shao Cai has instantly brightened from his answer, and at the same time, he was ignoring the equally happy Xixi who was constantly nodding her head with a ''I am proud of you'' expression on her face.


    In which he didn''t even know what his female cousin was proud about.


    "I don''t have my medicinal kit with me. How about I d-"


    "Third Brother, I''ll quickly go get it!!!"


    Before Shao Cheng could even finish his words, Shao Cai instantly stood up before swiftly rushing over the gate with an extremely agitated expression on his face. And before everyone was able to quickly react, Shao Cai''s figure had already disappeared into the distance.


    "..."


    <em> What to do I really don''t want to treat this person even if I can do it</em>


    "Little Cheng give up, your brother is going to be dug up and taken away by Renshu. Just face the reality. Besides, if Renshu bes really serious even I will have a hard time going against him. There is a reason why I call him sly fox."


    What do you mean by that?


    <em>If Cai really ended up being with a man, it''s an absolute fact that my younger brother won''t marry into another family. Instead, it''s the other person who would have to marry into the Shao''s.</em>


    <em>It won''t work though Cai married a woman in the previous life he even had a son who became the sessor of the Chang Empire.</em>


    Shao Cheng once again became stubborn and forgot the fact that there were going to be huge changes in his new life. The previous life wouldn''t remain the same anymore.


    "Yes cousin, even though I''m delighted to see you genuinely showing such a brotherly act, but, you can''t get in the way of Cai''s happiness. Sooner orter, someone will sweep our Little Cai in the whirlwind of love!"


    "..."


    <em> Was I too easy to read?</em>


    Shao Cheng felt doubtful about his reaction after Ren Yuan and Xixi were able to tell what he was trying to do. Fortunately, Shao Cai was extremely anxious and focused toward Lin Renshu situation to even notice it.


    "The Future Husband of My Adorable Cousin, or maybe Wife? I don''t really care since it can be both, the two of you can just switch positions depending on your moods! Anyway, I wish you good luck! If you need help wooing Cai, just call me! Big Sister Xixi is here to the rescue~"


    "Well, since we have known each other for a long time. Renshu, you can ask me for advice too. I can even take you with me to the red light district to get some great advice since the people there are experienced in seducing people"


    "Ah! Little Cheng, I''m in the wrong! I won''t mention the red light district anymore when I''m with you, so don''t twist my ear!!"


    "..."


    Shao Cheng felt an oing headache in being surrounded with crazy people, particrly a certain man who was definitely having fun based on the crazy glint in his grey pupils.


    <em>Red light district, always about the red light district, I''m starting to doubt if you aren''t purely using the red light district to fake your persona and doing something else</em>


    "Big Sister Xixi and Ren Yuan, I appreciate your assistance and support. I will definitelye to you when I need help."


    "Aren''t you satisfied just by staying by my younger brother''s side?"


    Shao Cheng almost openly sneered at Lin Renshu after shamelessly epting Xixi and Ren Yuan words without showing any embarrassment. Especially when the words the young man had spoken earlier werepletely different from what he spoke just now.


    <em>This person definitely has a thick face too</em>


    "It''s true but I can''t help but feel that Young Master Cheng wouldn''t want to disappoint Little Cai."


    <em>Tsk really sly</em>


    "I can''t do the impossible."


    <em>You wish...</em>


    "I''ll wait and see."


    <em>If there is even a tiny chance, I don''t want to give up.</em>


    Shao Cheng and Lin Renshu couldn''t help but stare at each other, almost having sparks flying around on how hard their gaze was. Of course, a certain someone instantly felt ufortable by the attention a person was getting.


    And so before Ren Yuan could register it himself, he swiftly pulled the unguarded young man into his arms.


    After a quick second of being stunned by what he had done, his attention was instantly caught by the slightly cold temperatureing from the young man despite wearing a thick cloak.


    Nheless, he began to do his usual antics in order to hide the fact that his body moved before his mind caught up.


    <em>What just happened?</em>


    "Little Cheng I feel saddened why does it feel like you are going to change your Brother Yuan and will start to treat another person in a special way? Little Cheng will not do that to me, right? Remember how much hardships and difficulties we have already experienced with each other. There was even a life and death situation! There is no way that you would throw me away right?"


    "..."


    <em>Why are you acting like this right now? Is tying you up not enough for you? What else do you want? Maybe...</em>


    "Are you asking me to beat you up?"


    Shao Cheng asked those words with genuine emotions rather than simply joking, and he prepared to stand up in order to do a quick beat up to fulfill Ren Yuan''s certain needs.


    <em>I am willing to do this kind of request...</em>


    "No, No, No, how did my words let youe up with that thought?"


    ...<em>Why do you think that I want to be beaten up?</em>


    Ren Yuan shot a disbelieving look towards the young man who had already pulled his long sleeves up, preparing to beat him up. Fortunately, he reacted fast or else the young man was really nning to do what he had spoken.


    Especially when he could feel a slip of excitementing from the young man.


    <em>Whitey you really want to beat me up that badly???</em>


    While Lin Renshu was watching how the two men before him had once more ended up in their own world,pletely disregarding the people around them, a slender figure of a woman suddenly stood by his side.


    Which caused the old servant who once again failed to protect his Master from danger to begin questioning his ability.


    "Aren''t they just so adorable? I can''t wait for the two of them to get together."


    "...Is that so?"


    "Since you can understand it, I''ll let you see my new masterpiece of my improving painting skillter on. It''s called ''The Beautiful Cold Young Master Punishing The Unruly Rascal'' isn''t it thought provoking?"


    "..."


    There was no need to know what the painting is all about since it''s easy to figure it out.


    More importantly, Lin Renshu suddenly felt a chill running down his back after seeing the unholy glint in the woman''s glittering eyes when meeting his eyes.


    <em> You aren''t nning to paint a picture of Little Cai and me too right???</em>


    <em>Although I''ll definitely treasure it...</em>

 Chapter 305: A Needed Break

    Chapter 305: A Needed Break


    "Third Brother, here you go!"


    Shao Cheng took the medical kit from his younger brother''s offered hands, which had been taken away from his courtyard. After being granted permission to freely enter and exit his courtyard, Shao Cai knows where he usually ces his medical kit.


    "I''ll try."


    "Thank you, Third Brother! You are the best!"


    "..."


    Just as Lin Renshu had said, Shao Cheng doesn''t want to disappoint his younger brother, especially when facing such a sincere and bright smile just in front of his eyes.


    <em> If I can really treat this person, then I''ll just use another way to restrain him, maybe undetectable drugs before I canpletely cure him.</em>


    While Shao Cheng secretly began to n ahead in order to keep his younger brother safe and sound, especially if a serious situation urred when associating with Lin Renshu, he calmly gave the rope he was holding to a bored Ren Yuan that was ying around with the cup of tea on the table.


    "Tie it."


    Shao Cheng quickly saw how Ren Yuan''s grey pupil shone in brilliant light as soon as the meaning behind the word ''Tie it'' finally registered in his mind, which was something that the man wanted to do a while ago.


    "Great~ I know Little Cheng wouldn''t easily ignore what I wanted~"


    Shao Cheng inwardly rolls his eyes after allowing Ren Yuan to finally tie the end rope in his wrist, thus causing the two of them to be connected with each other.


    "I made sure the rope won''t leave a mark in Little Cheng delicate skin~"


    "..."


    Shao Cheng remains helpless as the atmosphere around Ren Yuan basically brims with happiness.


    And even though he was unable to tell if the man is really showing genuine emotion, he couldn''t stop the pampering light that has slowly emerged in his cold sapphire pupil, whichpletely reflects the grinning face of Ren Yuan.


    <em> What should I do... I seemed to be getting soft and a bit whip?</em>


    Shao Cheng felt the constant change of his mood when dealing with Ren Yuan, even though the usual attitude of wanting to beat him up remained, but the constant indulgence and even the mood of always letting him have whatever he wanted is bing stronger.


    Such an attitude is extremely dangerous.


    Shao Cheng already understood how overprotective and overindulgent he can be toward the people he cared about, so he could just imagine how overwhelming he can be the moment he falls in love with someone.


    <em>This is the reason why I don''t want to love someone in a romantic way. It''s troublesome andplicated.</em>


    As Shao Cheng was able to swiftly turn his emotion back to its normal indifferent expression, he still wasn''t fast enough to hide it to the keen observer around them. The unconscious disy of warmth, the hint of pampering emotion has been witnessed.


    <em>I</em> <em>should take a break from him after visiting the temple or I might reveal my feelings before I know it.</em>


    Shao Cheng felt like the determination he had before to never let Ren Yuan follow the same path in the previous life is being messed up after epting the feeling in his heart.


    Although Shoa Cheng''s feeling wasn''t love only a tiny bit of like, and yet he can feel how such a simple emotion is already enough to turn his mind into chaos.


    The n for the future, the determined step he is willing to take, and firm resolution to focus on the problems was slowly being stripped away just like that.


    Shao Cheng understood that he couldn''t get away from Ren Yuan, so he could only take a break and firmly keep himself in control.


    <em> After two lifetimes, why do I have to start liking someone?</em>


    Although variousplicated thoughts are constantly shing in Shao Cheng''s mind, it didn''t stop him from taking closer to Lin Renshu and spreading his medical tools on the table before taking out one of the long thin silver needles among the countless others.


    "Don''t move, or it won''t be my fault if something goes wrong."


    As soon as Shao Cheng finished his warning, the silver needle twirls in his fingers as it is constantly being wrapped with internal energies, and a small hint of purple aura before plunging it to the unmoving leg, easily bypassing the robe.


    And different from usual, Shao Cheng has started to use the skill he learned from his Master''s in the previous life regarding all he knows about medical technology and medicines.


    Of course, adding a bit of what he knows in his modern life.


    At the same time, he also experimented a little bit with the newfound power he had obtained.


    As for the reason for Shao Cheng using the situation to proceed with a new skill, well, in his mind, it''s the least Lin Renshu could do topensate for causing him trouble and making him do the treatment.


    Although it''spletely unreasonable, and yet, Shao Cheng remains indifferent, and the only reason why he didn''t treat Lin Renshu as aplete experimental object for his new skill was for the sake of his younger brother.


    For some unknown reason, he simply and genuinely doesn''t like Lin Renshu or he is simply acting the older brother''s attitude again, just as he treated Chang Pei in the previous life.


    The only difference is that he is seeing Shao Cai as himself rather than the shadow of his younger brother in the first life.


    <em> Like always, I''m a messed up person...</em>


    Shao Cheng continues to use the purple energy to figure out the unusual scene he saw in the man''s paralyzed legs, at the same time his mind started to spiral down into deep thought.


    Although, he continues to do his work without a problem as his pair of pupils glow purple.


    Soon, he is able to witness the way those unusual energies that seemed to be covered in fog, skillfully running away from the internal energy around the silver needle that tried to simply figure out what is wrong with the man paralyzed legs.


    <em> Huh this might be the reason why no one can fully heal the young man''s leg</em>


    After all, no one would believe that whatever has caused the illness in the young man''s legs can hide from being detected by the usual means, especially when internal energy is being used.


    "So tricky how did you get such troublesome poison?"


    It''s definitely a poison, the most unusual and lethal poison Shao Cheng has never seen in his entire life.


    If this was given to Shao Cheng in his previous life, there is no denying the fact that he wouldn''t be able to cure it because he wouldn''t have the special vision to even see what is happening.


    <em>Huh What''s that</em>


    Shao Cheng''s eyes quickly narrowed down as more purple aura swirled upon his sapphire eyes in order to see better.


    And when he is seriously gazing upon the unusual energy in the man''s leg, he can finally see the hint of red color upon it.


    Unexpectedly, rather than running away as always, the red color hiding in deep fogs appeared to have the sense of it being peeked, thus rushing over where the silver needle had pierced.


    <strong>It''s Not Good!</strong>


    "Back off!"


    Shao Cheng''s long sleeves fluttered as he swiftly pushed the stunned Shao Cai and Xixi far away.


    As for Ren Yuan, he pushed the man behind him, while cutting off the connection he had toward the silver needles, which is exactly the same time that the silver needle that was half-buried in Lin Renshu''s leg flew out.


    And shortly after, a spurt of ck blood also flew out, which surprisingly shot in Shao Cheng''s direction. At the same time, another ck blood came out and flew over the direction where he had pushed Cai, Xixi, and even dared to target Ren Yuan behind his back.


    "Fuck off."


    Shao Cheng''s eyes sh a chilling light and a hint of anger when it bes a fact that whatever is in the man''s legs, which is aside from the lethal poison, there is also a sort of spiritual existence on it.


    After all, he saw another type of unusual energy in the color of red aura.


    So Shao Cheng knew what it wanted to do, and that is to deal with the person that could threaten its existence, at the same time, the people that had the possibility of learning what it was.


    "Little Cheng!"


    "Third Brother!"


    "Cousin!"


    Before the others can get close and Ren Yuan can make a move, Shao Cheng uses his long sleeves to block the ck blooding in his direction, which causes a sizzling sound as itnds in his robe.


    Then he sees the way the ck blood has started to constantly erode the thin internal energy around his long sleeves like it was some acid or being burned.


    And Shao Cheng didn''t have time to think more deeply about it, swiftly taking Ren Yuan in his arms before turning his body in a circle. Then using the strong wind created by his movement, along with both internal energy and purple aura, the ck blood was pushed in a different direction beforending in the ground.


    <strong>Sizzle Sizzle Sizzle...</strong>


    "Little Cheng, you are hurt!!!"


    "Wait a second."


    Shao Cheng''s sapphire eyes arepletely filled with purple energies and turning his attention focused on the shocked Lin Renshu''s paralyzed legs, which the young man was being tortured with unimaginable pain by the look of his situation.


    <em> What''s that energy</em>


    In Shao Cheng''s vision, a red thread has suddenlye out from Lin Renshu''s legs, before swiftly shooting in a certain direction.


    At the same time, Purple hurried voices resounded out, appearing in the sky and blocking the red thread from passing through the courtyard, forming a transparent barrier around.


    "Papa Bug quickly cut the red thread! This red aura will connect to whoever has cast the mysterious power in that young man''s legs, which will allow it to learn about your existence and the purple energy!"


    <em>Red aura? Mysterious power?</em>


    Somehow, Shao Cheng remembers the blue aura that he saw when Pengfei used a mysterious ability and then the images of the massive blue auras that came from the Lau Empire.


    During those memories shing in his mind, Shao Cheng already appeared before the red thread.


    And while still slightly hugging Ren Yuan in one arm for safety measure, he quickly took out the hidden dagger inside his robe, wrapping it with a dense purple aura rather than internal energy and swiftly cutting toward it.


    <strong>sh!</strong>


    The moment the dagger touched the red thread, Ren Yuan, who is close to the two different colored aura colliding with each other, somehow caught a glimpse of the mysterious power.


    Although it onlysted for a second and didn''t ur anymore to Ren Yuan after the dagger had once more sh over the red thread, that quick glimpse of the unusual power would be a catalyst on a certain situationter on.


    "Great! Papa Bug, I''ll make sure that everything is alright!"


    After the red thread made of red aura was cut off, Purple knows the importance of hiding the wicked man''s specialness, especially when the Chang Spirit has seriously mentioned it before going to deep sleep.


    So without hesitation, Purple''s body turned into a gigantic size, enough to cover the sky in the Chang Capital, before opening his mouth wide and letting out a loud cry that sounded like thunder.


    <strong>ROAARRRR!!!</strong>


    Suddenly, Shao Cheng felt dizzy at the loud sound of the purple dragon that only he could hear, while the other special people with mysterious power would only barely sense purple existence.


    Soon, the burst of power spread in every corner of the Chang Capital, which had the effect of blessing thend of the Chang Empire. At the same time, giving a negative effect on the people that don''t belong to the Chang Empire with bad intentions in their minds.


    "... I''m tired... "


    Because of how important and serious the entire situation of the red thread is, Shao Cheng has almost used all of his purple aura just for the sake of removing the danger that would lead to a severe threat not only in his life but also toward his family.


    "Little Cheng What the hell happened?"


    Shao Cheng finally turned his full attention toward Ren Yuan that had obediently remained in his arms, and after a few seconds of staring at the worried and confused grey pupils, his body moved before his mind caught up, quickly letting go and swiftly putting a distance between them.


    While Ren Yuan has his guard lowered down when ites to a certain someone, didn''t predict Shao Cheng''s move, causing his butt to roughlynd in the ground.


    "..."

 Chapter 306: Lin Renshu Situation

    Chapter 306: Lin Renshu Situation


    "I was just surprised."


    Shao Cheng reasoned after seeing the confused and surprised expression on Ren Yuan''s face after the strange reaction. Fortunately, the man was more focused on the reddened color on his left arm, quickly standing up anding in front of him.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Shao Cheng lowered his gaze down, swiftly acting back to normal, and gazed upon the ssh of reddish color on his open arm, which was the one he had used to block the ck blood that came towards his direction.


    Even with the ability of being able to quickly heal fast after the first transformation from the purple aura, the redness still continued to turn deeper, showing how strong and lethal it was even though it was only mere blood touching his skin.


    "Third Brother you''re injured!"


    "Li! How are you feeling? Are you alright??"


    Shao Cheng''s lips couldn''t help but twitch when Shao Cai hovered on his side with a worried expression before swiftly turning towards the extremely pale-faced Lin Renshu who was taking in harsh breaths.


    <em>Should I be happy that I came first in Little Cai''s concerns before Lin Renshu who was also affected by the supposedly normal examination?</em>


    "Renshu! Exin what happened!"


    The moment when Xixi and Cai arrive at Shao Cheng''s side, Ren Yuan shot a dangerous look towards Lin Renshu, while at the same time, letting his hand hover on the darkening reddish skin of the young man who shook his head to not touch it.


    "... I cough I''m also clueless haa this is the first time a situation like this has happened"


    Lin Renshu tried to show a normal expression despite the unimaginable pain he felt on his supposedly paralyzed legs where he shouldn''t be able to feel anything.


    And yet, after the unusual reaction when the third young master of the Shao Family had examined his paralyze legs, the feeling was slowlying back, especially more noticeable when the ck blood flew out.


    Although he was still unable to move his legs, there was a certain brightness in his usual calm eyes after perceiving the sudden change in them.


    Even the torturous pain in Lin Renshu''s legs couldn''t stop the overwhelming happiness and hope that emerged in his heart.


    <em> Can I still have the chance to live a long life?</em>


    "Brother Yuan, calm down."


    <em>Don''t go killing him now after the trouble and difficulty I just went through.</em>


    Shao Cheng uses his uninjured arm where the rope was still firmly tied to quickly grasp Ren Yuan''s crimson long sleeves after taking note of the familiar violent atmosphere around him. At the same time, he asked the purple dragon an important question after seeing himing down from the sky and returning to his usual size.


    <em>Purple, does Lin Renshu belong to the Chang Empire?</em>


    <em>Red Aura </em>


    It''s definitely connected to one of the neighboring Empires. If the Lau Empire seemed to have a blue aura for the mysterious power, then the red one definitely belonged to a different Empire. And based on how difficult it was for Shao Cheng to deal with, whoever cast such lethal spells was definitely powerful.


    Fortunately, whoever it was, a simr situation should have urred to the caster of the red aura just as what happened to the High Priest in Lau Empire.


    ''Let me check Well, this person was born and raised in the Chang Empire. Do you think he is a spy from a neighboring Empire Papa bug?''


    Purple slowly floated towards an ignorant Ren Yuan''s head before remaining still with his head down, which waspletely unlike the purple dragon''s usual active appearance.


    Unlike the usual situation, one man and dragon had used more purple aura than they could usually do and werepletely exhausted because of it.


    And after Shao Cheng received an answer from the tired and sleepy purple dragon, he chose to directly ask the person himself rather than continuing to guess about the entire situation.


    "Let me ask you this, why does a person from a different Empire want you dead? And who are you? If you don''t honestly answer my question, I won''t continue to treat you."


    "Third Brother!"


    "Little Cai, your friend''s identity is suspicious. There is a high chance that he hase from another Empire. Do you want the enemies outside in the dark to use it as a reason to me our Shao family as a potential traitor? There is a high chance that they will also use it as a reason to condemn our father''s loyalty!"


    <em>Sorry, Cai but I cannot take a gamble on this man whose identity has just be moreplicated.</em>


    Especially when Shao Cheng had honestly spoken about the main reason why the entire Shao Family''s reputation and prestige were degraded in the previous life. Why their father''s military rank as a Great General was taken away after being med for being in cohort with another Empire.


    me that was nted upon them, fortunately though, there wasn''t any strong evidence to prove that the Shao family was a traitor, or else, the entire Shao Family would have been executed.


    After countless troubles and difficulties that appeared in the Shao Family, where most of the members met miserable circumstances one after another, everything was already toote to deal with the sudden problem.


    The Shao Family''s status, influence, reputation, and prestige had been destroyed, especially the respect and worship they had toward his father.


    "Cai, you understand the danger that our family is facing, right? One wrong mistake and everyone''s life will be in grave danger."


    <em>Younger brother, you have always been the one who first noticed and understood the situation of our family. There is a reason why among our family, you are the only one who managed to survive.</em>


    "..."


    Shao Cheng knew that he was being hypocritical and selfish when speaking those words out, after all, associating with Ren Yuan was also another dangerous move that could lead to countless troubles and dangers for his family.


    No one knew the main reason why he absolutely trusted Ren Yuan, putting all his faith upon him and remaining as his closest friend, which was all because of the memories in the previous life.


    "... I won''t instantly stop you from being friends with him. I just need to make sure that he isn''t a danger. Little Cai, please understand."


    Shao Cheng could onlypromise after seeing the confusion, doubt, and sad expression on his younger brother''s face. Particrly when he was seriously reminding himself that he also wanted topensate his family for what he had done in the previous life.


    <em>I can''t make them have a miserable and unhappy life again</em>


    Suddenly, Shao Cheng felt helpless after finally figuring out that what he thought was the right decision and yet it would only lead to unhappiness to his family.


    Particrly when he considered that his younger brother being with Lin Renshu simply wasn''t the best course of action to take. That there were definitely other people better out there, and yet, it appeared that it wasn''t what Shao Cai wanted.


    <em>What should I do? The cold-blooded way of making decision needed to be carefully examined before I can start acting upon it.</em>


    Shao Cheng was quite used to being in control of a situation, influencing people''s actions, andmanding others to follow his lead and decision. Such years of attitude weren''t that easy to change, especially when he didn''t even know that he was doing it.


    "Lin Renshu, if you really care about my younger brother, tell me what I need to know."


    Suddenly, a deep sigh was released by the still pale-faced Lin Renshu causing everyone''s attention to be more focused on his figure while the old servant stood by his side with a dangerous expression on his face.


    At the same time, everyone could feel the heavy atmosphere surrounding them, which wasing from the hidden guards around the courtyard, who appeared to have doubled in numbers.


    "... I know that I was born in the Chang Empire, but I''m not sure about my parents'' true origin."


    "The Lin is definitely a mid-rank aristocratic family in the Chang Empire!"


    Lin Renshu smiled towards Shao Cai who replied with a confused expression on his face before turning his gaze towards the sharp and cold sapphire eyes and inwardly sighing at the other threatening grey pupils which are also focused on his figure.


    "Ah, Little Cai, you see, the Lin family had taken me in at the age of five. Of course, they don''t know that I clearly remember my early childhood memories. Especially the fact that my biological parents had disappeared and never came back after they went out during a certain night."


    Lin Renshu still remembered the time when he was left alone, waking up without his parents in the house, with only a familiar person who was close to his parents suddenly appearing and acting as his caretaker for a month.


    And after that, he was given a special jade, no letter left behind before being sent to the Lin family who was saved by the friend of his parents.


    Just like what happened to his parents, the caretaker never appeared again, and no matter how much he tried to find him after building up power in order to figure out his parents'' situation, there wasn''t any clue that was found out.


    "In my memories, my parents seemed to have serious circumstances. And I only understand that my illness has a rtionship with my Mother."


    Lin Renshu remembered how extremely worried his mother was about him also being affected by her problem, not knowing that he was conscious in her arms upon their usual afternoon naps.


    Only after growing did he finally understand those memories are, which is also when the illness had suddenly appeared.


    "Although I don''t know my real identity, my loyalty definitely lies in the Chang Empire, after all, I was born and raised here. The people I care about also belong to the Chang Empire Is this information about my life good enough to allow me to remain in Little Cai''s side?"


    Lin Renshu gently smiled toward a worried Litle Cai as a sort offort for a few seconds before swiftly returning back toward the silent Shao Cheng whose expression remained cold and indifferent,pletely having not earned even an ounce of pity and sympathy after hearing the story of his life.


    <em>. Ah, this young manpletely deserves the description of having been known for his heartlessness all these years If I''m able to live a long life, I already predicted the difficulties and hardship of receiving my future brother inw eptance and approval, huh...</em>

 Chapter 307: Careful Decision

    Chapter 307: Careful Decision


    "Third Brother"


    "When you go meet him, make sure to inform me and take your personal guard with you."


    "...! I know my Third Brother likes me the most!"


    Shao Cheng remains still even though his younger brother has rushed over to give him a warm hug, which was utterly delighted and happy for being able to stay with Lin Renshu.


    However, before he could prepare himself from being hugged by his younger brother since still retaining the dislike of being so close to others, he was quickly pulled to the side.


    And when he silently gazed upon the hand gripping his right arm and looking toward the owner of said hand, Ren Yuan casually shook his head while showing a ''this is all for your sake'' look on his face.


    "You are injured, it''s best not to get a hug from others."


    <em> What kind of reason is that?</em>


    Shao Cheng inwardly raised his eyebrow and at the same time couldn''t stop the fleeting emotion of delight in his heart after assuming that Ren Yuan doesn''t like other people getting close to him even if it''s a family member.


    Of course, a struggle of emotions followed after he noticed his dangerous thoughts.


    "Thank you for allowing Little Cai to remain as my friend."


    <em>Friend?</em>


    Shao Cheng''s expression turned colder after hearing Lin Renshu''s calm voice which carried a hint of joy, at the same time disying a gentle smile on his pale face after receiving a warning look.


    <em> This person also has thick skin</em>


    Of course, he shouldn''t be surprised since there wasn''t any normal person when ites to the people around Ren Yuan. All of them have unique temperaments and characteristics with usefulness or else Ren Yuan wouldn''t have let them stay by his side.


    At the same time, Shao Cheng felt a bit helpless when his younger brother has rushed toward Lin Renshu with a bright smile on his face.


    <em> Can I still save this foolish younger brother?</em>


    After what Lin Renshu has revealed about his identity, Shao Cheng would really prefer for Shao Cai to break any association with such a person, however, he could no longer be selfish or indifferent when making a decision just like in the previous life.


    Happiness, and safety, are what Shao Cheng wanted topensate his family for the mistakes and miserable life he has unconsciously and consciously done in the previous life. Especially when the matter of the heart is quiteplicated and difficult to phantom.


    What he considered the right action to take might not be the same to the people he cared about. And because of suchplications, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but consider that it''s really far better to have few people close to his heart.


    Because he has more people to consider in this life, the actions and schemes he has in mind need to be carefully examined so that he won''t identally hurt the people he cares about.


    "... Little Cheng is really worried about his younger brother huh"


    "Compensation."


    Shao Cheng didn''t hesitate to reveal the main reason for the care he has for his family toward the curious and interested Ren Yuan standing by his side. At the same time,pletely ignorant at the sourness hidden behind the man''s voice.


    Of course, a certain man is alsopletely ignorant at the hint of jealousy that shes in his eyes after witnessing how thoughtful and caring a certain young man is toward another person.


    It doesn''t even matter that it was a concern toward a family member, which showed how a bit abnormal his reaction is.


    "I see Well, Little Cheng doesn''t need to worry too much. From the look of it, although Lin Renshu has a steady and firm will along with great courage but when ites to your younger brother, Renshu is a coward and wouldn''t easily make his move."


    The man is careful, after knowing him for many years, this is the first time I learned about his association with the youngest young master of the Shao Family.


    "Ok, I will believe in Brother Yuan."


    Shao Cheng nodded his head since he could also tell that Lin Renshu is awkward and has low self-esteem when ites to his romantic emotion toward his younger brother. Every person has weaknesses, and Shao Cai is obviously Lin Renshu''s greatest weakness.


    In that slight moment of glimpsing the man thought, Shao Cheng quickly perceived how desperate and humble Lin Renshu is toward his younger brother. Which he also couldn''t help but carefully consider the trouble he faced in the previous life if this man has a handoff it too.


    After all, with how deep and hidden this man is, Shao Cheng understands that Lin Renshu has a hand in letting Shao Cai survive their chaotic and dangerous situation in his previous life.


    <em> Ah, so many problems and information being revealed early in my new life </em>


    Shao Cheng should carefully make preparations and measurements when ites to Shao Cai''s future rtionship since it tends to walk aplicated route, especially when there is a big change.


    In the previous life, Shao Cai has married a wife and has a son, although the feeling between the couple isn''t passionate and deep as he witnesses how his younger brother is reacting and facing Lin Renshu.


    Particrly when in Shao Cheng''s memory the supposedly ''wife'' has never once visited the Pce, especially when the only son of Shao Cai has started to live in the Pce at an early age in order to be trained as the next heir to the throne.


    Not once did the woman appear, only hearing the news of how the woman preferred to travel around the Empire rather than staying in the Chang Capital. So he can only assume that Shao Cai has married for the sake of leaving a descendant in the Shao lineage after everyone else has died.


    After all, not only was Shao Cheng a traitor in Shao Cai''s eyes, he also didn''t marry anyone in the previous life, leaving Shao Cai to solve the problem of saving the lineage of their family. Of course, all of this is his guess, but somehow, he instinctively thought that he got it right.


    While inwardly sighing at howplicated life is, Shao Cheng turned his attention toward the smiling Lin Renshu that is acting as a close friend to Shao Cai, and yet, the pampering look on his eyes is quite hard to miss when one tries to observe it deeply.


    Of course, a certain someone remains ignorant.


    "We are going to the temple tomorrow. I know someone that can also check your situation."


    <em>I also need that woman to check my left arm.</em>


    Although Shao Cheng doesn''t have aplete understanding regarding the purple aura but it doesn''t change the fact that it''s extremely powerful, better than anyone else in the world, and quite special.


    And yet, he perceived the increasingly numb feeling on his left arm, particrly the way that it seemed to tend in the same situation that urred in the young man''s paralyzing legs.


    This curse or whatever skill it was is abnormally powerful enough to affect him. Even Purple mentioned detecting some unusual power, needing to study what it was before trying to deal with it.


    Both of them are quite new to the special power, and the Chang Spirit that could help them is still in a deep sleep, so the closest person they can go to is either Pengfei that has more knowledge than them, or the High Priestess that is still training in the Temple outside the Capital.


    And since Shao Cheng already nned to visit the Famous Temple and meet the High Priestess, then it''s far better to let the woman examine his left arm.


    "Alright, I''ll arrive in the Famous Temple tomorrow. Would you want me to travel with you?"


    Shao Cheng''s lip twitched when Lin Renshu shamelessly asked toe along before feeling helpless after seeing the bright expression on Shao Cai''s face, seemingly excited to finally introduce the young man to his family.


    "No need."


    <em>Continue hiding your association with Shao Cai.</em>


    "Ok."


    <em>I understand.</em>


    When Shao Cheng nned to leave, Shao Cai wished to remain behind for a bit more hours in which he calmly nodded his head before letting Xixi remain in order to watch over Shao Cai''s safety from such a sly fox with evil intention.


    No matter how crazy and rotten his crazy cousin is, there is no way that she will happily push Shao Cai to a man''s arms, especially when Cai is still so young. He felt relief leaving his younger brother safe in his cousin''s hand.


    "Don''t worry my beautiful cousin, until that young man''s identity bes reliable, I will protect Little Cai chastity!"


    "..."


    <em>So, when Lin Renshu is finally deemed trustable, will you allow and watched Little Cai being eaten?</em>


    Shao Cheng''s eyelids twitch after watching Xixi gently pat her chest with a serious expression on her face while vowing in a soft voice in which the two busy young men and old servant a few distances away wouldn''t be able to hear.


    He almost made a mistake, he shouldn''t trust Xixi and underestimate herpletely rotten mindset when ites to rtionships between men.


    So, after Ren Yuan has kindly left some of his own people to protect Shao Cai, Shao Cheng has pulled an unwilling Xixi from the pavilion, and when they appeared in a street without giving anyone suspicious, he has given a bag of silver ingots to an increasingly excited Xixi.


    "Cousin, go and have fun."


    <em> Go have fun in the red light district and pull that little milk dog always following behind your back. I still need to carefully check my left arm when I arrive home without disturbance.</em>


    "My beautiful cousin is so thoughtful! Alright, I''ll go now. My charming younger brother Yuan, I will leave cousin Cheng in your hands!"


    "Sister Xixi, there is no need to ask. I willpletely protect Little Cheng since he is quite ignorant about the danger around him. So, go and have fun. Take Tian Ying along with you. He knows a lot of fun ces that will make you happy."


    Completely ignoring the paling face of Tian Ying, Ren Yuan didn''t hesitate to push his friends into the crazy woman''s arms, especially after figuring out that Whitey wanted to be left alone.


    So, after watching Xixi drag a pitiful Tian Ying toward the direction of the red light district, the two of them quickly and silently arrive at the Shao Residence.


    And after arriving in the courtyard, Ren Yuan narrowed his peach blossom grey eyes before swiftly pulling the little guy that was deep in thought, and when the young man fell in his arms, his long and slender finger gently lifted the smooth chin of the stunned Whitey.


    "Now then Whitey, please tell me what''s wrong with your left arm? You didn''t think that I didn''t notice it did you?"


    "..."


    <em> What the hell you can question me, but is there a need to act so ambiguous?</em>

 Chapter 308: Preparation And Being Reminded Of A Shameful Past

    Chapter 308: Preparation And Being Reminded Of A Shameful Past


    "That hurts Whitey doesn''t treat me special anymore"


    Shao Cheng inwardly rolled his eyes while gently fixing his long sleeves as he walked in the hall with a whining Ren Yuan following behind, who was gingerly touching his reddish earlobe. After being sexually harassed, Shao Cheng hadn''t hesitated to twist the man''s right ear.


    Although Shao Cheng understood that he had failed to remain unaffected after perceiving the way his heart skipped a beat. However, what can he do other than epting the fact that he couldn''t stop the annoying and troublesome emotion he had to a certain someone from developing deeper?


    <em>I can only resign to this unbelievable development of liking someone</em>


    So when Shao Cheng entered the man-made hot spring in his courtyard, he only nced at the shameless Ren Yuan who too entered in without hesitation, especially when the man began to remove his robes,pletely nning to take a bath along with him.


    "..."


    <em> Although I''m physically sixteen years old, this man should also feel a bit of rm that he has to guard against me doesn''t this man know how alluring he can be, especially without clothes on?</em>


    Despite theint Shao Cheng has regarding the stripping Ren Yuan who obviously didn''t know his dangerous growing feelings, his sapphire eyes couldn''t help butnd on therge open area in the man''s firm chest.


    Before lowering his gaze down, and tracing the good amount of abdominal muscle before turning to the beautiful mermaid lines. Shao Cheng hated to admit it, but there were a perfect amount of muscles in the man''s body.


    <em>Especially the long legs and rather fair skin color despite being active outside Cough!</em>


    Shao Cheng quickly turned his head away with a sh of panic in his sapphire eyes along with the fast beating of his heart. Fortunately, a certain person waspletely oblivious that his body was being appreciated.


    <em>I suddenly found a man''s body so attractive this is quite dangerous </em>


    Shao Cheng took a deep breath trying to calm his tight nerves, before slowly pulling down his upper robes to clearly check the numb left arm that was slowly being paralyzed.


    Fortunately, he was able to easily change the focus of his attention and wasn''t absolutely tempted enough to continue peeking at someone''s body.


    <em>Control yourself Control yourself Control yourself</em>


    Shao Cheng repeatedly reminded himself while gazing at the tainted-looking red color spreading in his left arm. Even though there wasn''t any scent upon it, somehow, it felt like he was able to smell something disgusting in the aura.


    "Mnm it''s really not moving so, Whitey, what''s wrong with your left arm?"


    When he was entirely focusing upon how to decrease or stop the spread of the tainted red aura in his left arm, Ren Yuan suddenly appeared behind with his head slightly peeking over the shoulder while his slightly hot breath gently caressing the side of Shao Cheng''s neck and earlobe.


    "..."


    <em>I feel like I''m being teased</em>


    Shao Cheng could only sigh at the thought that shed in his mind, knowing fully well that it was the usual way Ren Yuan acted, and even if there was teasing added, he shouldn''t start second-guessing the man''s actions since there wasn''t any deep meaning behind it.


    "... It''s caused by a mysterious power."


    Shao Cheng swiftly grasped Ren Yuan''s wrist that was about to touch the left arm that could only limp to his side.


    "Don''t touch."


    Although Shao Cheng noticed the way the dark bloodied red aura in his left arm didn''t affect anyone after being touch, but, it was better to be safe than sorry.


    "... Did you take the cause of Renshu''s illness?"


    Standing behind the smaller young man, Ren Yuan''s grey pupils slowly darkened while gazing at the paralyzed left arm of the young man without blinking his eyes. Especially after remembering the unusual situation that urred in the Hundred Pavillion.


    "No, Whitey won''t do it."


    <em>You will never be kind to others so easily, especially to a mere stranger...</em>


    Ren Yuan answered his own question as soon as those words came out, after all, he still understood the young man''s attitude toward other people. Although the young man had started to change, it didn''t change the fact that the indifference and heartlessness the young man showed before was extremely profound.


    <em>Of course, I am special, so there is no reason to doubt the young man''s sincerity towards me.</em>


    After Ren Yuan didn''t forget to inwardly praise his special rtionship with the young man, he finally received the answer he wanted to know.


    "I''m just affected by it. Don''t worry, I''m powerful, this won''tst long."


    "Of course, Whitey is powerful. Whitey is the best~"


    Ren Yuan spoke in a sing-song voice while the darkness in his pair of grey pupils returned back to normal after noticing how the young man had taken a step forward before ncing in his direction with a cold expression.


    Nevertheless, he was able to read the ''Speaking Nonsense Again'' in the young man''s indifferent face.


    "Well, since we are going to the Temple tomorrow, I''ll let some acquaintances of mine check your situation."


    "...Ok"


    Despite the various questions and spections that started to sh in Shao Cheng''s mind after suddenly learning that Ren Yuan had even managed to reach his hands out to the people in the Famous Temple, he just remained quiet and started taking his robes off.


    As for the state of being naked in front of Ren Yuan, honestly, after he was carefully cleaned up and washed in the hot spring in a rocky area during the ambush situation, he had long got used to showing his still chicken-like body.


    Besides,pared to the man''s attractive body with perfect muscle lines, there wasn''t anything for him to show off.


    "Hey Whitey, do you want Brother Yuan to help you take your clothes off?"


    "... No."


    Shao Cheng coldly nced at the grinning Ren Yuan who shamelessly swayed his naked body with an eyebrow raised, along with the look of ''See, I''m Already Naked''.


    Fortunately, there was a white cloth wrapped around the man''s waist, or else, the little Ren Yuan shaking as it followed the man''s movement would have blinded Shao Cheng''s eyes.


    <em> Continue to show off I''ll show you what a good body shape really is in the future. </em>


    "Aww, don''t be shy~ It''s not like this is the first time I am going to see your naked body! Besides, I have already seen and touched it a long time ago~ Did you forget? I carefully wash every nook and cranny of your body~"


    "..."


    <em>Fuck that is the shame of my life </em>


    "I want Brother Yuan to dress as my maidservant tomorrow."


    "..."


    <em>Oops I seemed to have crossed the line again </em>


    <em>Well, it''s interesting watching a different side of Whitey rather than the usual indifferent and cold face~</em>


    After an interesting bathtime in the hot spring, especially trying to ignore the shameless teasing of a certain someone who was asking to be beaten to death, Shao Cheng decided to wrap his left arm with a white bandage so that no one would identally touch his skin that was being affected by the dark bloodied aura.


    At the same time, hooking a piece of cloth around his neck as he disyed the appearance of having his left arm broken.


    Of course, Shao Cheng didn''t forget to use the suddenly injured appearance to further mislead and deceive everyone about the fact that he wasn''t a powerful person and was easy to bully. Of course, because of the influential family backing him up, few people would really dare to bully him.


    Although, there are always foolish and daring people out there so it''s better not to underestimate someone.


    "... Whitey is so bad Well, I like it!"


    Back in the study room after the hot spring, Ren Yuan eyed the suddenly fragile young man with an interesting expression on his face before continuing to write a letter to inform Xing Ning about his ns of going out tomorrow.


    However, the yful grin on Ren Yuan''s facepletely froze when the Little Devil, whom Whitey has mentioned, appeared in the study room, holding a familiar set of clothes in his hands.


    "... What is this"


    Although he already knew what it was, he still wanted to hear the answer to his question.


    "Your clothes tomorrow."


    Shao Cheng answered with a cold expression on his face while inwardly, a smirk had slowly formed on his lip, especially after gazing at Ren Yuan''s difficult expression.


    <em>I''m not the only one that will remember a list of ck history in the future Since we are special friends, we have to share a shameless past too.</em>

 Chapter 309: Sacred Mountain

    Chapter 309: Sacred Mountain


    After another night of Ren Yuan climbing Shao Cheng''s bed without knowing the dangerous consequences of his actions, everyone is prepared to travel outside the Capital after eating a healthy breakfast.


    "... Whitey, did you tell your family that I will being along with you wearing a disguise?"


    Ren Yuan''s lips twitched after receiving various gazes from the young man''s family after standing in front of the carriage prepared for them to use.


    Particrly the sharp and profound look from the twin Madams, the angry gaze of the oldest son of the Shao Family, and the contemting look from the second son.


    "No, somehow, they just figured it out."


    Shao Cheng didn''t know how to feel about the way his father, twin mothers, brothers, and sisters had been able to identify Ren Yuan every single time he was in disguise.


    Even after using various skills or objects to change the man''s height, physical body, and the contours of his face to deceive other people from guessing his real identity, they just didn''t work out to fulfill their purpose.


    Well, the main problem was the fact that other than Ren Yuan, there were no other people aside from his family who could easily get close to his side.


    <em> This won''t do my actions are bing easy to predict I should start getting closer to other people in order to be more unpredictable in the future.</em>


    Shao Cheng understood that he couldn''t continue being close to Ren Yuan alone; in order to deceive the people the way he wanted to, he needed to show that he also had other acquaintances beside him.


    Sooner orter, someone will use and target Ren Yuan in order to get close to him.


    Even though Shao Cheng didn''t have power in his own hands, it was undoubtedly a fact that he was greatly favored in the Shao Family. Among the hidden enemies with malicious intentions, there was bound to be a person who would dare to use him in order to trample and harm the Shao Family.


    Using their closest person was the best way to destroy a person, or family.


    There was also the fact that sometimes, the useless or weak person whom some proud or conceited peoplepletely ignored as they focused only on the people that can match and threaten them, could also be used as the greatest weapon topletely plunge them to despair.


    Shao Cheng had experienced countless sinister and insidious ways to deal with enemies, particrly when pulling a person or family down.


    Especially when Shao Cheng had also used such schemes and means in his previous life. To win and survive in the chaotic era of fighting over rights, status, and power, one couldn''t simply imagine how most of the people could have no bottom line.


    Shortly, Shao Cheng entered the carriage, followed by the disguised Ren Yuan, Shao Cai, and an awkward Shao Chia who wanted to stay with her fourth brother.


    In the nned travel of the entire Shao Family, there were three carriages prepared. The first one was for the Twin Madams while the second one was for the first and second Young Lady of the Shao Family.


    As for Shao Yan and Shao Chonglin, they had nned to ride the horses along with their father, Shao Yin, followed by other guards.


    "Third Brother, how is your left arm?"


    Knowing the inside story of the real cause of the supposedly broken left arm, Shao Cai worriedly asked with a pitiful expression on his face.


    While Shao Chia only nced at her injured third brother and secretlybeled how weak he really was, and wondered if she should start protecting him whenever she had the time.


    After all, no matter how deep the grievance she felt from the indifference and heartlessness her third brother showed all these years, it didn''t change the fact that they were a family.


    Without knowing it, she waspletely fooled by the weak impression through which Shao Cheng wanted to deceive the people around him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get better soon."


    Shao Cheng showed a small smile towards his worried younger brother before taking a sip of the prepared tea by a disguised Ren Yuan who was able to quickly adapt to his maidservant status.


    Of course, the rather childish <em>''Praise Me, I''m Doing A Great Job''</em> on his face had also lightened his mood.


    Even though the urge to beat the man to death didn''t disappear, and yet, after epting the troublesome feelings, his eyes had also started to be blind and sometimes found the man''s actions simply adorable.


    He was starting to experience the horror of the famous idiom on Earth that ''love is blind''.


    Fortunately, the rest of the trip was peaceful, the usually unreasonable and annoying Ren Yuan had obediently behaved. Well, the prepared potato chips worked their magic after using it to bribe a certain someone.


    After two hours of traveling, everyone finally arrived underneath a tall mountain where the Famous Temple had been built. And Shao Cheng could only sigh at the magnificent long stone staircase that reached the highest point of the mountain.


    Fortunately, there were four parts of temples around the mountain aside from the highest one where extremely important people with special identities could visit, after all, it was the ce where the High Priestess usually stayed while away from the Capital.


    So, only the Royal Families, Highest Ranked Civil and Military Officials, and people with great merits to the Empire had the privilege to climb and stay at the peak.


    As for the other four parts, the Temple built at the lowest part of the Mountain was for themoners and merchants to visit. Of course, if there was a noble who wanted to visit the first Temple, they could also go there.


    Then the second to the fourth Temples depended on aristocrat''s ranks and merits, where the people with higher status could also visit the other Temple that didn''t surpass their status.


    In a world with hierarchy, it wasn''t a surprising rule and regtion. Especially when the entire Mountain was the most sacred ce where the Honorable High Priestess usually resided in the Chang Empire.


    "... This is why I don''t likeing to this ce. It''s annoying to climb the stairs every single time."


    Although there was also a ce where a carriage and sedan chairs could travel, there was a long tradition that even with high status, everyone had to climb the long stairs. Of course, people with different ranks had different starting points.


    Even the Emperor needed to walk the stairs, although he could ride the carriage all the way up the mountain, only getting off at the stairs that lead to the highest Temple.


    "By the way, when did you start wearing that red bracelet on your wrist?"


    While climbing the long staircase that led to the fourth Temple, Shao Cheng quickly put his right hand away from the curious Ren Yuan who wanted to touch the beautiful red bracelet on his right wrist.


    "It''s Goldy."


    "... Goldy?"


    While Ren Yuan showed a confused expression on his face, Shao Cheng nced at his family that had walked ahead, leaving the two of them to walkst. Of course, he noticed the <em>''Fight! You Can Do It!''</em> cheering expression from his twin Mothers who were giving them a profound look.


    At the same time, they were also pulling his first and second brothers from bothering them with scary expressions on their faces.


    Shao Cheng didn''t need to dig deeper into the meaning behind his Twin Mothers'' actions and was resigned at their misunderstanding regarding his rtionship and intentions toward Ren Yuan.


    What could he do besides remaining oblivious at his Twin Mothers'' scheme of winning Ren Yuan as their daughter-inw?


    "It''s my new pet. Brother Yuan, let me introduce Goldy."


    Shao Cheng gently shook the baby snake on his right wrist that had been trained to remain unmoving and unresponsive despite being easy to surprise and scare, of course, it wasn''t perfect enough, but he could safely take him along.


    So in Ren Yuan growing horrified eyes, the supposedly red bracelet hade alive and turned into the appearance of the deadliest and the most lethal snake in their entire Continent in just a split second.


    And even though the small head of the snake swayed to the side in an adorable manner while making a small hiss, he could only focus on the beautiful crimson scales on the tiny snake along with its well-known feature, the gold spot between the deadliest snake''s forehead.


    <em>Oh that was where Whitey got the name ''Goldy'', huh</em> <strong>%&^*&!!!</strong>


    <em>What the hell! Why are you allowing the deadliest snake to act as your bracelet as if it was normal???</em>


    "Don''t suddenly touch Goldy he easily gets scared and tends to bite without warning."


    Even though Ren Yuan''s face had turned extremely pale from horror, which was extremely rare and genuine, Shao Cheng continued to exin the important character of the baby snake happily swaying on his wrist.


    <strong>Hiss!</strong>


    <em>''Mama Bug! It''s finally nice to meet you! Big Brother Purple had mentioned you a lot!''</em>


    "Oh, if Brother Yuan needs to take care of someone in an instant, Goldy venom is the easi-!"


    <strong>Swish!</strong>


    Suddenly, Shao Cheng dumbfoundedly watched as the baby snake in his right wrist suddenly flew toward the forest on the side of the long staircase by a powerful gust of wind that came on his left side.


    <em>''Ah!!! Papa B-Bug!  S-Save me!!! Waaah!!!''</em>


    When Shao Cheng swiftly moved to catch the baby snake in the air, there was a sudden pull on his robe, followed by Ren Yuan''s worried voice.


    "Do you want to die???"


    Although he understood where the man was getting at, but, the baby snake had its importance so he couldn''t easily allow something wrong to happen to it.


    So, he was determined to pull the robes away that Ren Yuan was grasping and step toward the ce where the baby snake hadnded.


    However, an unexpected misfortune urred, from the pulling away and being pulled movements between them.


    The two embarrassingly and surprisingly lost bnce, thus the next ident that happened shouldn''t have been surprising.


    "...Eh?"


    "...Fuck!"


    Shao Cheng openly swore as he found himself losing a footing, before a pull followed after, thus, it wasn''t surprising when he began to rapidly roll down the staircase, which was followed by a dumbfounded Ren Yuan who didn''t predict the sudden circumstances.


    "Ahhh!"


    "..."


    <em> I want to beat someone to death...</em>


    Hearing the loud noise behind, the Shao Family turned around and witnessed their son/brother rapidly roll down the staircase, along with the disguised Ren Yuan who seemed to be having fun despite the supposedly embarrassing situation.<ol><li>OriginThis expression was first used by Geoffrey Chaucer in Merchant''s Tale in 1405. However, it gained poprity after Shakespeare used it in many of his ys during thete 1500s and early 1600s.</li></ol>

 Chapter 310: Ren Yuan Unconscious Reaction And Shao Cheng Horror

    Chapter 310: Ren Yuan Unconscious Reaction And Shao Cheng Horror


    After Shao Cheng rolled a few times in the long stone stairway while his urge to beat a certain someone to death increased. Fortunately, that certain someone finally remembered an important fact rting to the supposed injuries of the young man rolling along with him.


    <em>Wait! Whitey can''t move his left arm!!!</em>


    Ren Yuan''s eyes widened as he quickly used his hands to stop his body from further rolling down before preparing himself to embrace the other person who was about to roll down on his body.


    However, he could only watch in amazement as the young man had used the uninjured right arm to violently p the stone staircase with great strength, which was powerful enough to cause a crack in it.


    And without wasting time, the young man used the powerful momentum to push his entire body up in the air, the beautiful white palm upon the crack stone stairway turning whiter with bulging blue veins in the skin, showing how much strength the young man had used.


    While the way the young man flipped and skillfully twisted showed how flexible the slender body was which looked very pleasing to the eyes, nheless, Ren Yuan felt his heart beating fast from rm when he met the narrowed cold sapphire eyes.


    <em> Whitey is furious</em>


    Based on the experience of annoying and irritating people to the point of insanity, Ren Yuan knew that he was about to be beaten up, even having the title ''special friend'' wouldn''t matter at all.


    So without hesitation, Ren Yuan swiftly moved away, nning to hide for a few hours or until the young man''s anger had disappeared. However, the young man seemed to have predicted his actions and he could only remain frozen after those beautiful sapphire eyes became deeper and more threatening.


    "Ofm!"


    A few secondster, Ren Yuan let out a soft groan after feeling a foot stepping upon his stomach. At the same time, he couldn''t help but consider if he should start acting coquettish and use his charming appearance to convince the young man that it was a sin to beat someone so attractive as himself.


    Of course, when he threw a seductive wink the result of it was the young man pressing down on his stomach a bit deeper.


    <em>Sigh I knew that Whitey would never sumb to my charming appearance Why did I choose to do that?</em>


    While Ren Yuan felt a bit confused about what action he had done since he had never bothered about the thought of being beaten up by the young man as it had already happened before.


    Shao Cheng was desperately trying to calm his fast-beating heart after receiving such an alluring look from the disguised Ren Yuan who obedientlyid down on the stairway despite how ufortable it was toy down on the uneven ground.


    Shortly, the sound of a deep breath echoed out, and in a certain someone''s ears, it sounded like someone was trying hard to control the anger that was about to erupt, which was quite wrong but the person doesn''t know it.


    And Shao Cheng couldn''t help but wonder if he would have a higher chance of losing control if he continued his n of beating up the person he is stepping on. And when he remembered the hooking look the man dared to shoot towards him, he suddenly understood what the man was nning to do.


    <em> Damn, you nned a beauty trap in order to calm my anger?</em>


    Although he wanted to deny the fact that it was a useless and foolish notion to do, yet, despite how unbelievable it was, Ren Yuan''s seductive wink had worked out.


    <em> No this isn''t good, I need to hide the fact that the beauty trap works quite well or else, this person will continue to use it in the future after every time he does something wrong... </em>


    "... Forget it."


    Shao Cheng stopped the way his body wanted to shiver from the horror of being tempted before turning around and walking to where the baby snake hadnded. Of course, he didn''t forget to signal towards his shocked and dumbfounded family that he was alright and everything was fine.


    At the same time, he just ignored the terrifying re his older brother was shooting towards the grinning Ren Yuan who started to shamelessly fix his fake breast as soon as he stood up. After all, there was only his family around, so the man didn''t care about someone learning about him in a maidservant''s disguise.


    "...Hm?"


    Looking around in the trees, he couldn''t find the baby snake, especially when he should be hearing the way it would definitely be crying pitifully after what his supposedly <em>''Mama Bug''</em> had done toward him.


    After all, the baby snake had been brainwashed by the perverted dragon before he could stop it. What with the <em>''we are a family of bugs''</em> that it keeps saying when he finally remembers to train it again from the urge of biting anyone whenever the baby snake is stressed or scared.


    "Hm? Whitey, why are you looking for that snake? I tell you now, that is the most lethal and dangerous snake in the entire world! Do you want to die? Just one bite and you will have to say goodbye!"


    "... Quiet, my youngest disappeared."


    Mumbling those words out without understanding the meaning behind it, Shao Cheng''s eyes glowed in purple as he tried to sense the entire surroundings in order to make sure that the baby snake was really gone.


    "Your youngest?"


    Ren Yuan who had followed along in the forest beside the long stairway couldn''t help but mumble those words out in confusion before his eyes shed in understanding after hearing what the young man had spoken a secondter.


    "Little Chen Yu and Pinky treat that baby snake as their younger brother."


    And the Purple dragon that was created by your purple aura and from the merits of the previous life was having fun brainwashing it.


    "...!!! Since you took the baby snake with you, is it another intelligent animal? Wait, if Little Chen Yu treats Goldy as his younger brother, it means the baby snake is also my youngest right?"


    Before Shao Cheng could answer back about how misleading thest words of Ren Yuan were, he watched as the disguised man had also started to look around in order to find the baby snake that he had sent in the air after being threatened by its dangerous existence.


    "This wouldn''t do! I don''t want Little Chen Yu to be mad at me! What do I do if he gets thin after worrying about the disappearance of his younger brother? I worked so hard to make him extremely healthy!"


    This time, Shao Cheng didn''t hide the fact that he rolled his eyes after seeing Ren Yuan''s reaction while hearing the nonsenseing out of his mouth.


    Extremely healthy?


    Shao Cheng had set up daily training for the wolf cub in order to get thin, and yet, it wasn''t working out. Honestly, he didn''t know what Ren Yuan had done that the wolf cub continued to grow fat instead of bing thin.


    <em>Maybe the man had secretly fed Little Chen Yu behind my back???</em>


    While bing suspicious at the cause of the wolf cub''s chubbier body, Shao Cheng silently observed Ren Yuan''s figure walking deeper in the forest,pletely forgetting the fact of how dangerous the baby snake was.


    Particrly, the warning he had just spoken before the baby snake was pushed in the air by the man''s internal energy.


    Shortly after, Shao Cheng gently lifted his foot, showing the piece of paper he was only able to detect after using the purple eye vision.


    After picking the piece of paper and reading it, Shao Cheng''s sapphire eyes narrowed down before rereading it one more time.


    And after a few seconds of silence, he turned his head to the left and took the object that had been hanging on a thin lower branch of a tree, which he only sensed after picking the piece of paper on the ground.


    While having various thoughts shing in his mind, Shao Cheng silently put everything away before calling Ren Yuan toe back and exining that the baby snake should have been scared off and needed a break to calm down.


    "Oh Are you going toe back to pick it upter?"


    "Goldy wille on its own."


    "Oh? It sure is amazing!... by the way, is Whitey still angry at me?"


    In reply, Shao Cheng instead showed a small gentle smile causing Ren Yuan to quickly shut his mouth after seeing the scary smile he once saw after the young man had tried to smile after being affected by being possessed by an unnatural existence the first time he met Pengfei a few weeks ago.


    Of course, Ren Yuan still appreciated the fact that the cold beauty had suddenly shown a warm smile despite how fake it was before mumbling some words after gazing upon the unmasked face, disying the thought-provoking appearance.


    "... still need to wear a mask on"


    Soon, the entire Shao family and the disguised Ren Yuan had finally climbed to the fourth Temple in the Sacred Mountain meant for the most distinguished families in the Chang Empire.


    While in a different ce, a pale-faced young woman had appeared in an empty courtyard while gently caressing the unmoving crimson snake in her hand.


    "... Interesting"

 Chapter 311: Fourth Temple In The Sacred Mountain

    Chapter 311: Fourth Temple In The Sacred Mountain


    "My third son, take this special token. It will allow you to freely enter the Temple where the High Priestess usually resides in the Sacred Mountain."


    After being sent to their own courtyard to stay in the Fourth Temple, Shao Cheng was called out by his father Shao Yin.


    "The head of an important and influential family is only able to take one person with them. Don''t worry, I had already taken your brothers and sisters during the years. My son, it''s finally your turn."


    Although Shao Yin spoke in a steady and firm manner,pletely showing confidence in everything he does, yet, Shao Cheng could still perceive the nervousness in his Father''s voice, along with the hidden cautiousness about suddenly receiving his dislike.


    He could only sigh at the effect of the years of heartache the original Shao Cheng left on his family. Although he showed that he was getting better and nning to integrate into his family, however, the years of indifference and coldness couldn''t easily be wiped off.


    They are getting used to Shao Cheng closeness, and yet, there is still unease hidden deep in their hearts.


    "Hmm, I''ll check the ceter Father. Thank you."


    Although Shao Cheng still spoke with coldness in his voice while taking the special token from his Father''s hands, however, the softness and tiny gentleness hidden within could be perceived by his father.


    The bright eyes, wider smile, and the slight lightness of his father''s steps when walking away was enough evidence to let Shao Cheng know how happy and delighted his father was deep down.


    <em> Ah Shao Cheng (original) aren''t we both such trash people?</em>


    Before Shao Cheng could begin to a tirade against his cruel nature, the amusing voice of Ren Yuan pulled him back from descending in one of his moody and dark thoughts.


    "Hey, your old man sure is an interesting and passionate person. Unlike my old man who can be annoying, always has the bad habit of making those officials angry that he keeps receivingints and being reprimanded by the Emperor."


    "Hmm aren''t you the same?


    "Gasp! Am I that kind of person in your eyes?"


    "Well, yes? Brother Yu Yu can be annoying."


    Shao Cheng''s emotions slowly lightened as he continued to banter and secretly tease Ren Yuan, which easily swept away the darkness buried in his heart.


    Unbeknown to him, a sh of satisfaction appeared in Ren Yuan''s grey pupils after detecting that the depressed atmosphere he was able to detect around the young man had finally disappeared as they continued to speak with each other in a friendly and teasing manner.


    <em> Sigh</em>


    As the older one between them, Ren Yuan felt that it was his responsibility to help out with whatever darkness and heavy emotions his special friend carried within him.


    Because, despite the coldness and indifferent expression the young man always showed, particrly about disying that there was nothing wrong, however, Ren Yuan was quite good at detecting when there was something wrong within a person.


    Of course, even after being together for a long time, he was only able to figure out that the young man was carrying something heavy within him.


    <em> Whitey sure is bing aplicated person...</em>


    For the trouble, it might lead, but the feeling of being able to easily rx and at ease just by the young man''s side made it all worth it.


    <em>If I were topletely show my true self, I would not be judged or pushed away there is also the feeling that the young man will instead support whatever I do It really is such an interesting thought to have</em>


    "... but this is the reason why I can''t just leave you alone"


    Ren Yuan murmured in an extremely soft voice that the young man who was putting away the special token he received from his father wasn''t able to clearly hear it.


    "Hm? What did you say?"


    "Oh, I have already contacted the people I know here. I''ll be going with your younger brother to meet Renshu. I''m sure that guy has arrived first before us."


    "Ok. I''ll leave my younger brother in your hands."


    Shao Cheng nodded his head while examining the new disguise that Ren Yuan had made, which was a man with a normal appearance. After all, being in a female disguise with his family was an entirely different matterpared to meeting the people that worked for him.


    "I''ll make sure to protect your brother''s chastity!"


    "What do you want?"


    Shao Cheng went straight to the point, knowing fully well that Ren Yuan wanted something from him after seeing how the man was behaving nicely and being thoughtful.


    "Well, first, I want Whitey to not be mad at me anymore"


    <em> you are a bit terrifying when angry </em>


    "Hm I''m not angry anymore."


    <em> your beauty trap works, but I won''t let you know about it</em>


    Shao Cheng inwardly raised his eyebrow after perceiving the small sound of relief the man had secretly let out. Wondering if he should act angry sometimes since the man seemed to behave well from the look of it.


    "Second well, I miss Whitey personally cooking the food I eat, so sent me some ''lunch boxes'' ''snack boxes'' that you have been doing before. Of course, whenever you have time since I''m sure you are either out creating trouble or unluckily meeting a troublesome situation."


    "... I can do that"


    Somehow, Shao Cheng felt proud at the mere thought that he seemed to have conquered Ren Yuan''s stomach after hearing such a request that he didn''t hesitate to nod his head while ignoring thest words.


    "Third, I want Whitey to wear fema-!"


    "Rejected."


    "...Tsk"


    Shao Cheng''s lip twitched before telling the man to leave with his eyes before turning around and entering his room.


    "Well, I''ll be going now but I''ll be back soon, so don''t miss me too much."


    "..."


    <em>Well I will indeed miss you but it''s going to be another secret again...</em>


    After Ren Yuan hadpletely disappeared from the courtyard, Shao Cheng walked out of his room, before visiting his Twin Mothers to let them know that he was going out for a bit.


    Soon, Shao Cheng calmly walked towards the stairway that led to the highest point of the Sacred Mountain. However, when he was halfway there the atmosphere suddenly decreased while he detected a silent wave of power covering the entire ce.


    "... Please show me the key."


    Despite the sudden voice resounding in the entire ce that had be mysterious, Shao Cheng calmly took out the special token he took from the branch of the tree instead of the one his father had given him before casually throwing it to where he detected where the voice hade from.


    "Pleasee with me."


    Shao Cheng took a nce at the bottom of the stairway for a second, seeing that everything looked normal despite knowing that a spell was cast before he followed the young woman dressed in the simr robes that the people serving the Temple usually wore without asking questions.


    After being guided in a secret route to the highest point of the Temple, Shao Cheng calmly walked towards a beautiful pavilion after the guide made a polite gesture to continue on without her.


    And inside the pavilion, sitting on a luxurious but elegant chair was a young woman, close to his physical age with an extremely pale face but showing bright purple eyes.


    "Give my snake back to me."


    The young woman blinked her purple eyes with surprise as the young man dressed in a beautiful snow-white robe calmly sat down on the opposite chair before getting straight to the point without even performing the proper etiquette when greeting a person with a higher status.


    "You are the only person who would rudely speak like that to the next High Priestess."


    The young Jiayi let out a chuckle before smiling widely after the young man continued to remain silent while calmly taking a sip of the prepared tea on the jade table.


    "Such courage but it''s quite fitting for the future Emperor of the Chang Empire."

 Chapter 312: The True Meaning Of Being A Special Existence

    Chapter 312: The True Meaning Of Being A Special Existence


    Future Emperor?


    Shao Cheng''s cold pupils constricted before quickly returning back to normal, at the same time, he calmly ced the cup back on the table and finally gave the young woman hisplete attention.


    "Even if you are the next High Priestess, you won''t be spared from a severe punishment for speaking such rebellious words."


    Discussing the future Emperor so openly was the greatest taboo. Although there were people who were eyeing the throne with their great ambition, they would never speak those words out and tend to just think in their minds.


    And yet, the young Jiayi just let out another chuckle,pletely disying the fact that she was entirely different from the mature and cold High Priestess in the previous life.


    "What if I said that I saw it in my prediction?"


    "I don''t believe it, someone else is destined to sit on that throne."


    "Heh, look at you. Aren''t you also revealing serious information that could lead you to be executed?"


    The two of them continued to speak in a pleasant manner despite the serious and severe discussion they were having with each other.


    "I lied, I could not handle even a simple prediction right now. I received a heavy bacsh from helping a special soul arrive in this world. I''m supposed to be resting, but I couldn''t just ignore the person who has half the fate of bing the future Emperoring to visit me."


    Shao Cheng''s eyelid twitched before he gently leaned back into the chair and waited for the young Jiayi to reveal what was going on. After all, it wasn''t hard to figure out that Jiayi knew his origin and about what urred in his previous life.


    Although, it seemed that the information wasn''tplete, or else, the young woman wouldn''t be speaking so nicely and pleasantly if she knew the fact that the man she loved had been one of the victims of his scheming and plotting to win over the throne for Chang Pei.


    "By the way, here is your snake. It''s an extremely special and adorable creature. But it wasn''t surprising for you to have one by your side. After all, you have the aura of thisnd, and in their instinct, you are basically their Lord."


    Jiayi gently reached out to the wide box ced by her side and ced it on the jade table. And when she opened it, a beautiful crimson snake was sleeping deeply on the silk clothes inside the box.


    Quietly, Shao Cheng reached over and ced the open box to the side of the jade table after examining that the baby snake was only sleeping soundly.


    "Continue."


    "Haa you really are anyway, when I helped you out. I receive a few broken pieces of my future self memories. So, I have an idea of who you are, and along with the other special person."


    Jiayi openly observed the person whose soul managed to cross time and space. At the same time, he also received the blessing and favor of the Empire Spirit based on the almost transparent white-colored aura surrounding his entire figure.


    Of course, other than the High Priestess who had a deep connection to the Chang Empire, no one else would be able to figure out that this person had received such an unimaginable and extremely impossible blessing from a powerful existence.


    <em>Such a beautiful young man but this person is ruthless deep in his bones </em>


    Nheless, Jiayi understood that no matter what, this person had the purple aura of a dragon, which was basically enough evidence to show how noble and distinguished his future would be. However, she also remembered another person who also had a simr aura.


    If she didn''t receive the memories of that would-be future, she would have never figured out what the twin purple aura really meant.


    So, the two young men are Fated Lovers, huh? And Fated to rule the entire Chang Empire together.


    It''s quite a mysterious and wonderful situation but at the same time, extremely cruel after she learned what happened in that would-be future.


    Jiayi''s heart couldn''t help but be deeply moved remembering how one died, while the other remained lonely until the day he died.


    Especially when there is a high chance that the future would have the same result even after this person had managed toe back, and yet, there was also an important part that she needed to warn him about.


    "Fated Lovers do you know the main reason why the two of you ended up having such an ending?"


    Shao Cheng remembered what Jiayi had revealed to him when he was unable to leave the Imperial Pce as a spirit in the previous life.


    "... it''s caused by a person with special circumstances."


    This time, he didn''t have the thought of denying the word ''Fated Lover'' that he has always dismissed when the mature Jiayi had mentioned it.


    "Well, yes, it''s only half-truth. But you see it''s also because your entire existence is extremely special."


    Jiayi gently tapped at the jade table while her purple eyes turned deeper as she seriously considered how she would be able to exin in better words what she wanted to say.


    "You are able to cross time and space, breaking the boundary without perishing. And that meant, you aren''t bound to anything. Fate, destiny, those won''t work for you. Every decision you make will change ording to your will and intention."


    Shao Cheng''s sapphire eyes turned deeper as those words shed in his mind, while countless opinions and ideas emerged in order to further get the real meaning of the young woman''s words.


    "Young Master Cheng, everyone has fate and destiny where no one is able to escape or change it. However, you are extremely different. Fate can work for you, but at the same time, it wouldn''t be able to push you to what you are meant to be."


    Jiayi let out a sigh and took a sip of the still-hot tea on the table despite having been speaking for ten minutes before revealing what her old self has never bothered to exin in that future.


    "You died by the hands of the people you trust. From the start, you and your Fated lover had been enemies before the other person had a change of heart. Young Master Cheng, there is a high possibility that such a situation can happen again in this life because fate and destiny won''t be able to fully affect you."


    Just being Fated Lovers won''t mean that the two of youe together in this world. There are always severe consequences of being special.


    And sacrifices have always been the case for people like them.


    Just as Jiayi could never be with the person she loved after being chosen as the next High Priestess because her whole existencepletely belonged to serving the Empire and Heaven''s Will.


    Basically, if the young man wants the ''Fated Lover'' to be true, he has to make it happen with his own hands instead of believing in fate that everything would turn out alright, where he doesn''t need to work hard for it.


    "Young Master Cheng, even if you are ''Fated Lover'' there is a chance that it will note true. Even if you don''t want to, the two of you can turn against each other again."


    Some people who have a harsh and difficult life would swear andin about their fates, and yet, it''s apletely different situation for the person before her.


    It would have been a wonderful situation if the fate of the two young men as being a ''Fated Lover'' could easily be fulfilled and yet, there was a high chance that it would nevere true because one of them is an extremely special existence.


    One wrong move, one wrong mistake, and just a simple misunderstanding could turn their lives in the wrong direction from what it should have been.


    Underneath the jade table, Shao Cheng''s grip tightened as the thought that even without Huang Ya misleading him in the previous life, there was a high chance that he would still have the desire to kill Ren Yuan the same way.


    <em> The most loathsome fact is that the possibility of it happening is high when I thought of it...</em>


    He knows what kind of a cruel and cold person he is, even before transmigrating to this world, his heart has always been hard and ruthless.


    Nheless, Shao Cheng let out a derisive snort,pletely showing a different appearance from his usual indifferent and cold expression from the moment he met the young woman.


    "I don''t mind if it doesn''te true. As long as he will have a happy life. That is all that I wanted."


    <em>In the first ce, I didn''t n to be with him aftering back to this life.</em>


    <em>I just n to stay and faithfully follow his side because that is the promise that I need to fulfill.</em>


    Shao Cheng''s new life is to fix the mistakes and blunders he had done in the previous life. He was here to atone for the sin hemitted, to make his family have a better future than what had urred in his previous life.


    "I have never forgotten what my goal is."


    Shao Cheng''s eyes narrowed while his lip slowly spread into the familiar mask he had always worn in his previous life.


    The new life has been extremely wonderful, being friends with Ren Yuan and getting to know his family. He was able to experience what he had been missing in the previous life and that small piece and happiness were enough to make him feel content even if he were to die any second now.


    "Besides, the two of us crossing swords again it will never happen."


    "... Hm? Can I know why that is?"


    Shao Cheng loosened his tight grip underneath the jade table before reaching out to take another sip of the still-hot tea that didn''t change temperature despite the few minutes that had passed by.


    "This life ispletely different, I already know the people that I would never dare to harm and hurt. Besides, I would take care of such a dangerous situation before I allow it to happen."


    "Oh? What if despite everything you have done, the two of you are forced to cross swords with each other again? Especially the fact that the both of you are forced to make a choice, that one of you has to die for it?"


    <em>I''m just not making this up because that is how cruel life can be one could never know what will happen, especially for a person that couldn''t be controlled by the world''s fate and destiny.</em>


    Jiayi couldn''t help but continue to ask since she is extremely curious and interested in the person who had managed to change the destiny of the entire Chang Empire just by pushing a person who wasn''t meant to sit on the throne.


    At the same time, the same person could easily change the destinies and fates of the people he will meet just depending on his decision and choices.


    "Your question is quite easy to answer."


    Shao Cheng''s expression turned warmer while the gentle smile on his face continued to brighten, and yet, the words that he uttered caused Jiayi''s eyes to widen in disbelief,pletely not expecting to hear such an answer.


    "I will just have to take my life."


    <em>How could I have the courage and determination to take away Ren Yuan''s life? Not only do I greatly owe him in the previous life, but that man is the only person that manages to make my heart beat so fast.</em>


    <em>I only like him and yet, it''s already driving me crazy. I can''t wait to give him everything he desires. I want to remove everything that gets in his way.</em>


    <em>Do you know how hard it was to control myself just to remain sane?</em>

 Chapter 313: The Mysterious Colors

    Chapter 313: The Mysterious Colors


    "I shouldn''t be surprised"


    Jiayi''s surprised expression returned to normal after hearing how the young man, whose mental age is far older than his physical body has easily mentioned about taking his own life.


    In the memories she received, this is the person who broke from his fate and destiny while changing countless people''s lives along the way, which led him to have a miserable ending.


    The person who also desired to take the life of the person he was fated to be with.


    The person who only lived for other people''s sake rather than his own. Of course, those people were only two individuals who managed to be extremely important in his life.


    One person became the most honorable Emperor, while the other had be the Mother of the Empire.


    Jiayi understands that there was something twisted within this person. The young man''s beautiful appearance and cold noble bearing is quite misleading,pletely hiding the terrifying true nature within.


    "Alright, this is your life, you can do whatever you want for it."


    Even if I were to give my own opinion, it''s not like you are going to listen anyway


    "However, don''t forget what you had promised to my would-be Future Self."


    Jiayi''s purple eyes narrow down while Shao Chengpletely knows that she isn''t talking about the matter rted to the young Prince''s miserable fate, who will soon start bing famous for being a romantic guy in a few years.


    From what Shao Cheng knew, the fifth Prince is only thirteen years old this year, just three more years and he would turn into a well-known yboy, which waspletely different from the Emperor who was also a romantic in his younger years but had been a responsible lover.


    "I didn''t forget, however, you should also know what my first priority is."


    <em>Ren Yuan alwayses first.</em>


    "Of course, I prefer toplete my promise and goal before I die."


    Although Shao Cheng doesn''t mind losing his life, and can easily die for Ren Yuan''s sake, he still preferred to make everything right. At least, he wants to watch Ren Yuan put the crown on his head while he is still alive in this new life.


    "And for everyone''s sake, I''m sure the next High Priestess would help me out, right?"


    Even if Shao Cheng is gently smiling, there isn''t a single warmth in his sapphire eyes when meeting Jiayi''s solemn purple eyes.


    It''s extremely helpful and beneficial for him to have the High Priestess as an ally. After all, the High Priestess can affect the decision of the Emperor, at the same time, freely able to move without suspicion in the Imperial Pce.


    "Haa, of course, I will be part of your n. In my memories, you always love to make people do your bidding. Be it an ally or enemy, you are quite good at using and manipting the people around you.


    Jiayi smiles gently despite the fact that her life will be intertwined with the most scheming, insidious, and heartless person she has ever known in her entire life.


    Nheless, instead of being controlled and used by the existence, she has started to loathe at an early age after being chosen as the next High Priestess of the Chang Empire. She would rather choose to be used by the person before her.


    At least, this person is the one who will break the invincible tight leash that had been put on her neck at a young age. Despite having the honorable identity of High Priestess, every single one of them had a lonely life.


    After the two of them get what they wanted while speaking what needs to be said, Jiayi breaks the peaceful moment between them after a few minutes of silence.


    "So I have been curious for quite a while now, what did you do to receive such an extreme curse that has a whiff of death in your left arm? I have never seen such a strong resentment and hatred, the person who has cast such a spell definitely wanted the victim to be tortured before sumbing to their death."


    Shao Cheng calmly blinks his eyes before removing the thick white bandage wrapped around his left arm and showing the already darkened area upon his skin, which only the people with special eyes are capable of seeing.


    "Can you remove it?"


    He still remembers one of the reasons why he decided to meet the young Jiayi. Especially when he was rolling the stairway, he couldn''t feel anything in his left arm anymore, which showed that it was a dangerous situation even for him.


    "Young Master Cheng, I''m still recuperating However,e back in two days, and I will prepare the materials needed to purify it. I will be able to do it without using my full power, especially when the aura in the Sacred Mountain would make it easy to deal with it."


    "Purify?"


    Shao Cheng frowns while the gentle smile on his lip bes colder, while Jiayi smiles in interest after seeing the young man''s reaction. After all, even she feels amazed by the purple aura that she can still feel despite how he has tried hard to hide it.


    The young man is really powerful, however, it doesn''t change the fact that he is only a beginner in the world of mysterious powers.


    "Yes, purify. I''m sure you have already learned that people like ''us'' have limitations and taboos when using our mysterious power. Of course, like usual, you are quite special, there is basically nothing that will hinder you when using it."


    Jiayi can''t help but let out an amazed sigh just thinking how terrifying this person will be after being skilled when using the mysterious power.


    "To be able to cast a spell this much and seemed to have been ced on someone a long time ago, the caster has definitely sacrificed the lives of countless others. Of course, the caster would have died after putting such a curse on a person."


    <em> It also shows that the caster is quite skilled and powerful so there is quite a high chance that the person''s identity shouldn''t be simple...</em>


    "So, Young Master Cheng, how did you get the curse on your left arm? This spell wasn''t meant for you, it was cast to a specific person which will be passed down in their bloodline."


    Jiayi''s purple eyes glow as she continues to examine and observe the blood-colored aura in the young man''s left arm while countless information rting to the use of mysterious power shes in her mind.


    "You are alive right now because your aura is special. If it was another person, they would have been dead in a matter of minutes anyway, in order topletely eradicate this curse, please take the person who the curse is meant to be when youe back in two days."


    <em> So, I need Lin Renshu to meet Jiayi? I''m basically going to reveal some of my secrets What kind of trouble did I get mixed up with?</em>


    Shao Cheng doesn''t want to have a deeper association with that person, especially when there is definitely a serious situation regarding his identity, or more likely, the identity of his parents who had disappeared.


    Nheless, he will still face such trouble for the sake of his younger brother. As Little Cai''s older brother, he has to make sure that everything would turn out alright in the end.


    "Do you know which Empire the mysterious caster came from?"


    Although Shao Cheng is just a beginner and is still learning about the mysterious power and hidden people that are spread around the Empires, he also has an idea which Empire a mysterious person belonged to after a few experiences.


    If the purple color is a symbol for the Chang Empire with the blue color having an association to the Lau Empire, then the red should also belong to the other Empire that has powerful existences such as the High Priestess and High Priest.


    In Shao Cheng''s memories, there are two famous figures left from other Empires, the Shamans in the North and the National State Teacher in the South. Of course, there might be some hidden powerful figures in the smaller Empires.


    "Well, it''s quite easy since I was taken to the borders between the Empires in order to easily perceive the people that would end uping in the Chang Empire, especially with a hidden agenda. Although there is taboo and limitation, you already saw that it cannot fully stop anyone from using it on someone else."


    <em> Among the easiest choices is to sacrifice the countless lives of others...</em>


    Jiayi raises her hand and starts to draw a simple map in the air with her purple aura, at the same time, her clear voice begins to seriously reveal what she had learned while being trained as the next High Priestess.


    "The Chang Empire is in the East, and I''m sure you already know that the mysterious people in our ce use a purple aura. Of course, yours is quite special andpletely different from everyone."


    Shao Cheng nods his head and begins to seriously listen while watching the map being drawn in the air with his sapphire eyes already having a purple glow upon them.


    "The blue aura belongs to the Lau Empire of the West, while the Empire in the North has various colors because of having countless Shamans, however, they usually use the brown and green aura."


    Shao Cheng continues to store all the important information he is learning, knowing fully well that it will be a great help in the future. At the same time, he knows that some of those mysterious people have a high chance of turning into his enemies after bing special.


    "As for the red color, I''m sure you already have an idea which Empire it belongs to."


    Jiayi smiles before elegantly finishing drawing the map in the air and circling one part in the air to make her point.


    "The South Empire, which is famous for having Empress as their ruler for countless generations instead of the Emperor, has always used the red aura."


    <em>Aside from being alert about the movement of the Lau Empire because of the difficult war that Ren Yuan had fought against it in the previous life, do I also need to take care of the Empire in the South?</em>


    Shao Cheng has never nned to ignore the other three Powerful Empires, especially when the fight for the throne would lead the other Empires to eye the Chang Empire with evil intentions in the future.


    Even if there is no war and the Empires are at peace, it''s a simple fact that every Empire would make an underhanded move in the dark in order to make their neighboring Empire be weaker when there is great chaos.


    <em> Little Cai you sure eyed a troublesome person I think it''s better for you to remain straight </em>


    Shao Cheng can only inwardly sigh at the fact that his list of troubles keeps increasing, especially when they''re started to be rted to the neighboring Empires.


    <em>Don''t tell me I will have to face someplicated problems in the North too since that is the only Empire I''m missing from my list of problems?</em>

 Chapter 314: Murderous Intention And Important Revelation

    Chapter 314: Murderous Intention And Important Revtion


    "I''lle back after two days."


    Shao Cheng felt an oing headache and finally decided to leave while Jiayi smiled in understanding,pletely knowing how difficult the path this person would be walking on will be.


    A future filled with endless scheming, a bloodied path.


    <em>It doesn''t matter as long as my wish is fulfilled.</em>


    Jiayi wished to be thest High Priestess where no one would follow the same path of life she would be walking.


    As for the loss of countless lives that it would lead to, a smile full of sadness disyed on her face, at the same time, there was an unimaginable determination in her purple eyes as she watched the beautiful young man dressed in a luxurious snow-white robe disappear in the distance.


    "... Everyone has their own selfishness and I just choose myself instead of the others"


    Jiayi softly murmured while letting out a soft chuckle, because she was also indifferent and ruthless in her heart no matter what reason she had. To be able to not be saddened and pushed to the brink of insanity for the desires that couldn''t be fulfilled, every High Priestess could only be indifferent in their heart.


    Of course, they were also affected by the power they were bestowed with.


    "He is gone. Do you mind if I talk to you next? Well, I''m sure you also have some questions to ask from me."


    After a few silence, Jiayi turned around with her purple eyes gazing towards therge tree that was situated some distance away from the Pavilion. And without showing any surprise, a young man with a normal appearance walked behind therge tree.


    If Shao Cheng saw the person, he definitely would show a pale expression on his face, bing fearful and anxious at the mere thought that the deepest secret he nned to hide until his death would be revealed, especially for a specific person.


    "Young Master Yuan is quite hard to meet. I can finally observe you close by and even have the possibility to speak with you. I should thank Young Master Cheng for granting me a chance."


    Jiayi gently smiled,pletely ignoring how the man in disguise had walked over and rudely sat upon the chair where the person who had left sat earlier, before pouring some hot tea from the empty cup ced before him.


    And Jiayi just calmly watched as the man in disguise calmly and casually took a sip from the same cup that the beautiful young man had used.


    "Well, I''m sure you are quite interested in what I had spoken with Young Master Cheng, right?"


    Of course, Jiayi understood that she would never reveal the secret that a certain person carried.


    <em>I''ll be killed without any hesitation by that man''s hand.</em>


    In the memory and based on their discussion, he tends to have no consideration of the circumstances when ites to this person.


    Basically, that person can easily lose his mind when ites to his Fated Lover even when they had been enemies in the previous life.


    "You lured me here using Little Cheng, what do you want from me?"


    Instead of answering the young woman, Ren Yuan went straight to the point of his situation while genuinely being in a bad mood. It didn''t even matter to him if she is the next High Priestess.


    "Well, I''m sure that Young Master Yuan could tell that I had some rtionship with Young Master Cheng."


    "Stop using Little Cheng, just get to the point before I can still control myself."


    Rather than acting how he usually behaves, Ren Yuan''s eyes glinted with murderous intentions while revealing a dangerous atmosphere around him. After all, he understood that despite how she is still being trained for the status of High Priestess, he couldn''t underestimate this young woman''s influence.


    Especially when he understood that the people with mysterious power were far more dangerous than facing a Martial Art Master.


    "By the way, don''t try anything funny on Little Cheng, especially trying to use him for whatever plot you have in mind. Don''t think that I can''t do anything because almost all the people in the Empire worship and respect you."


    <em> This person is also quite twisted and who is going to use who? You have also been deceived by that young man''s appearance </em>


    Jiayi inwardly sighed while thinking that it was quite fitting for this person and that man to have been bound by fate. At the same time, she felt greatly relieved that the two were getting along quite well.


    Just look at how overprotective this person was, while the other wouldn''t mind taking his life if something went wrong.


    She might have been staying in the Sacred Mountain most of the time, but when secretly traveling to the Capital, she sometimes caught a glimpse of this person.


    Rascal, unreasonable, untalented besides fighting, always causing chaos and trouble, especially love to go in the red light district, Jiayi had heard it all, and even the investigation report she secretly ordered had the same result about the description in this person.


    <em> And yet, I feel a great chill whenever Iy my eyes upon him.</em>


    However, from what Jiayi had seen with her special eyes, she understood that this person waspletely different from the other people''s description. Of course, she also knew that some of it had some truth, but it was only a tiny bit.


    Just look at what was happening now, she was able to catch a glimpse of what had been hidden so deeply, and who had caused it was a certain person who seemed to not be nning on bing this man ''Fated Lover'' and instead only remaining as a faithful and intimate friend.


    <em> A really funny and interesting person at the same time, extremely pitiful </em>


    "I just want to give a few words regarding your special secret. Of course, it also has a rtionship with your Little Cheng since it can affect him in many ways."


    In a split second, Jiayi''s purple eyes constricted as a dagger was swiftly and ruthlessly thrown her way, fortunately, she was already prepared for any dangerous and unexpected situation during the meeting as an invisible wall blocked the dagger.


    Of course, based on the direction of the throw, the man had only nned to pierce her shoulder and wasn''t nning to take her life.


    <em>Well, it can change at any time Cough</em>


    Jiayi couldn''t help but cough out blood, after all, she was still healing from the taboo that she had done to make a certain person able to easily enter their world and she just uses her power to block the dagger.


    <em> Ah, I made a mistake... I consider the other one to be far more dangerous the two young men are definitely simr </em>


    "Ah, don''t worry, I only know your special secret because of my power. Of course, the High Priestess doesn''t know since her power is not enough. There is a reason why I have been praised as the most powerful High Priestess in the future."


    <em> And yet, such power led to a far heavier responsibility and tight shackle.</em>


    "If I die now, your Little Cheng will be in great trouble."


    Jiayi''s lip twitches after feeling that the man''s dangerous atmosphere has lessened for a tiny bit, after mentioning the other person before receiving a ''speak out'' look on his dangerous eyes.


    "Let me ask you this, because of your special secret, what would you do, if in the future, one wrong choice or a decision, would lead the two of you to be enemies? And it''s to the point where it''s a life and death situation?"


    Better make an early preparation so the possibility of the two young men bing enemies would decrease.


    "What kind of bullshit is that?"


    Ren Yuan violently kicked the jade table causing broken pieces to fly high in the air, whichpletely showed how bad and dangerous his mood is.


    "Little Cheng and I bing enemies? In which we have to kill each other? Hey woman, did you go crazy? What kind of nonsense are you speaking right now?"


    Jiayi just smiled, not minding the violent reaction from the man and the rude words spoken. If the other person tends to scheme in the dark, this man seemed to be the more active one.


    Of course, she already understands that the two young men have a simr nature.


    "Young Master Yuan, the people who know your special secret might have thought that you managed to escape your fate, but they arepletely wrong."


    <em>... You arepletely from that special person, destiny and fate have a tight grip upon you... that is why... you are the only one who ends up falling in love in that future... </em>


    "The result of what urred in the past is just the start of everything. I''m sure you also felt the same way, isn''t that the entire reason why you have been making a preparation because if someday, everything has suddenly gone wrong?"


    <em>Your bad reputationpletely spread in the entire Capital is enough evidence for me to understand that you also know that your special circumtances can lead back to the way it''s supposed to be... </em>


    Jiayi''s purple eyes glowed as her vision saw a glimpse of the past of the person before her whilepletely ignoring the extreme pain in her chest as she continued to use her power despite being gravely injured.


    "You could say that what you will be facing is the greatest tribtion of your life. One wrong move and you will end up losing what you are meant to have. It can also lead you to live a life full of endless regret and remorse."


    Just as what urred in the previous life


    Jiayi''s eyes continue to glow purple while ignoring the dangerously narrowed eye gazing upon hers.


    At the same time, the way her purple eyes glowed waspletely different from Shao Cheng, because the change in her eyes ispletely visible in the naked eye.


    "Did you know that I saw how your Little Cheng has the greatest fate of bing the Emperor of the Chang Empire in the future? Young Master Yuan... youpletely understand the severity of what I predicted right?"


    "...!!!"

 Chapter 315: Future Emperor?

    Chapter 315: Future Emperor?


    Future Emperor?


    Ren Yuan''s pupil constricted while his breathing became slightly harsh as those words alone are enough to almost overwhelm his usual calm and indifferent state of mind.


    He wanted to say that the young woman was simply lying and was speaking such a ridiculous thing, and yet, he couldn''t open his mouth to let out a single word.


    There is one fact everyone knows about the special people in every Empire that can see or predict the future, no one can tell a single lie when revealing what they caught a glimpse of either a person or the Empire''s fate or destiny.


    Because, depending on the consequences of their actions, they will receive a severe punishment or even death.


    It is also one of the main reasons why the High Priestess has peacefully kept their status in every generation because it''s a power that would never be used in dishonest behavior or selfishness.


    As for how everyone learns about the severe consequences of such actions, it was simply because there is already a previous case.


    In the past, there had been an extremely ambitious, sly, and shrewd Imperial Prince who was able to win over a High Priestess, in which they conspired to create a false prediction that the Imperial Prince was the future Emperor.


    As a result, the High Priestess was overwhelmed by the power she was bestowed and died on the spot after such deration, while the Imperial Prince was suddenly struck down by thunder in a supposedly cloudless sky.


    That is why, every single honorable special person in every Empire could never use their power to cause chaos, or simply for their own needs and selfishness.


    Nheless, there is always a loophole in every rule, and because of the previous case in the past, every ruler would still keep an eye on the special people in their Empire.


    Although the rulers weren''tpletely strict, and never acted too much in their monitoring, after all, there is a reason why they have a special person in every Empire. It''s simply a rtionship that couldn''t be broken because it was deemed important and a significant rule that was basically blessed by Heaven.


    Unfortunately to others, they would have never thought that there was someone that would be able to easily use their power without worry because even Heaven couldn''t bind and restrict a special existence.


    So, Ren Yuan can only take a deep breath while calming his chaotic mind after seeing that the young woman ispletely fine after speaking a supposedly impossible statement.


    "So, what if Little Cheng has the possibility of bing the future Emperor?"


    <em>I will make sure that such a future won''te true!</em>


    That the throne isn''t worth the trouble and danger it will lead to Little Cheng''s life.


    Anyone would love to sit on that throne, where one would even consider it as a glorious and worthy status, but there will be countless sacrifices, suffering, and forbearance to even reach it.


    "I will never allow you to use Little Cheng, so remove any untoward intention in your mind right now. Even if you are the next High Priestess, I will use all my power to take you down."


    <em>Like hell, I will let Little Cheng suffer such fate! There is nothing good staying in that Imperial Pce, much less bing the Emperor!</em>


    "Besides, the Little Cheng I know would never consider such a rebellious thought."


    Whitey already has trouble getting close and interacting with his family. Do you know how many people Whitey would interact with after bing Emperor? And you are telling me that he has a fate of bing the Emperor??


    Hah!


    Ren Yuan sneers while hiding the chaotic feeling in his heart as he continues to consider such an unbelievable matter.


    "Why does Little Cheng need to be the one? Especially when you just mentioned that Little Cheng has the highest possibility of bing the Emperor, then it also means that there are also other people to choose from! There are basically six Imperial Princes, just let one of them be the Emperor!"


    <em> Young man, you are the only other choice left </em>


    Jiayi''s lip twitched as the dangerous atmosphere around the man became extremely terrifying at the same time, she couldn''t help but feel great admiration and finding this ''Fated Lover'' as an interesting person.


    After all, both of the two young men don''t n on bing the Emperor, there is no ambition at all.


    The first one is already making preparations in order to put the other person on the throne, while the other person appears to have intense dislikes in the Royal family. And at the same time, he also seemed to be nning to stop any chance of the other person from bing the Emperor in the future.


    "You can deny all you want, butter on, you will learn that there is a reason why I saw your Little Cheng as the Future Emperor instead of the sons of the present Emperor. I''ll seriously warn you right now, never get in his way in the future. Or else, you will end up regretting it for the rest of your life."


    One of the two of you needed to be the next Emperor or else the consequences of failing the deal with the Empire spirit is extremely severe for that person.


    <em>Swish!</em>


    Suddenly, Jiayi quickly stood up from where she was sitting before swiftly backing away,pletely leaving the Pavilion.


    Which, she can only watch with a bit of helplessness in her face as the entire Pavilion that they have been staying is simply destroyed as the other person unexpectedly, or not, started to be extremely violent.


    "Mentioning about my secret speaking about those annoying people even going so far as to causing trouble to Little Cheng are you really asking for death? You are pissing me off."


    Ren Yuan''s heart is basically brimming with endless murderous intention the longer he listens to the young woman''s words while forcefully using his own arms to push away therge broken piece that is falling in his figure.


    <strong>Crash! Bang!</strong>


    At the same time, he uses the chaotic internal energy around him to destroy the small broken pieces thatnded in his body, simply turning them into dust.


    "The only reason I mentioned all that information is to decrease the chance of the two of you turning into enemies. You might not like to hear it, but there is a high chance that the two of you can turn against each other in the future."


    Just as what urred in the previous life, rather than waiting, or worrying about such a situation happening in the future, it''s better to mention it early on in order to be more prepared.


    Although that other person couldn''t be controlled by fate, the person before her is the key for the ''Fated Lover'' toe true.


    For that person to live a long time andplete everyone''s wish and goal, she understood that the two young men are not allowed to be enemies. Basically, she has to be a matchmaker for the two young men for everything to turn out alright in the end.


    "I simply want you to be prepared in the future. And in case of a misunderstanding, an unexpected situation urring, or even forced by circumstances, I would ask for you to be calmer when figuring out your next move."


    Jiayi remains calm despite her painfilled body tensing up while alertly observing the obviously mad person casually standing in the center of the broken Pavilion.


    "It seemed that we could not continue talking right now."


    Suddenly, the sound of hurried footsteps resounds in the distance causing Ren Yuan''s eyebrow to wrinkle while Jiayi gently fixes her slightly messy robes before her purple eyes arc into a beautiful crescent moon.


    "Please don''t forget my words today and I''ll see you again after two days."


    "Haa I have never been this annoyed for a long time."


    Despite the dangerous tone in his voice, the furious emotion in Ren Yuan''s face has swiftly changed into a normal expression with his lip forming into a familiar grin while the dangerous and heavy atmosphere around his bodypletely disappeared like it wasn''t there in the first ce.


    "Even if the Empire is destroyed or plunged into chaos, I don''t honestly care what you want to do. However, remember, don''t ever reach your dirty hands on Little Cheng."


    After thest threat, Ren Yuan swiftly left the ce, and when his figurepletely disappeared in the distance, Jiayi let out a soft sigh and started to let out a painful cough before throwing up blood.


    <strong>Ssh!</strong>


    <em>Ah I seemed to have pushed myself more than I thought so what a terrifying duo my entire back is all wet from cold sweats...</em>


    Although Jiayi has shown a rxed and calm appearance, however, she has been alert the entire time, but it seems that she has still underestimated the two young men''s attitudes and reactions.


    Such overprotective young men...

 Chapter 316: The Ancestor And Predecessor

    Chapter 316: The Ancestor And Predecessor


    "Jiayi!"


    The present High Priestess, a beautiful woman in her forties has let out a worried scream after finally arriving and witnessing her precious disciple coughing out blood. And after a quick nce around the entire ce,nding in the destroyed Pavilion caused her murky purple to widen in anger.


    "Guards! Catch the people who dared to harm the next High Priestess!"


    "Ah, Master, there is no need cough I only met some entric visitors and just used my power, so I''m like this right now."


    "You! Take care of your body more! Do you know how precious and important you are? I told you to rest! Do you know how severely damaged your body is after what you have done before? At this rate, you will lose your life. Even your power will be greatly affected!"


    "I understand Master, I''m sorry for worrying you."


    Jiayi receives the handkerchief from her personal servant before gently wiping the blood on her mouth, while the present High Priestess has let out a helpless sigh.


    "You have always been stubborn and headstrong just, be careful alright? If you ever need help, remember that I am still here. As my precious disciple, I will not allow anything to harm you."


    "Of course Master, I will definitely ask you if I ever needed your help."


    "As long as you understand."


    One more time, the older woman let out a worried sigh before ordering the servants around to take her back to the courtyard. And after seeing her precious disciple escort out, she started to investigate the entire ce for a clue of what really urred.


    "I''m quite curious who the person you are trying to protect"


    A sharp light suddenly emerged in the older woman''s murky purple eyes before letting out a sigh of disappointment when she didn''t figure anything out.


    "I''m really getting weak."


    While the older High Priestess left in utter disappointment, Jiayi''s purple eyes quickly glowed for a split second before letting out a disappointed sigh with her lip smiling in sadness.


    "Master you are getting old and have also changed"


    After being weakened and injured by helping that man''s soul be able to easily enter their world, there has been a great change in her Master mentality.


    Jiayi hated and loathed her special status, however, it also doesn''t change the fact that some people have grown addicted to the power they hold after living such an honorable status.


    After all, for people like them that can hardly have anything in their lives, the power, and influence from their honorable status is the only thing that they can proudly proim in the entire world that belongs to them.


    Especially the fate of the High Priestess that has given up their honorable status would be a normal person before slowly dying after a few years, which was caused when they lose the blessing they receive.


    And for Jiayi who receives a severe bacsh by the Heaven Will, as long as she continues to weaken by not resting, then her Master can remain as the High Priestess for a few more years.


    Especially when the idea of having the chance of losing her power seemed to have caused a sudden idea in her Master. Which is either to let her continue to be weakened, turning into a normal person, or dying after a few years before a new High Priestess is chosen.


    This will lead her Master to have long years as a High Priestess.


    Jiayi can only let out another disappointed sigh as she sat in her study room, at the same time, she was reminded of the consequences of her actions, as her Master''s fatepletely changed from the supposedly future memories.


    If she wasn''t severely injured from helping that man''s soul enter their world, then her Master wouldn''t have born a thought that she shouldn''t have.


    <em> So, this is what it means to affect the fate and destiny of people </em>


    "Oh, which one of those two guys made our Little Priestess unhappy? Honestly, it''s disappointing that as a man, they don''t know how to treat a prettydy with great care and love."


    When a deep voice suddenly resounded out, Jiayi didn''t show a surprised expression; instead, she disyed an extremely respectful expression as she turned around to gaze at the slightly open window before showing a slight bowing motion.


    "I extremely appreciate that Your Majesty has epted my unreasonable request."


    "How could I have ignored our Little Priestess invitation? This is the first time our Little Priestess has asked me for something. Although, I''m really curious about who the two young men are, especially thest one who is brave enough to harm our Little Priestess."


    Suddenly, the window in the study room was fully open, before a man dressed in simple ck clothing appeared with one of his hands holding his chin while the other arm was ced on the window sill.


    "I''m really interested in who they are but our Little Priestess really made a thorough preparation to hide it. All I saw was a blurry figure in the distance while there wasn''t even a single noise that I could hear. Well, I will respect our Little Priestess'' decision, so don''t worry about being forced to exin who they are."


    The handsome Emperor disyed a rather attractive grin while the young woman remained silent.


    "Honestly, I have been tired of always staying inside the Imperial Pce. You basically gave me a reason to take a break, so feel free to just tell me what you wanted to reveal, don''t be burdened by it."


    After observing the Emperor''s calm and casual attitude with a bit of teasing on it, Jiayi took a deep breath before revealing a hint of what she knows, although that person would definitely be against it.


    However, there is a reason why she is doing such an action that might be seen as foolish and full of trouble.


    "Your Majesty, I saw those two young men will be the future of the Chang Empire."


    In every generation, there is a special circumstance that only the Emperor and High Priestess know about, and she learned about it in her future self memories, which her would-be future self only learned after the chaos for the throne is over and only understanding what it really meant after meeting the soul of that man in the Pce.


    For some reason, her Master has never passed it down in that future. Fortunately, fate seemed to want to correct what went wrong, thus, leading her future self to identally learn such a secret in one of the countless secret rooms in the Sacred Mountain.


    It''s also the reason why Jiayi''s future self didn''t hesitate to help that man''s soul from crossing over, even if her soul was destroyed, unable to reincarnate.


    "Your Majesty, I learned the secret order passed down from every generation of Emperor and High Priestess"


    Jiayi''s purple eyes solemnly met the surprised eyes of the Emperor before continuing on with a serious expression on her face.


    "Your Majesty''s ancestor and my predecessor''s words will be fulfilled in this generation."

 Chapter 317: Our Dream And Future

    Chapter 317: Our Dream And Future


    After returning to the courtyard designated for the Shao Family in the fourth Temple, Shao Cheng calmly mediated his internal energy while sitting on top of his simple butfortable bed.


    At the same time, Goldy had woken up as soon as they returned back and was now quietlyying in the open box that he had been sleeping in the few hours he was taken away.


    "Whitey, I want to share one dream of mine with you!"


    Despite the sudden arrival of Ren Yuan who stealthily entered the slightly open window, Shao Cheng remained unresponsive even after hearing such perplexing words.


    And even when he felt the man taking a seat to his side, he continued to regte his internal energy, at the same time making sure that his purple aura would be full since the energy used before still didn''t return to normal.


    Purple remained quiet and asleep deep within his soul was enough evidence of how much aura the two of them had employed to resist the unexpected appearance of the eerie blood red aura.


    <em>An extremely taboo spell, huh </em>


    It seemed that Shao Cheng needed to focus more on the details of the mysterious power since in his new life he wouldn''t just be facing the usual trouble and difficulty he had once experienced in the previous life.


    For now though, just what happened in the past few hours for this man to suddenly uttering about his dream?


    "Although Whitey has been traveling around for different reasons in the past, but you will continue to travel outside the Capital even after being close to your family right? So I have decided that I''ll being along with you sometimes despite being busy with some annoying matters."


    Even though Ren Yuan''s voice sounds extremely excited, his pair of pupils had been dark and deep while quietly gazing upon the young man who continued to meditate with his eyes closed.


    "I''m sure Whitey will find it annoying to work for the Empireter right? So, I suddenly had a great idea that it would be amazing to travel with you in the future. After all, I also don''t want to be like my old man, always stayingte and waking up early to attend the Royal court. It''s an extremely tiring life."


    <em>I''ll take you away from the center of chaos and danger. Whitey, I will guarantee your freedom. I''ll make sure that it will be some other person who will be the Emperor, you don''t have to be imprisoned in the Imperial Pce for the rest of your life.</em>


    Although Ren Yuan had quickly returned to the other Temple where Lin Renshu had been staying after meeting the young High Priestess anding back in a few hours, there was no denying the fact that his mind remained chaotic.


    Especially, the prediction of the young woman saying that the young man had the highest possibility of bing the Emperor showed that the future was far more dangerous, chaotic and difficult than what he had already imagined a long time ago.


    The fight for the throne would not be the usual chaos that urred in every generation if a person who wasn''t even one of the sons of the present Emperor could be the next ruler. It was enough evidence to show how serious and severe the entire situation is.


    Either the Princes would all die during the fight, causing the entire aristocratic families to fight for the throne.


    Or for some reason, in the future, the Shao Family would have no choice and will be forced to rebel in order to survive. Then, letting their precious and favorite Whitey sit on the throne, thus, the prediction of the High Priestess bing true.


    After all, everyone in the Shao Family could easily give the most honorable status to Whitey without hesitation, that was how much they loved the young man.


    As for why Ren Yuan didn''t even consider that the Shao Family would rebel because of greed and ambition, it was because hepletely believed that the Shao Family was the most loyal and faithful people in the entire Chang Empire.


    As long as no one had forced them, the Shao Family would continue to protect and faithfully serve the Empire and the Imperial Family.


    "Hey Little Cheng, you know, even though you are troublesome, and can get into dangerous situations a lot. But I''m really d to have met you, and it''s quite pleasing having you by my side. Of course, I like it more when you are specially bad~ So, I want to honestly share my dream with you."


    <em>Although you can be cold, and always shing me those beautiful smiles that can surprisingly make me feel stunned...</em>


    <em>Somehow slowly collecting unusual pets, raising my already picky taste bud to another level, even making it hard for me to sleep at night without you by my side, but I have never felt such satisfaction in my entire life.</em>


    "Let''s live our life as freely as we can be, alright?"


    <em>I honestly like the way we interact with each other. I have never been this thankful to have rescued you from the freezing river on that fateful day.</em>


    <em>And I also feel extremely fortunate that you didn''t let go of your tight grip that day because I would have definitely left you in the hands of others to take care of.</em>


    Sometimes, Ren Yuan couldn''t help but consider how their rtionship would be if he insisted on leaving after rescuing the young man from drowning in the freezing river.


    Maybe, the two of them wouldn''t have been so close with strong trust for each other if the situation that day would have been different.


    He could easily imagine it now, the young man would definitely find it hard to open up to him,pletely showing an indifferent and cold expression just like to the other people.


    <em>I''ll definitely have the same treatment on how you treat a stranger...</em>


    While he would be more guarded, and annoying the heck out of the young man with his half-fake personality, creating a bad rtionship since the young man would definitely have gotten a bad impression from him.


    "Of course, I won''t force Whitey to follow my dream because I will definitely respect what your decision is. And if you already have a dream, just let me know since Brother Yu Yu would help you out."


    <em>I''ll just need to remove any obstacle that would get in the way of what we wanted.</em>


    Ren Yuan''s grin widened as those dangerous thoughts shed in his mind, at the same time, some undefined and undetected emotions swiftly shed in his pair of pupils after finally noticing how different he was reacting when it came to the young man.


    <em>It appears that I treat you more special than I had consider.</em>


    While Ren Yuan started doubting his unusual reactions and strange emotions, Shao Cheng finally opened his eyes after perceiving the serious and solemn atmosphere around the room as Ren Yuan continued to speak words that seemed to contain hidden and deep meaning.


    "What''s wrong?"


    A sh of doubt and suspicion appeared in Shao Cheng''s cold sapphire eyes before gazing at the familiar grinning man sitting on his side, who had reached over to casually y the strand of his long hair that wasn''t tied up.


    "Hm? I just have a sudden inspiration while gazing at the sky on my way here. So, did my dream sound great? Would you be willing to be with me in the future?"


    "..."


    <em>Something weird and thosest words can be misleading </em>


    Shao Cheng continued to silently gaze at Ren Yuan who yfully wiggled his eyebrow that spoke of <em>''did you find my fake appearance attractive?</em>'', at the same time, calming his fast-beating heart.


    And when a minute of silence had passed by, he finally notices that the man was patiently waiting for his answer.


    "... Yes. It''s a nice dream. I want to travel with you in the future and I''ll also share what my dream is with you."


    Although Shao Cheng didn''t know what was wrong, he didn''t hesitate to answer Ren Yuan''s question that definitely contained another meaning behind it. Besides, it was just traveling together all around the Empire in the future, he could always find a way, even if the man had be the Emperor.


    As soon as Shao Cheng uttered those words out, Ren Yuan''s grin turned into a bright smile before he swiftly rushed and pushed the young man into the bed before happily giving him a tight hug, as heid on top of him.


    Of course, Ren Yuan moved in a way that he wouldn''t hurt and squash the young man under him.


    "Good~ Don''t forget it alright? We will travel together~"


    <em>We will continue to be special friends in the future. There won''t be a possibility of bing enemies where we have to kill each other since I would never allow it to happen.</em>


    <em>I''ll make sure of it!</em>

 Chapter 318: The Seed Of Doubt

    Chapter 318: The Seed Of Doubt


    <strong>tter!</strong>


    Shao Cheng''s closed eyes swiftly opened as soon as the sound of a hard object falling on the ground reached his ears. And before he could make a move, the familiar voices that soon followed caused the dangerous chill on his sapphire eyes to quickly disappear.


    "Older Brother calm down! You already know how close the two of them are!"


    "Hmph! No matter who it is, how can I calm down after seeing a man in the bed lying on top of Little Cheng? Besides, look at their messy appearance! It''s like they fell asleep after being tired and crooked!"


    <em>Hm?</em>


    "Older Brother, your mind is running wild again Even if the other person''s control can''t be trusted, I''m sure our younger brother knows what he should and shouldn''t do."


    "That is what I''m worried about! When ites to that man, our Little Cheng appears to have no bottom line! Besides, our Little Cheng has already gotten a bad influence after staying with this man. What to do if our Little Cheng gets tempted to do unspeakable things? He is still young for adult matters!"


    <em>I still haven''t babied my younger brother!</em>


    As Shao Yan and Shao Chonglin gazed at each other, one with anger, while the other with exasperation, the person being discussed was simply confused about what was happening.


    <em> Damn, what the hell are the two of you talking about?</em>


    Usually, Shao Cheng was extremely alert and vignt about his surroundings and quick to observe the situation, yet, he didn''t even detect the sudden arrival of his first and second brother.


    While the other worrying matter was...


    <em>Did I just fall asleep just like that?</em>


    Shao Cheng slowly blinked his eyes before gazing at the peacefully sleeping Ren Yuan on top of his body.


    Despite how the two of them sleeping together had turned normal, he was a bit surprised about the fact that the two of them had fallen asleep during the peaceful silence that had descended between them after speaking about their dreams and their future ns.


    "So noisy"


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but softly lick his slightly dry lips after the man let out a sleepy and yet charming voice, filled withint and dare he says it, a bit of coquettish vor like the man was acting like a baby towards him.


    And the result of such thought caused Shao Cheng''s cheek to flush in a beautiful pink color, especially when he felt Ren Yuan gently rub their cheeks together and murmur how soft it was before intimately sticking his face back to the side of his neck.


    "... Mnm"


    Suddenly, the soft groan filled with content caused Shao Cheng''s heart to start beating fast, while the pink color in his cheeks quickly darkened in a matter of seconds.


    However, he once again forcefully calmed his unusual reaction when it came to Ren Yuan since he still remembered that his first and second brothers were just standing some distance away from the bed.


    And when he finally turned his attention away from Ren Yuan who continued to sleep while intimately being closer than their usual way of sleeping posture, he wasn''t surprised to find his first brother fuming in anger while his second brother showing a contemtive look while gazing at them with deep understanding eyes.


    "Brother Yan, Brother Chonglin, why are you looking for me?"


    Despite how Shao Cheng and Ren Yuan slept in the same bed asionally, it usually didn''t matter since it was only the two of them, but now, two of his older brothers continued watching them a few distances away from the bed making the situation was a bit awkward.


    "... Um, we thought of showing you around since this is the first time you came to the Temple."


    Shao Yan''s eyelids twitch while desperately trying hard to act normal and kind towards his third brother, but it was a bit hard when it appeared that his third brother continued toy down in the bed and didn''t seem to n to get off from it.


    "Yes, Little Cheng, would you like toe with us?"


    While Shao Chonglin acted more natural and casual after seeing his third brother''s appearance of sleeping so stickily and intimately in the bed with the famous rascal.


    "... I''ll continue to take a nap"


    After a few seconds of silence, Shao Cheng decided to continue sleeping for the rest of the afternoon and waking up only when it was dinner time. As for the reason why he quickly nced at the person almost on top of his body without showing the sign of wanting to wake up.


    <em>I can take a proper rest if this man is by my side </em>


    "Then, we won''t disturb you."


    Shao Chonglin gently smiled before strongly pulling his reluctant older brother who appeared to want to pull the person off from their third brother.


    After detecting that his two older brothers had left, Shao Cheng let out a soft sigh before shooting a helpless look towards the oblivious, ignorant, or dare he says, unconcerned man who continues to sleep without a care in the world.


    Nheless, he couldn''t help but slowly move his hands to give the man a semi-hug before slowly closing his eyes, wanting to hide the obvious growing attachment in his eyes rather than mainly wanting to continue sleeping.


    Of course, after a few seconds, as the sound of steady breathing resounded once more in the room, Ren Yuan silently opened his eyes, which were clear and bright before staring at the pale skin before him for a few silent moments.


    Soon, he gently raised his upper body with one of his elbows on the bed before gazing down at the young man who remained asleep and waspletely showing such an unguarded appearance causing a strange emotion to sh in his eyes.


    And when he used his other hand to gently poke the slightly pink pale cheeks, a soft snort couldn''t help but escape his lips when the young man continued to sleep without reacting to his action.


    "... I''m going to tempt you? Whitey is going to do an unspeakable thing to me?"


    As the overly protective words of the angry man shed in Ren Yuan''s mind, another snort of disbelief escaped his lips. Honestly, he had never thought that person''s mind was extremely dirty after having read the report about what kind of a person he is, fortunately, the other man''s reaction was more calm and reasonable.


    "... Though, it''s a bit worrying since I am quite attractive if I say so myself."


    Ren Yuan softly whispered while gazing down at the young man who remained asleep, although, despite the utter disbelief for the young man acting in such an unusual way, he couldn''t help but turn into deep thought.


    Especially when he was unable to stop himself from remembering that rather awkward but quite pleasant night when the young man had been given medicine. He had never considered that there''s a time where he could be out of control.


    "Nah no way."


    After shaking his head one more time in refusal, Ren Yuan waspletely ignorant of the deep panic that quickly appeared and disappeared in his heart, the quick denial, and the unusual action of not thinking more deeply about the situation.


    After all, he would usually have dug deeper in order to figure out the entire situation, never leaving possible troubleter on.


    Nheless, the seed of doubt had been nted just waiting for it to sprout in the future.


    Soon, two simr steady breaths resounded out in the room, and in the simple butfortable bed, two young men continued to sleep in a peaceful and pleasant way.

 Chapter 319: [Bonus Chapter]Consideration And Understanding

    Chapter 319: [Bonus Chapter]Consideration And Understanding


    In a secret and private ce in the Sacred Mountain, a person wearing ck clothes and a mask on his face was respectfully kneeling down next to the tall person silently watching the distance with solemn and deep thoughts in his eyes.


    "Your Majesty, here is the list of people who havee to the Sacred Mountain."


    "Hm, good work."


    Chang Huan, the present Emperor casually dismissed the dark guard before picking up the long scroll that had been ced on a jade table and started reading all the list of people who visited the Temple, even themon people weren''t ignored.


    "The Little Priestess is still young. I won''t ask her as I had promised, but I can still investigate. Or did she already consider it? Hmm our Little Priestess sure is bing interesting."


    The Emperor smiled mischievously and yet, the usual yful glint in his eyes was gone, instead, it contained an extremely grave and somber look as he continued to read the list of people in the scroll.


    "... In the past, I escaped and survive the most dangerous time when my Imperial Brothers were desperately and viciously fighting over the throne"


    After finishing the scroll in his hand, the Emperor couldn''t help but softly murmur what he experienced in the past after the words of the Little Priestess once more rang in his mind before once again picking up another scroll in the table and continuing to read it.


    "Will I be able to escape the chaos this time? It''s going to be more dangerous and terrifying if that is going to ur in this generation."


    <em>This time, would I survive or finally end up dead?</em>


    Brothers killing each other. Father killing his sons or is it the sons killing their Father...


    Even the wives killing their half-children or the other wives.


    Chang Huanpletely understood the cruelty of the Imperial Family, although there were still familial feelings, but most of the people born in the Imperial Family are far more ruthless and heartless than anybody else.


    "Honestly, I had always wanted to be just an idle Prince in the past."


    The Emperor let out a deep sigh when he thought of his current predicament, although he was only in his mid-thirties, it didn''t change the fact that his children had already started eyeing the chair he was sitting on.


    Even the women who had apanied Chang Huan during the greatest dangers of his life, always protecting his life while remaining loyal and faithful, had already be different than in the past.


    At least, their mindset was more focused on their future situation, particrly the future of their children instead of apanying him until the end of his life.


    "It would be great if there was a peaceful way to let someone upy the throne."


    All these years, he had been observing all his children with unbiased eyes, looking for the suited person to sit on the throne. Unfortunately, one after another each of them had a rather worrying personality or circumstances.


    He wasn''t even looking for a perfectly talented person, skilled or praiseworthy heir, but, the instinct that has saved him countless times already told him that they aren''t the one he was looking for.


    Even though his oldest son tried to hide it, he knew how extremely proud, conceited, and narrow-minded his personality was.


    The second was extremely humble, timid but kind, and gentle, nheless, he waspletely unsuited as the Emperor because those snakes and wolves around them would swiftly pounce the moment they smell the slightest weakness.


    The third one was simr to the oldest and far greedier and ambitious than anyone else,pletely different from the second, who was born from the same mother like him.


    The fourth one, was born with an extremely weak body along with long-term illness, although he remained kind and can be decisive, butcked ambition and preferred to paint and read books all day long.


    The fifth son.


    Well, a rather unruly and wild attitude. He also saw his fifth son showing a simr romantic character to his younger years. Although, he was definitely being hated by his fifth son after what happened to his mother and rtives on his mother''s side.


    As for thest son, not only the youngest, his mother was more focused on praying all these years, while the family behind them came from a normal family.


    Of course, the Emperor had never married a normal person, so he wasn''t fooled about his wife''s silence and understanding that the mother of his youngest son also had her own idea.


    Honestly, the Emperor loved all of his children. He had done everything to give them afortable life, never treating them with coldness or even neglecting someone or being unfavored, which waspletely different from how the previous Emperor treated his children.


    But familial love was something that he couldn''t count on since such feeling is extremely uncertain in the Royal Family.


    Besides, he was already prepared to be treated with ruthlessness by his children and wives along with the family behind them after knowing that he would be the Emperor.


    Although he wasn''t a wise and enlightened ruler, he had read the histories of the Emperors in the past and understood the situation that usually urred in their lives as the rules, particrly on how they died.


    Betrayed, schemes, plots, assassination, all sorts of ending, there are only a few rare normal situations when the ruler dies.


    "Haa so be it, let thest one standing sit on the throne. It doesn''t matter if the person won because of luck or excellent strength."


    Just as he was lucky to be the Emperor in the past, then he would just have to ept and congratte the person who would take his throne, be it his children or other people.


    "Although I hope the next Emperor will be a wise and enlightened ruler."


    Another day quietly passed by, and Shao Cheng and the disguised Ren Yuan walked around the Sacred Mountain in a rather peaceful and calm atmosphere, without a certain person behaving badly.


    And even though there were other aristocratic families that were also visiting the Sacred Mountain, and the two of them had also met some people as they walked around the ce, the usual cliche of meeting troublesome people didn''t happen.


    Everyone had been respectful so far with a warm and gentle atmosphere around them. Of course, they also met some people who only disyed proper etiquette and showed the standard expression on their faces when greeting other people.


    At the same time, Shao Cheng received some curious gazes when they saw the silver mask on his face.


    Nheless, the main reason for having such a peaceful walk was definitely because everyone understood that people who could enter the Fourth Temple would definitely have no simple identity. So, no one wanted to cause any trouble, especially when they were staying in the Sacred Mountain.


    "Young Master Cheng, there is a pavilion three minutes away from here, please take a break and rest for a bit."


    Shao Cheng''s lip twitched after hearing the female sound of the disguised Ren Yuan acting as a maidservant while walking behind him. Nheless, he nodded his head after detecting the curious gaze of a young couple standing a few distances away from them.


    And when they arrived in the pavilion where no one was around, Shao Cheng silently allowed Ren Yuan to carefully guide him to the chair,pletely acting like he was a fragile and delicate Young Master that needed extreme care.


    Shao Cheng decided to let the man have his fun on whatever y he suddenly had in mind, and slowly closed his eyes after sitting down.


    "Let''s stay here and I''ll meditate for a bit."


    Sensing the pure aura around the location of the pavilion they were resting in, Shao Cheng decided to continue his meditation, especially for his purple aura that was overdrawn and wasn''t back to normal even after a day of rest.


    Especially when the Sacred Mountain was the best ce to meditate for the purple aura, and he didn''t need to worry about getting in trouble or being figured out after he received a special jade that could better hide his specialness with the use of its power.


    As for why he trusted the item the young Jiayi had secretly sent over, it was because the tired and sleeping Purple had woken up when it was given, which guaranteed its use.


    So, Shao Cheng was able to calmly meditate the whole time, which led to an hour offortable and peaceful silence in the Pavilion. As for the usually noisy and annoying person, well, the man seemed to have been acting strange since yesterday.


    The man was more understanding, well-behaved, and a bit stickier than usual, which in Shao Cheng horror is simply so adorable...


    <strong>Cough!</strong>


    <em>I ampletely resigned to my blindness...</em>


    After Shao Cheng circted his internal energy and at the same time, the special purple aura, somehow, he couldn''t help but turn on his special vision after the meditation, slowly and carefully spreading his senses to check the entire surrounding.


    Only to freeze over when he saw a young boy, younger than his younger sister''s age base from his appearance, had identally slipped into a coldke before struggling in the freezing water and desperately trying to reach over the shore, showing that the young boy doesn''t know how to swim.


    And unfortunately for the young boy, there were no people around to help save his life.


    "Whitey?"


    Ren Yuan slowly stood up with doubtful eyes at the suddenly tensed young man who had just finished meditating but still had his eyes closed. Only for Ren Yuan to widen his eyes in great surprise when the young man reached over to swiftly wrap his waist in a tight hug and lean his entire face onto his stomach.


    "What''s wrong?"


    <em>Why are your hands shaking?</em>


    Shao Cheng''s expression underneath the silver mask shook as he continued to watch the struggling young boy in the freezingke, whom he was extremely familiar with despite the age difference in his memories.


    <strong>Why is he here???</strong>


    It was a young Chang Pei...


    The person Shao Cheng treated as his younger brother in the previous life, and the person who betrayed him and caused his death.

 Chapter 320: Chaotic Mind And Choices

    Chapter 320: Chaotic Mind And Choices


    "Whitey?"


    Shao Cheng felt Ren Yuan trying to get off from his tight hug, seemingly wanting to examine him more closely, nheless, he firmly pulled the man closer even though he is only using his left arm since the other one is still a paralyzed state.


    "... Just for a while"


    Ren Yuan stopped and his eyes narrowed after hearing a hint of dare he says it, pleading from the usually cold and indifferent young man.


    At the same time, he finally understands the seriousness that there is something deeper regarding the young man''s usual depressing moment he witnessed when they traveled together.


    While deep in thought, Shao Cheng watched the struggling young boy in the freezing water as he desperately reached over to the shore,pletely showing his will to live, which caused Shao Cheng an indescribable emotion watching such a scene.


    After witnessing Chang Pei''s and Huang Ya ending in the previous life, the resentment and hatred Shao Cheng had for them disappeared, especially after staying for many years on Ren Yuan''s side causing him to only have the obsession of fulfilling the promise he had spoken in the moment of his death.


    At the same time, fixing all the mistakes, blunders, and errors he had done during his second life.


    It waspletely different from the usual reaction of how other people would react to what kind of experience he went through, especially after the painful betrayal from the people he loved and cared for with all his heart.


    There is no obsession with overwhelming revenge on the people that betrayed him, there is no crazy and desperate fight against the enemies, especially when he has no thoughts of ruthlessly punishing the people who had wronged him.


    Shao Cheng didn''t n to do those things because the moment he saw how Ren Yuan avenged his death, any resentment and hatred ended between them.


    There was no more cause and effect regarding their Karma.


    Nheless, Shao Cheng couldn''t forget the heart-wrenching sadness of being betrayed by the people he cared for and loved dearly.


    He might have epted the fact that they didn''t love him just as much as he thought, that they didn''t care just how much he cared and didn''t treasure him just as he hoped for.


    No matter what kind of betrayal he experienced during the fight to the throne, it waspletely different when it came to the two of them. Because Chang Pei and Huang Ya had thoroughly managed to touch his heart.


    That is why the second death will remain as an unforgettable painful memory for the rest of Shao Cheng''s entire life even if he had already let go of his hatred and resentment toward them.


    So, when he watched the young boy continue to struggle in the freezingke in order to survive, he didn''t know how to react and feel about it.


    Should he make his move? Should he go save the young boy? Or should he let the young boy continue to struggle, and watch him die?


    Reason told Shao Cheng "No'' because that person has a high chance of getting on his way for the sake of his goal. Then there is a shaky ''Yes'' when he once again sees the face quite simr to his extremely precious younger brother in his first life.


    <strong>Yes, save him!</strong>


    <strong>No, don''t save him!</strong>


    Those words keep shing in Shao Cheng''s mind,pletely making his thoughts and reason slowly turn chaotic.


    There was also the doubt and question if this had also happened in the previous life or was it because of the different actions he took in his new life?


    Fortunately, a few distances away, the servants that should be with the Imperial Prince had rushed towards the frozenke after hearing the struggling shout of help from the young boy that should have run away for a few minutes of peaceful time.


    So, with a bit of world''s weary feeling, Shao Cheng watched as the young Chang Pei was about to be rescued from the frozenke, and he was finally able to slowly think straight.


    Somehow, Shao Cheng just began to remember the fact that among the Imperial Princes, there were only two people who were unable to practice martial arts.


    One was born with a weak body and a long-term illness, and the other, because of a certain ident during the younger years, leading him to be unable to practice martial arts.


    Chang Pei almost drowned to death in freezing water...


    It waspletely simr to Shao Cheng''s situation when he arrived in this world.


    Shao Cheng couldn''t help but let out a tired sigh regarding the young Chang Pei situation, and at the same time, he couldn''t help but consider a simr situation in the future where he would start questioning if certain unknown circumstances were something he had caused.


    Especially when he understood that this situation wouldn''t be thest time he would start questioning the change he made.


    Nheless, after seeing that a figure had jumped over into the freezingke, quickly swimming towards the young boy who had started sinking in the freezing water, Shao Cheng deeply exhaled as it lessened the heaviness in his chest.


    Don''t move, just keep still, just keep hugging the person in your arms since more than anyone else, he is the most special and treasured existence in your life.


    After Shao Cheng deeply ingrained those words in his mind, body, and soul one more time, he slowly released the tight hug from the man''s waist before swiftly pulling him over and letting him sit on hisp.


    "Brother Yuan don''t hate me"


    <em>I can endure, persist and face anything in this world I just don''t want to be hated by you...</em>


    Shao Cheng leaned over, cing his silver masked face over the man''s neck, before once more wrapping his arm around in a tight hug, which hid a desperate possessiveness.


    "Why are you acting like this?"


    Despite how the man narrowed his eyes in doubt, Shao Cheng couldn''t help the heavy mood that had once again gued him. Especially when he couldn''t help but be reminded about what kind of future would await the two of them.


    At the same time, what kind of ending they would have, especially when in Shao Cheng''s mind, the words spoken by the young Jiayi once again resound out.


    The oue of their lives wouldpletely depend on all his actions and choices in this life.


    <em>Would I die once again? Will this person live an extremely lonely and desperate life?</em>


    Will their life turn in the same direction no matter how much he struggles to change them?


    "You can betray me you can even take my life if I ever get in your way or because I turned into a dangerous existence in your eyes... but Brother Yuan"


    Ren Yuan''s gaze quickly darkened as the young man suddenly started to speak such heavy but nonsensical matters, at the same time, detecting the sudden chaotic mood that the young man strongly hid.


    "Just no matter what happened between us please don''t hate me, alright?"


    <em>I can endure even if the entire world hates me</em>


    <em>It doesn''t even matter if the family I''m starting to care about and like, would one day resent me too but Ren Yuan only you can''t hate me</em>


    <em>It appeared that I wouldn''t be able to handle it</em>


    <em>The moment I started having a feeling I shouldn''t have, everything has changed.</em>


    Shao Cheng knew how hypocritical he was, denying his feelings that had already been nted in the previous life, unwilling to cross the line and yet unable to fully step away from the man, being entangled in such a dangerous manner even though he already vowed to remain an as close friend.


    However, after Shao Cheng witnessed the unbelievable passionate feelings of Ren Yuan in his previous life, he couldn''t deny the fact that he also treasured and appreciated receiving such genuine emotion after getting over the shock and surprise regarding the man''s incredible feelings.


    Although he only desires a familial feeling, it is also simr to what he had deeply wished for from Huang Ya and Chang Pei in the previous life.


    Despite all the danger, the hardship, and difficulty he needed to face for their future, the simple peaceful feeling he once hoped for after struggling the fight in the previous life has been easily given by this man.


    There aren''t enough words to describe the content andfortable feeling he felt every time the man was by his side. Even the annoyance from the man antics wasn''t as loathsome as it was in the past.


    Simply put, Shao Cheng can get what he had always wanted and hoped for from Ren Yuan.


    So, no matter how much he tried to suppress the growing feeling in his heart, he understood that it was already a hopeless act because the moment such feeling had grown in his heart, there is no running away.


    <em>Honestly, I''m really nted in this life, huh</em>


    <em>I just hope that I already finish my goal before my feelings get out of hand</em>


    Shao Cheng understands how much madness and unreasonable he could get when ites to his heart.


    In the previous life, he died because of his familial love. So, he couldn''t imagine how he would turn out this time because of romantic love.


    "Did that young High Priestess tell you some rubbish prediction for you to be acting like this and speaking such unbelievable nonsense right now?"


    Suddenly, Shao Cheng froze over, his thoughts instantly being swept away while the strong tight grip on his left arm couldn''t help but loosen after hearing such shocking words from the obviously angry Ren Yuan sitting on hisp.


    He didn''t even react when the silver mask on his face was removed before a slender finger rotated his face to let them directly face each other.


    "Hey, Little Cheng, remember what I''m about to tell you. No one can dictate how we will live since this is our life. No one can control it. So, no matter what kind of future bullshit that young woman revealed to you, don''t easily believe it."


    <em>Damn, did she also tell you about the Emperor bullshit too? Or is it something else? It''s definitely nothing good since look at how you are suddenly acting so strange and spouting such nonsense!</em>


    <em>And did that young woman tell you that I will hate youter on?</em>


    "Oh yeah, I was watching from a distance when you met that young woman. Oh, it''s not like I was stalking you, alright? I received a letter then I saw you when I arrived. Unfortunately, I couldn''t tell what you guys were talking about."


    <em>Hmph, you will definitely be more alert when meeting with that person again. Being acquaintance or not, it''s better to let you know what she has done before your back.</em>


    Ren Yuan inwardly nodded his head seeing the widening sapphire eyes, as for the reason why he had just revealed such information.


    Instead of keeping it a secret, it''s better to reveal it early. After all, just based on that young woman''s scheming move, he doesn''t believe it if that young woman wouldn''t use his act of keeping such a secret in the future.


    He doesn''t want any misunderstanding happening between them.


    It''s better to be a bit more true to the young manter on, especially when he felt a bit ufortable at the mere thought that the two of them wouldn''t be this close in the future just because he has chosen to keep what he witnessed while meeting with that young woman as a secret.


    It''s rare for Ren Yuan to genuinely feel happy staying with a person, particrly the rxed atmosphere he had going on between them.


    Even his paranoid act of constant suspicion and doubt to the people around, be it ally, stranger or enemy wasn''t as prominent when interacting with the young man.


    Ren Yuan never felt such a miraculous situation on another person, even his annoying old man and nagging mother that he could trust didn''t give him the same feeling.


    <em>Of course, the most important fact is...</em>


    <em>I don''t want to lose myfortable pillow!</em>


    "So, Whitey, listen to what I''m about to tell you. Live the way you wanted, don''t listen to some bullshit! If you are having a hard time or just can''t escape it, then remember I''m here alright? Just so you know, Your Brother Yuan is rather skilled on going against other people!"


    <em>No one can tell me what to do or what to be!</em>


    <em>As long as I keep a watch out, removing the root of danger, swiftly fixing a misunderstanding, or quickly handling unexpected situations, no one would be able to turn us into enemies.</em>


    <em>We are going to be special friends forever!</em>

 Chapter 321: Various Notions

    Chapter 321: Various Notions


    Although Ren Yuan''s words were full of sincerity, however, right now, Shao Cheng couldn''t fully concentrate on the deep meaning of it since the thought of Ren Yuan learning about his previous life honestly terrified him and caused great turmoil in his mind.


    He only managed to slightly calm down after hearing that the man wasn''t able to hear a single word of what he had spoken with the young Jiayi who was obviously doing something behind his back.


    <em> Ah I misjudged the situation I should have known that person wouldn''t easily behave the way I wanted to...</em>


    "Heh"


    Shao Cheng''s lip slowly spread into a smile, which wasn''t the usual gentle one but it waspletely chilling while the usually cold and indifferent sapphire eyes burned with anger. And such a change of expression caused the talking Ren Yuan who wanted to teach him an important lesson in life to slowly quiet down.


    <em> Oh I seemed to have underestimated the situation with the young High Priestess.</em>


    At that moment, Ren Yuan understood that the discussion between this young man and that young woman was beyond his assumption.


    It was also because of grasping how extremely important and serious it was that Ren Yuan inwardly narrowed his eyes while the tip of his tongue licked the inside of his mouth as various ideas and thoughts sh in his mind.


    <em>Now then how should I figure out what Whitey discussed with that young woman?</em>


    While Ren Yuan was busy thinking of a n on how to know what was really going on, all Shao Cheng wanted to do right now was to rush to the young Jiayi and strangle her fragile neck.


    <em>She should know from the memories that Ren Yuan is my bottom line!</em>


    Taking a deep breath, Shao Cheng forcefully suppressed the rage in his heart, andpletely showed an expressionless face, which was different from his usual cold and indifferent expression.


    This time, it waspletely empty, in which there wasn''t a single emotion that could be seen.


    "Let''s go back."


    <em>Or else, I won''t be able to stop myself from causing unreasonable acts.</em>


    Shao Cheng quickly stopped Ren Yuan from speaking another word the moment he saw the man opening his mouth while the pair of charming eyebrows wrinkled with unexinable expressions on his face.


    "I can''t think straight right now."


    <em>So, let''s talk again when my mind isn''t in turmoil, alright?</em>


    Shao Cheng didn''t want to take a chance regarding his previous life experience, especially when it concerned Ren Yuan.


    Although it was ufortable and bitter to be the only person who remembered everything.


    Nheless, he preferred for Ren Yuan to remain ignorant about how the two of them had been, never remembering how he treated him so harshly, ruthlessly, and cruelly.


    How Shao Cheng let him live a life of sadness and loneliness.


    What their ending had been, and how he had remained ignorant about his overwhelming emotions, only learning about it after turning into a spirit after he died.


    Rather than Shao Cheng feelingfort that Ren Yuan knew and understood the second life the two of them lived, he would absolutely choose to endure and persist in his new life.


    Especially when no matter how strong and firm a person''s will is, he couldn''t gamble the fact that Ren Yuan wouldn''t be affected if he ever remembered the lives they already experienced.


    After all, just remembering two lifetimes of memories already affected Shao Cheng''s mentality, which is half-insane or broken, followed by overwhelming tiredness.


    If there are no special promises, lingering sentiments, and affections, fixing the previous life mistakes then Shao Cheng would have preferred to rest in peace,pletely forgetting everything, and never living another life with memories intact.


    So, he couldn''t take even a single risk when ites to Ren Yuan''s situation.


    <em> Ren Yuan you don''t have to remember those painful moments </em>


    Shao Cheng walking ahead with Ren Yuan following him from behind slowly calmed down his chaotic emotions and turbulent mind.


    At the same time, the two of them walked toward the prepared courtyard without speaking a single word to each other.


    And when Shao Cheng stood in the open door, blocking Ren Yuan froming inside,pletely showing the attitude of wanting to be left alone, he couldn''t help but finally let out a few words with his back turned after a few seconds of silence.


    "In the next few days you are free to do whatever you want. I''ll be staying inside most of the time."


    <em>No matter what I feel, I''ll deal with what young Jiayi had done behind my back after the purification.</em>


    Shao Cheng still understood to take care of hispletely paralyzed left arm even if all he wanted to do was strangle the delicate neck of the person who was testing his bottom line.


    "Ok, don''t worry, Whitey, I''ll quietly climb your bed when Ie to sleep with you tonight."


    <em>Ah, I''m really a thoughtful and understanding person, I''m sure Whitey is impressed.</em>


    Ren Yuan nodded his head, knowing fully well that there was a certain time to be stubborn and annoying. Especially when the young man can be extremely scary when truly angry, just look at the end result of those who went against or tried to harm him in the past.


    There was an entire family that was massacred.


    Malicious and perverted rtives werepletely cut off, and imprisoned, destroying their future.


    Another powerful family was demoted in official and aristocratic rank with their reputation destroyed and virtuous questions.


    And then, there were also schemes and plots that Whitey was definitely doing in the dark, just waiting to lure and trap the enemies eyeing them in the dark in a devastating nightmare.


    Besides, the most important part was, what would Ren Yuan do if Whitey stopped cooking his favorite snacks for a long time? There were also countless delicious foods that he hadn''t even managed to taste yet.


    While someone remembered the various recipes that had been written in the Shao residence study room of a certain person, Shao Cheng''s lips showed a wry smile behind the silver mask because Ren Yuan was the calmest one between them.


    <em>Calm enough to remember his usual yful, annoying, and unreasonable self, and yet, I became a wreck just after seeing that person again in this life.</em>


    Shao Cheng couldn''t stop the fondness that slowly emerged from his heart after perceiving that Ren Yuan is trying to ease the strange atmosphere around them.


    <em>I thought I could handle it But, it seems that I still underestimate how affected I could get, huh...</em>


    After calming the chaotic mood, Shao Cheng nodded his head in eptance of Ren Yuan''s words,pletely ignoring how it sounded wrong or more likely, he had already resigned about their ambiguous situation that continued to go wrong but he could no longer stop it.


    "It''s not like I can stop you from climbing my bed."


    <em>Although you have been surprisingly obedient and tame sometimes, I won''t ever forget the important facts that I have learned about you in my previous life.</em>


    <em>Wild andpletely unreasonable, just as I am extremely stubborn to the point of obstination, you are also the kind of person who won''t listen to anyone and would do whatever you want without restraint and hesitation.</em>


    "I''ll see you tonight."


    Amidst the sound of the door gently closing after the easily misunderstood words softly spoken, Ren Yuan''s pupils quickly shed a chilling look while the familiar grin on his face slowly disappeared as he remained standing still in front of the closed door with an emotionless expression.


    After a few more seconds, he quickly disappeared after sensing that there were no people in the surrounding area. And when he arrived in a quiet ce, where he had a clear view of the highest Temple on top of Sacred Mountain, a dangerous light shed in his eyes.


    "... You shouldn''t have agitated and upset my Whitey."


    Ren Yuan felt that his chest was about to suffocate while remembering the suppressed desperate pleading and shaking hands of the young man just a while ago. Especially the almost sticky and clingy appearance, which waspletely different from how the young man usually acted.


    "Whitey is mine."


    <em>My only special friend in the entire world.</em>


    "I am the only one allowed to deeply affect him like that."


    <em>Although, I prefer the beautiful smile being shown more specifically toward me.</em>


    "Don''t worry, your Brother Yuan will make sure to deal with the people who upset you."


    Although Ren Yuan couldn''tpletely deal with the people in the Sacred Mountain, especially after the long years of history they had in the Chang Empire. However, he could still make annoying trouble once in a while.


    "I have decided"


    <em>It''s time to seriously reach deeper into this ce too.</em>


    After finally deciding about how to handle the Sacred Mountain, especially the special people in it, Ren Yuan disyed a devilish smile while giving onest nce at the Temple where the High Priestess and the next high Priestess usually resided before leaving with a certain goal in mind.


    While the Emperor, still secretly residing in the Sacred Mountain, had just received a report from his dark guards concerning the drowning incident of the six Imperial Princes.


    At the same time, the Emperor also remembered the sudden change of look in the present High Priestess'' eyes, which reflected the ambitions and greed that she was unable to hide after being informed of his secret visit to the Sacred Mountain.


    It was after he had a secret meeting with the young Priestess.


    "... Ah, I can already imagine the overwhelming headache I''ll be facing in the future"

 Chapter 322: Another Complicated Night

    Chapter 322: Another Complicated Night


    Just as Shao Cheng had said, he remained in his room most of the time with the excuse to his parents and siblings that the Sacred Mountain was a great ce to meditate and he wanted to make use of the rare peaceful time after witnessing the drowning incident of a young Chang Pei.


    While Ren Yuan who had been given the freedom to do whatever he wanted, be it causing chaos, had arrived to climb Shao Cheng''s bed deep in the night and appeared busy with some matter outside after seeing the familiar fake male disguise on his face.


    "Ah there is no better ce forfort and ease than at Whitey''s side."


    After changing clothes and removing the fake skin face mask, Ren Yuan calmly stretched out his arms, causing the long sleeves of his crimson silk robe to roll down, showing a pair of beautiful arms.


    And Shao Cheng who was in a meditation posture after the usual bed climbing in the night was urring had quietly watched the charming figure of Ren Yuan casually crawling on the bed andying on his side with an extremely sleepy face.


    In Shao Cheng''s opinion, every move of Ren Yuan seemed to have been magnified after epting his growing feeling towards thetter. And the way in which the man had climbed up andid by his side had be extremely adorable and incredibly sultry actions in his eyes.


    Even he couldn''t deny the fact that the man had be extremely attractive the longer he understood his feelings. Especially the part where the temptation had be stronger too.


    Of course, Shao Cheng already knew that Ren Yuan had been extremely attractive, which waspletely different from his beautiful appearance that would be unparalleled after growing up a few more years.


    But Shao Cheng had never put his attention on the man''s appearance that would bloom like a seductive poppy in the future, attracting both male and female attention.


    Even that annoying personality and bad reputation had never stopped those people from going crazy and scheming to climb the man''s bed in the previous life.


    <em>Can I hold it in the future?</em>


    The attraction was quite a worrying concern, especially when Shao Cheng silently gazed at the brazen arm that casually wrapped around his waist even though he was sitting in a meditated position.


    "... Hm feels nice"


    Especially after hearing the soft mumbling words of the sleepy man who had already closed his charming peach blossom grey eyes.


    "Sleep."


    As the candlelight flickered in the darkroom, the usual cold and indifferent voice resounded in the peaceful atmosphere,pletely hiding the unease and growing emotions it wanted to convey but at the end extremely terrified to reveal even a hint of it.


    "Night, Whitey."


    "... Goodnight."


    Shao Cheng lowered his head, silently gazing with his deep sapphire pupils containing chaotic emotions at the man who had surprisingly be unguarded in a matter of a few seconds.


    And when the steady rhythm of soft breaths resounded, Shao Cheng couldn''t stop the helpless but spoiling smile unconsciously appearing on his face.


    Although their situation was extremely troublesome, annoying, and difficult, he couldn''t deny the fact that the strange and ufortable feeling also contained an unexinable warmth to which he was bing addicted.


    <em> Tsk you are so poisonous</em>


    After making sure that the man was genuinely asleep, Shao Cheng reached out to gently fix the strands of silky ck hair that had slipped on the man''s exquisite face.


    And when the pair of deep sapphire pupils darkened, he finally couldn''t control his slender finger from gently sliding upon the smooth white cheek of the man.


    Before listening to the adorable grumble that was let out from those charming red lips, causing Shao Cheng''s heart beat faster in excitement and nervousness, before finally showing a vulnerable smile after the man continued to sleep instead of waking up.


    <em>Honestly, so poisonous I can''t be saved anymore...</em>


    Shortly, Shao Cheng suppressed all the unusual and troublesome feelings which were about to get out of hand, turning back to the usual cold and indifferent expression on his face.


    <em>What can I do but endure it? In the end, karma had bitten back, and now, I''m the one who fell in this life</em>


    With overwhelming resignation, Shao Cheng could only quietly close his eyes and continued to meditate with a sleeping manying on his side, who was ignorable seducing him with an extremely alluring scent.


    Unconsciously to the two of them, simply acting like it waspletely normal, their disy of actions with each other was a form and proof of their growing trust.


    After all, a person wouldn''t easily meditate if there was a person close by because it was an extremely dangerous move to take.


    While the normally guarded and paranoid person who didn''t trust anyone, or didn''t put someone in their eyes could now easily sleep with an unguarded look.


    Without a doubt, both of their performances already showed their growing trust in each other, which was surprisingpared to their previous life attitude.


    Although the two of them had different personalities and attractive appearances, it didn''t change the fact that both of them had a simr guarded, cold, and extremely hard heart to the point of heartlessness.


    No matter what changes were urring to everyone, be it emotions and the people''s fates, another peaceful and calm night has passed.


    And when Ren Yuan woke up and once more wore a disguise after a healthy breakfast, Shao Cheng just showed his usual attitude,pletely hiding the deep thought in his mind, especially the slip of emotion he had disyed while a certain person was peacefully sleeping.


    "Don''t miss me too much, I''lle back soon."


    "Hm"


    Shao Cheng just nodded his head without changing his expression and watched as the ignorant Ren Yuan left with a yful grin on his face.


    After detecting that the man had really left, Shao Cheng just let out a sigh before closing his eyes and continued to meditate in order to be in a good state during the purification.


    Although, he inwardly spurned himself after finding the clueless Ren Yuan who had just left, simply adorable.


    <em> This is really hopeless </em>


    Soon, it was another peaceful day for Shao Cheng, who was coping up inside his room, while Ren Yuan, who hade back after finishing his business and was once more in the female maid-servant disguise was pulled over by the two serious and solemn twin Madams.


    <em> Damn! Those expressions are extremely familiar!</em>


    Although Ren Yuan wanted to run away, when he thought that they were the twin Mothers of his special friend, he could only helplessly follow along and obediently listen to their lecture on how to take care of their precious third son.


    Then it went from how to act and behave in order to lure a person''s undivided attention.


    How to tempt a person while looking innocent and harmless. Especially how to firmly grasp a person''s heart, which was all based on their experience in hooking up the Great General in his stubborn and oblivious younger years.


    And Ren Yuan was almost brainwashed, fortunately, he had a firm and strong will to resist it. Of course, he would use what he learned today to toss and tease a certain person in the future, which would lead him to be stuck in bed most of the time.


    So, with a troublesome day passing by for Ren Yuan, the day for the purification finally arrived.


    And Shao Cheng just showed a ''see youter again'' to a certain person that is busy with some serious matter outside. And after waiting for a few minutes in the room, he finally left before silently appearing in the courtyard where Lin Renshu had been quietly staying.


    Which was a special ce for people who didn''t want to be disturbed, or hiding their identity and had donated a lot of money to the Sacred Mountain for countless years.


    Shao Cheng wasn''t surprised by the amount of wealth the young man had, after all, the hundred pavilions were obviously not the only ce this person had created to secretly amass wealth, influence, and power.


    While the probability of his assumption that one of the reasons why Shao Cai was able to survive in the chaos in his previous life was because this person had a hand behind it just became higher.


    In modern life, he had always heard that affection and love could make a person do incredible things.


    <em>Ren Yuan and this person and now, aren''t I about to do the same in this life?</em>


    Shao Cheng could inwardly chuckle at the situation he finds himself in.


    He had never considered before that he would be moved by affection called love. He could understand if it was a love based on familial affection, but, to romantic feelings?


    He would never believe it in the past.


    "Come, let''spletely remove your problem."


    "... What do you want in exchange?"


    Although this person was doing all of this for the sake of Shao Cai, however, Lin Renshu would never believe that there was no other reason besides it. He was quite sure that there was also something additional that this person wanted to exchange.


    Especially when the illness has be mysterious and special, needing special care, in which the chances ofpletely curing it were basically none the longer he understood his situation.


    "Of course."


    <em>If you really helped Shao Cai survive in the previous life, then I will make sure to add my family and Ren Yuan to the protection list.</em>


    No matter how confident and experienced Shao Cheng was because of his previous life, he wouldn''t be conceited enough to not leave an escape route for the people he would leave behind if he failed.


    Shao Cheng won''t block any possibility of survival to the people he loved and cared for.


    So, after the discussion, Shao Cheng ignored the strange and contemting gaze of Lin Renshu before personally carrying the young man to the designated ce that the young Jiayi had prepared.


    Even though he didn''t feel well in being intimate with other people, he still preferred that no one else aside from the two of them would know about his association with the next high priestess.


    Although, a certain person had learned about it before he could make his move to let the young Jiayi take an examination in the dark regarding the man''s special split purple aura that had been mentioned in the previous life.


    And then Shao Cheng had once more ignored the extremely impressive expression on Lin Renshu''s face after figuring out the identity of the person who would help deal with his special illness.


    "I really underestimated you"


    <em>Not only do you know the next High Priestess, but you can also make her do some work, huh...</em>


    Lin Renshu didn''t miss the way that the young man naturally ordered the person, who was second only to the Emperor when it came to honorable status, to start working.


    Especially after seeing that the next High Priestess was honestly alert and wary toward the young man despite how hard she tried to act gentle and calm.


    "Does your special friend know it?"


    "Quiet."


    <em>Huh Look at that dark and extremely cold look, so he figured it out in a bad way, huh? </em>

 Chapter 323: Purification

    Chapter 323: Purification


    "Young Master Cheng, the preparations have been done, we can start anytime. Is there anything else you would like to add?"


    In a hiddenrge space under the Sacred Mountain, the young Jiayi stood before the young man wearing a low-key but beautiful snow-white robe with a gentle smile on her face.


    Largely contrasting to her calm and confident appearance, she was inwardly alert for even the slightest bit of potential danger to her life while facing the opposite person.


    Although Jiayi understood how extremely important her life was for this person''s goal, it also didn''t change the fact that she still hadn''t fully grasped how that person was truly important and special to this extremely indifferent and cold man.


    Jiayi considered her actions behind the young man''s back shouldn''t be too much, particrly when she was thinking that it was for their own good. But she had forgotten one of the extremely important details she had seen in the memories of that possible future self.


    This is aplete lunatic who can do anything to the person he epts as his own.


    In that memory, countless lives had been used and sacrificed for the sake of two people''s well-being.


    Completely showing how this person was an extremely cold-blooded person.


    It had only been two months since this person arrived, and yet, the level of trust between the two young men was extremely surprising. Especially after knowing how much dislike, enmity, or whatever hatred the two young men had from the start.


    Honestly, Jiayi had never considered that Ren Yuan could even reveal how she had secretly called him over while meeting this person. She had underestimated the two young men''s bond with each other even though fate and destiny shouldn''t have a strong connection and power over them.


    Or maybe, she shouldn''t have been surprised at how Ren Yuan acted. After all, although this young man in a white robe wasn''t bound by fate and destiny, Ren Yuan waspletely different.


    Although that man had the favor and blessing of Heaven''s will, which gave him the most honorable purple aura despite it being split up, it didn''t change the fact that there was only one special existence in the entire world where the grip of destiny and fate is entirely loose.


    <em> I made a mistake I shouldn''t have worried about Ren Yuan''s situation because, in the end, that person had the highest possibility of falling for the person he is meant to be with.</em>


    <em>Instead this person should be the problem </em>


    Jiayi controlled the deep thoughts from leaking through her eyes while meeting the pair of cold sapphire pupils that had skillfully hidden the paranoid emotions buried deep within him.


    Nheless, she wouldn''t forget the one hour of discussion they had finished a while ago after a meticulous observation of her preparations for the purification.


    "Young Master Cheng, don''t worry. I would not dare to secretly invite that person for today''s situation. No matter how much courage I had, I know when to stop."


    Seeing how much guarded to the point of paranoia this person was when it came to that young man, Jiayi could onlyment and inwardly sigh at how ironic the entire situation was.


    Just as how much this person wanted that young man to die in the broken memories she received, it was equally no, almost overwhelming how much he cared now.


    Even she could see how this person''s attachment with Ren Yuan was far more special and strongerpared to how he was with the two people who had betrayed him.


    Maybe, because this ''like'' or ''love'' waspletely different?


    After all, Ren Yuan was the one this young man in white robe would have fallen in love with. There is a reason why her future self dered the two young men as ''Fated Lover''.


    "Jiayi remember my words. I don''t care what the reason is, but don''t ever move your thoughts again toward him."


    Quietly standing at the edge of a knee-length artificial pool with clear water, Shao Cheng finally watched the other people finish adding thest additional safety measures for any unexpected situations from happening during the purification.


    "My promise to him woulde first"


    <em>So even if I promised you before if something wrong happens to him I</em>


    Shao Cheng stopped the dangerous thought in his mind from beingpleted for a few seconds before feeling resigned at the situation he finds himself in.


    "He will always be my bottom line. In this world, he is the most important."


    <em>I I really think I would really lose my mind when ites to him</em>


    Even after being betrayed in the previous life, what Shao Cheng felt the most was the unbearable sadness and exhaustion from all the expectations and hope he had desired. Of course, there was also hate and resentment but it wasn''t as strong as the other negative emotions he felt that time.


    So, when it came to that man, he could only helplessly predict that the already half sanity that he was barely keeping would finally break into tiny pieces in this life.


    Shao Cheng perceived how that man had already overtaken his mind and slowly infected his cold and numb heart with an emotion beyond his control.


    <em> This is the reason why I never wanted to fall for a person </em>


    "I understand."


    This time, Jiayi truly understood and in the future, if she were to have any other thought, or would want to act on something, she would first discuss it with him before making a move.


    "Honestly, I envy you."


    <em>How utterly envious you guys are</em>


    <em>How fortunate you are to be given a chance to start again how fortunate you are to have the chance to be together like this</em>


    <em>How fortunate you are to have the chance to love a person and be loved back...</em>


    Jiayi couldn''t help but finally remove the calm and gentle smile on her face when she remembered the person she couldn''t be with, the person from whom she would never receive the love she desired the most.


    "As long as everything turns out alright, I will fulfill your wish."


    Shao Cheng finally chose to answer after a few seconds of silence as the young Jiayi reminisced about her other wish that she didn''t ask for her own selfishness in the previous life, only choosing to take care of that person''s well-being.


    He knew that if there was even a bit of selfishness, that grown-up Jiayi would definitely ask to be with the person she had always secretly loved instead of asking to end the longsting tradition of having a High Priestess in the Chang Empire.


    Choosing to be thest one, desiring to free the following High Priestesses from experiencing the burden their identity carried and demands.


    <em>Freedom, huh...</em>


    "I know."


    Jiayi quickly shook the thought that wanted to stir her will and reason.


    "As long as one of you sits on that chair, the promise will definitely be fulfilled."


    <em>Failing the fight for the throne then it''s the end for the two of us.</em>


    "You and I can only win this fight."


    Jiayi let out a soft cough as her chest felt like it''s being stabbed and thorned from pain while in the deepest part, she could feel the damage that had been caused in her soul for performing the taboo.


    "There is no need to worry. I will do everything I can to win."


    <em>If somehow, I still fail, then I can only ept such an end since I have already done everything I can.</em>


    Shao Cheng''s and Jiayi''s eyes met with open seriousness, after all, the two of them understood what sacrifice they made and would do in order to fulfill what they desired the most.


    One had made a deal with the Chang Spirit, and the consequences of such a deal with powerful existence weren''t just simple and easy as they seemed.


    While the other received an extremely severe bacsh to her soul after helping out a special soul sessfully arrive in their world. Which was a supposedly impossible act beyond what was supposed to happen.


    Nheless, they epted the cost of their own actions and choices.


    "Let''s start."


    "Ok, I''ll let someone wake that person up."


    Shao Cheng''s sapphire pupils turned towards the unconscious Lin Renshu ced aside, who was put to sleep in order to remove any chance of their discussion from being heard even though there was a spell and martial art skill to stop anyone from hearing what they were saying.


    But it was better to be safe than sorry, as, for the other people who followed the young Jiayi, Shao Cheng knew that every High Priestess would train their own people. And the fact that there was also a way for them to make them unable to betray the master they follow.


    Which was in Shao Cheng''s understanding a bit simr to the way that he had gotten the loyalty vow from his older brother''s subordinates after the ambush event, the force that bound Pengfei with the help of the Chang Spirit and because of which the Little Devil and Xiaodan promised or vowed to follow him.


    Although, Shao Cheng''s special binding was far powerful and different, which was a moreplete vow that couldn''t be tampered with, broken, or detected.


    "Please take your seat."


    In the knee-length clear pool with various marks and runes written and carved around, Shao Cheng walked toward the opposite pool where Lin Renshu had been guided after being woken up, which was the familiar sign simr to yin and yang.


    Ssh.


    Shao Cheng disregarded the bottom of his pants getting wet after stepping in the clear water, and calmly sitting in a meditation posture in the middle of the half shape yin and yang. Which was facing the young Jiayi who had her own spot at the edge of the yin yang pool with various paper talismans and tools for ritual.


    "Please bear with the pain. This purification wouldn''t be easy even with my help. Young Man, all you need to do is sit there and endure. No matter what happens, don''t leave the pool."


    "I just need to endure and sit here? There is nothing else I need to do?"


    Although Lin Renshu had his doubts and suspicions waking up after being knocked out, he understood that there was some secret that they wanted to keep, so he wasn''t going to be noisy, especially when they were helping him out.


    "Yes, because I will connect the curse to Young Master Cheng, which would lead him to bear all the brunt of the curse for you."


    "...!!


    Jiayi gently smiled at the widening eyes of Ling Renshu, who wasn''t informed of the consequences of purification. After all, this was a powerful spell that couldst for a generation, until the bloodline that carried the curse was annihted.


    Which had also sacrificed the life of countless special people in order to make the curse work and be longsting.


    "The main core of this curse is torturous pain, physically and mentally, until the person is dead. If I don''t transfer it, then when the curse starts to fight back, there is a high chance that you are going to die because you don''t have any special aura."


    <em> You are quite lucky to have been acquainted with the people this person cared.</em>


    Honestly, the sacrifice this supposedly cold-blooded young man in snow white robe can do for the people he epted as his own is beyond unbelievable.


    Jiayi learned that the main reason for helping this young man out was for the sake of his younger brother''s sake and feelings.


    "So, please endure alright? Young Master Cheng is a bit special, and can survive no matter how strong the curse is."


    It might be painful though, and the effect of transferring the curse could be severe, but the most important fact was that no matter how powerful the curse was, it would never be able to put this person to death.


    That was how extremely special the purple aura the future Emperor had was.


    "W-Wait! How could it be like this? Cai will hate me for hurting his precious Third Brother and Ren Yuan will definitely kill me if he learns about the harm I caused to his Special Friend!"


    Shao Cheng ignored the sharp, anxious and unbelievable gaze from the opposite person sitting on a different clear pool, who wasn''t informed of the purification process.


    "Jiayi, stop talking and start it."


    "Ah, then I''ll start."


    Then, Shao Cheng experienced an unbelievably torturous pain that his present physical body couldn''t handle.


    And in just a few minutes while the bloody and eery red aura continued to slowly shift towards his body, the water in the clear pool colored in pinkish color as droplets of crimson blood dropped over it.


    Which came from the bleeding pale lip of the beautiful pale face young man that had violently bitten his lip in order to not let out a single painful sound.


    And yet, only one thought remained strong in Shao Cheng''s mind during the process of transferring the curse before the true purification begin.


    <em> I''m d that Ren Yuan would not see me like this...</em>

 Chapter 324: A Familiar Feeling

    Chapter 324: A Familiar Feeling


    An hour after the start of the purification process, Ren Yuan was ordering one of his people to pit a certain person in a ce outside the Sacred Mountain. He suddenly stopped talking after feeling the sudden fast beating of his heart, especially when there was a jittery feeling in his stomach that something bad was happening.


    <em>Hm?</em>


    After a few silent moments, he quickly dismissed the person he was discussing the n with and swiftly left the ce.


    Even though he didn''t have any evidence, the person who instantly came to his mind was a certain stubborn and problematic young man who always got in trouble, be it by his will or not.


    Especially when this feeling was a bit familiar, and there were only a few people he honestly felt anxious about. So Ren Yuan gritted his teeth and rushed to the Sacred Mountain while swearing under his breath.


    "Whitey is definitely doing something bad again!"


    And when Ren Yuan only saw an empty room, It shouldn''t be surprising after arriving at the yard where they had been living for the past few days.


    "Heh"


    Without needing to investigate or even wondering that the young man had gone somewhere, maybe like meeting his siblings or parents, Ren Yuan quickly rushed to where his acquaintance had been silently living.


    "... Someone isn''t being obedient"


    <em> Haa the stubborn attitude of doing everything by himself is acting up again</em>


    Ren Yuanpletely ignored the fact that the young man had asked someone for help this time, the only difference was the fact that he wasn''t the one who was asked.


    "Hm? Ren Yuan, why are you in a hurry? What''s wrong?"


    When Ren Yuan arrived at Lin Renshu''s temporary living ce, a calm greeting reached his ears, before he saw the familiar young man sitting upon a familiar low-key and simple wheelchair while being served a cup of hot tea by his usual loyal subordinate, the old man.


    "..."


    A heavy silence descended between them before he showed a dangerous arc on his lips while narrowing his eyes with unknown emotions brimming upon it.


    "Very good"


    <em>Even a substitute has been prepared I was wondering when the treatment would begin for the unusual illness but making a move behind my back, huh?</em>


    "I should have known that Whitey would not be so obedient"


    Without wasting his time on the fake Lin Renshu sitting on a wheelchair, Ren Yuan swiftly left to find the beautiful cold young man, only stopping somewhere on the road.


    And watching in the dark as a familiar slender figure wearing a snow-white robe and a silver mask on his face is standing before the oldest and second Young Master of the Shao Family in a beautiful pavilion.


    "... Very good"


    <em>There is also a substitute prepared for the disobedient Whitey</em>


    Itpletely told Ren Yuan that a certain young man had already nned everything ahead of time and there was no n to add him.


    Ren Yuan quietly gritted his teeth while the pair of grey pupils continued to darken dangerously before he could only release a deep sigh and mumbling softly underneath his breath.


    "Should I be stricterter on?"


    Someone is always being a bad boy.


    "I seemed to spoil my special friend a lot more than I thought so"


    <em>If it was someone else, I would have beaten that person a long time ago...</em>


    "Always meticulous though"


    Seeing the fake Whitey and the two siblings acting like real brothers trying to get close to each other, Ren Yuan understood that the treatment with Lin Renshu''s paralyze legs would take a bit longer based on the young man''s preparation.


    At least, from the look of it, there was no need for Ren Yuan to do any clean-up since the young man had done his best to remove any suspicion or doubt whenever he made his move.


    After sighing one more time at how meticulous the young man is, Ren Yuan finally left to track down the young man who was definitely doing the treatment. And he swiftly went to investigate the young High Priestess, knowing that it would definitely lead him to where the young man was.


    After all, it had already shown that in the Sacred Mountain, the special person that the young man is surprisingly associated with is the next High Priestess.


    "Ah, I got a feeling that Whitey would get in trouble again"


    In the months, weeks, and days that the two of them stayed together, Ren Yuan had fully understood the young man''s special physique that could meet trouble whenever he was, even if it wasn''t even part of the n.


    As soon as Ren Yuan left, the fake Shao Cheng, listening to the words of his supposedly two older brothers, tilted his head in the direction where the person he was almost unable to detect had left for a few seconds causing the two Shao Young Master to inwardly be alert.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing the young man''s reaction, Shao Yan stopped talking while Shao Chonglin secretly detected the surroundings for any unusual presence before speaking in a lower voice for only the three of them could hear.


    "Is there a suspicious person spying on us?"


    "Hm? Xiaodan, was someone able to tell that you aren''t Little Cheng?"


    Regarding the fake third brother before them, Shao Yan and Shao Chonglin had been asked to act as their third brother had been apanying them the entire time and continuing on until he came back after he left to secretly do his business.


    Although they didn''t know what was going on, it didn''t stop them from fulfilling what their third brother had wanted them to do even though they were entirely clueless about the entire situation.


    Hey, it was the first time their favorite third brother had requested their assistance, how could they refuse it?


    Especially when the two of them had been brimming with happiness the moment their third brother had personally gone to them.


    Basically, they were in utter bliss, particrly when the two of them noticed how much their third brother favored their youngest brother the most after their everyday observation of their favored brother.


    Even though they felt reluctant about it, they could only fight about which oldest sibling their third brother favored the most after their younger brother had be the favorite brother before they knew it.


    "No, it wasn''t a suspicious person and I think you know who the person is."


    Xiaodan, who had been asked to act as the young man''s substitute while he was away instead of the usual Pengfei because of the ce being in the Sacred Mountain, shook his head to remove the concern of the two Young Masters before him.


    As for who was the person watching them in the dark, they should have figured out the person''s identity.


    After all, he could still remember the moment that the young man wearing a simr snow-white robe stood before him revealing the most possible person to figure out their situation.


    And Xiaodan was able to witness the softness that couldn''t be hidden in the usually cold and indifferent sapphire eyes after mentioning the only person being able to quickly figure out their deceiving act.


    It was just a tiny glimpse, and yet, Xiaodan was able to understand how special the person the young man had mentioned was to him.


    Especially when he remembered the time where the two of them had fought together in order to deal with their enemies during the ambush to take Shao Yan''s life.


    And from the look of it, the subtle emotions had grown stronger when ites to his chosen Master.


    "... Well, let''s continue to go around the ce."


    After a certain figure disappeared, Xiaodan had continued to act with Shao Yan and Shao Chonglin in order to deceive anyone from doubting or figuring out a certain person''s true capabilities when an unexpected situation suddenly urred.

 Chapter 325: [Bonus Chapter] Trigger

    Chapter 325: [Bonus Chapter] Trigger


    <strong>Cough!</strong>


    <strong>Ssh!</strong>


    In arge room underneath the ground in some part of the Sacred Mountain, a beautiful young man in a beautiful snow-white robe and a gentle-looking young woman dressed in priestess robes has suddenly coughed out blood at the same time, before being followed by a painful grunt.


    "... W-What is that???"


    After the torturous pain disappeared, a pale face and sweaty Lin Renshu and overwhelmed presence had suddenly burst out before spreading the entire ce causing the steady clear water in the yin yang pool to sway chaotically.


    As the ssh of water sounded out, an inhuman roar full of unwillingness and endless resentment resounded out in a deafeningly loud voice, which had caused the scene of the two people coughing out blood.


    And after the sudden situation, Lin Renshu watched with wide eyes at the unusually dangerous-looking floating orbs that had suddenly appeared out of thin air and started to surround the pale-faced young man in a snow-white robe.


    The unusual orbs seemed to be brimming in an endless amount of negative emotions, as bloody red and ck mist chaotically swayed around it.


    Even the temperature in the entirerge secret ce underneath the Sacred Mountain has dropped to a freezing level.


    At the same time, causing everyone whoid their eyes upon the dangerous floating orbs to feel breathless, just like there are ruthless hands violently squeezing their hearts out.


    Basically, when the purification is about to bepleted, an unexpected situation has urred.


    Although everyone already considered for any sudden trouble to ur during the process, the three of them are still caught off guard at the sudden dangerous burst of dark power along with the appearance of those dangerous floating orbs.


    "... Ah that person hates and resentment is simply immeasurable who would have thought that there is a hidden trap being activated when everything is almost over?"


    Before the curse can bepletely dealt with, there is thest trap that needs to be passed or else every one''s life would be in grave danger.


    <em>Such a desperatest struggle andid a trap at the endpletely showed how proficient and talented the person who made the curse is </em>


    If it was anyone else dealing with the powerful curse, after the exhaustion from using the special power, there is no denying that there is a high chance that other people would have been unable to handle the sudden burst of power at the end of the purification.


    Basically, death.


    And the most amazing thing was that those deaths would be used to slowly nourish the curse that was almost dealt with until it can return to its full power.


    If Jiayi had to put a rank into how powerful the spell caster''s special power is, it is surprisingly just underneath a High Priestess in full power.


    "We are a bit in a bind If I wasn''t injured I would have noticed the hidden danger and also been able to deal with it easier"


    The extremely pale face Jiayi showed a grim expression as the pain in her chest continued to grow stronger and torturous after using her special power despite the bacsh of performing a taboo.


    "...What do I need to do?"


    Even surrounded by the eerie glowing robs, Shao Cheng calmly wipes the bloodstain over his pale lip while the pair of sapphire pupils assess their unusual situation.


    At the same time, he didn''t hesitate to ask the young Jiayi''s opinion even though his purple aura is more special and powerful than what she has.


    After all, he understands that regarding the special power, he is only a beginner in the end while the young Jiayi had been trained at a young age.


    "... Do you know what those dangerous-looking orbs that are floating around you, right now?"


    Although Jiayi felt pain from using her special power after being severely hurt from the bacsh, there is extreme relief that shes in her pair of purple pupils even after witnessing those mysterious dangerous orbs surrounding the pale-faced young man in a snow-white robe.


    As for where the relief came from, just as Jiayi had spoken before, if it was another person being surrounded and targeted by the hidden danger of the extremely powerful curse, that person would have died.


    And then thest spell defense woulde at them,pletely eradicating all the people that wanted to deal and remove the curse.


    Fortunately, they have the person with the most special and honorable aura in the entire Chang Empire with them in the purification process.


    Although it sounds cruel, however, as long as the young man in a snow-white robe is alive, their life would not be put in grave danger.


    Or else, even Jiayi as the next high priestess had a high chance of dying since she wasn''t in full power when dealing such an extremely powerful spell.


    "Souls"


    Shao Cheng narrowed his eyes at the surrounding floating orbs around him, and one word instantly came to his mind.


    Especially when he felt the familiar connection or feeling during the time when he was a mere spirit roaming around the Chang Imperial Pce after his death when looking at it.


    "Yes, the souls of the special people that the spell caster of the curse had sacrificed in order for a powerful spell tost until the target bloodline ended. Honestly, I have never seen such an extremely heinous curse Young man, one of your parents sure had gotten an unbelievably powerful enemy"


    <em>Only a few people can handle the souls and one has to be powerful and talented enough to do it.</em>


    <em>Should I feel fortunate that person has died and wasn''t part of her generation? After all, even she would be in great trouble when dealing with such a person, especially when it is from the neighboring Empire?</em>


    The longer Jiayi gazes upon those floating orbs filled with endless resentment after being tortured to death,pletely unable to forget what they experience at the end of their lives and unable to reincarnate made her expression turned grimmer.


    <em>How vengeful How ruthless and How cruel that person is </em>


    "This is ast desperate act beforepletely removing the powerful curse. If we want to deal with these souls bound by the curse, we have to follow the set of rules and conditions put in ce."


    Jiayi turned aplicated look toward the pale-faced young man that was the cause of the entire curse. At the same time, wondering what his identity is since just from everything that happened, this person definitely had a deep connection to the neighboring Empire.


    "The rules and conditions that I caught a glimpse of are extremely cruel. The spell caster definitely wanted you to live in a pang of endless guilt if the curse ended up being removed. Do you know what the requirement is?"


    Jiayi let out a sigh while trying not to cough out blood once again, at the same time, feeling fortunate again that a certain person is the one that needed to deal with the requirement to finish the purification process of the powerful curse.


    "Life for a life. In order to continue living, you have to sacrifice the lives of others."


    <em>I wonder if the spell caster set the requirement for this young man''s parents to deal with since some people can sacrifice the lives of others for their own selfishness. Especially when ites to their own life.</em>


    And Jiayi could already tell that this young man is the type of person that can sacrifice the lives of others, so such a requirement shouldn''t have been made for him to handle.


    "Life for life?"


    Shao Cheng, listening to the words of the young Jiayi instantly understood what they needed to do in order topletely end the curse.


    And the spell caster should have simr psychology of certain people, <em>''If I can''t get you, then no one else is allowed.''</em> or <em>''Even if you want to live, you have to bear the burden and consequences of your own choice.''</em>.


    Basically, it''s the usual <em>''I won''t let you live infort and happiness!''</em>.


    And when Shao Cheng counted the floating orbs around him, he could only sigh at how ruthless the spell caster was since from the look of it, one sacrificial life isn''t enough.


    Nheless, that person would have never thought or considered that someone else is willing to help deal with the curse and take it for themselves instead of the targeted person.


    Particrly a person who has a ruthless and heartless heart that can sacrifice a person''s life without feeling burden.


    "... 30 sacrifices."


    "Yes."


    Jiayi closes her eyes before letting out a deep sigh while Lin Renshu who has been listening for the entire time hasn''t spoken a single word and Shao Cheng felt a headache because the young man''s identity is getting mysterious and dangerous.


    <em>Little Cai why did you have to fall for the dangerous and troublesome person?</em>


    "I would not feel anything if 30 people died, Lin Renshu can you handle it?"


    No matter how the situation is, this burden is meant for you to experience and take responsibility for.


    "... Young Master Cheng, I''m sure you already know that I am also not a good person."


    Without hesitation, Lin Renshu''s lip raises in the familiar gentle smile despite the extremely pale and sweaty face while paranoid emotion shes in his eyes after a certain young figure shes in his mind.


    "If their lives can give me even the slightest possibility of being able to stay by Little Cai''s side, then, I won''t hesitate to sacrifice the lives of the others. Of course, Young Master Cheng needed to be safe too or else Little Cai would hate me and I couldn''t bear such consequences."


    "..."


    <em>Damn, you are so daring even at this time, you had the courage to mention my younger brother</em>

 Chapter 326: High Priestess

    Chapter 326: High Priestess


    During the time that Shao Cheng, Jiayi, and Lin Renshu were having thest desperate fight with the spell caster of the curse, in another ce, the present High Priestess respectfully bowed to the Emperor who had suddenly visited the Sacred Mountain in secret.


    Although on the outside she still had the familiar respectful attitude, the greed, selfishness, and ambition in her heart to remain as the High Priestess for as long as she could have already been determined.


    And she knew how the Emperor favored and how close he was to the next High Priestess.


    Even when she had been training as the next High Priestess halfway through the previous Emperor''s reign, one could say that she had shown better goodwill towards the dead older brother of the present Emperor.


    Even though it wasn''t allowed to have a chosen Prince among the sons of the Emperor because of being the High Priestess of the Chang Empire, one couldn''t still stop a person from having a better admiration and respect towards one of the Emperor''s sons.


    No one can truly and genuinely remain neutral, even if it wasn''t allowed, emotions can''t be controlled.


    Even though there is a time where the chosen High Priestess emotions are suppressed, it wasn''tpletely annihted, there are still remnants, especially when the memories remain.


    At the same time, it was a one-time ritual when the identity as the High Priestess is passed down, new emotions will always grow as time passes by.


    Such as her situation after so many years, where she retained desires, no matter how suppressed it was before finally deciding to wholeheartedly listen to what she wanted no matter what the consequences of her actions will turn out to be.


    "High Priestess, I would trouble you toe with me back to the Pce. So many unfortunate situations have been happeningtely in the Capital. There is even a situation of an aristocratic family being massacred."


    Although there was already evidence that it could be rted to an issue with some people of the river andkes, aplete massacre still needed to be carefully investigated just in case they missed the real truth of the entire situation.


    The Emperor sitting on the main seat in therge hall couldn''t help but wrinkle his eyebrows, especially when on the first day of the New Year, bloodshed had already been spilled. It basically can be interpreted as an ominous warning that it is the start of chaos in the Chang Empire.


    "You should also hear about the situation with the Shao and Zhang families. Even though the problem was caused by the younger generation, it shouldn''t also be surprising that many people had been making their move in the dark."


    The surface might look calm in the Chang Empire, but hidden in the dark, the turbulence of the fight for the throne was already making small waves.


    The Emperor had also experienced a troubled time in the fight for the throne, so it wasn''t surprising that he could perceive the movements some people were making. He wouldn''t be the same as the Previous Emperor who had chosen to remain ignorant about the ambitions of his children.


    Or more likely, denying the fact that his life was in great danger because of the Princes he had always been proud of, believing them as obedient while enjoying their great respect.


    The Royal Family is ruthless, that is an undisputed fact that couldn''t be denied to be untrue.


    "I''m sure that you had already heard about the ident of my youngest son almost drowning in a freezingke a few days ago. So, High Priestess, pleasee with me and prepare a ceremony to see if there is something going on in my Empire."


    Although there was nothing false in what the Emperor had spoken, the main reason why he had called and asked the High Priestess to apany him back in the Pce was the fact that he was fulfilling the request of the Little Priestess.


    <em>I should have given enough time for the Little Priestess to do whatever she wanted to do behind the High Priestess''s back.</em>


    Even though the Emperor was extremely curious about the present and next High Priestess'' sudden friction, it wasn''t surprising since there was always intrigue and conflict even at the supposedly Sacred ce.


    Everyone had their own ideas, desires, and selfishness. It is just that the Emperor preferred and favored the next High Priestess over the one he is facing.


    "If that is your Majesty''s wish, I wille with you to the Pce and perform my duty."


    When the High Priestess bowed her head, the Emperor didn''t miss the irritation that shed in the dimming purple eyes of the woman before him.


    <em>Hmm from the look of it, she should have figured out that the Little Priestess is hiding something.</em>


    "Well, let''s go right now. It''s been a bit a long time since I secretly left the Pce, I''m sure that my people are once again trying to locate where I had gone."


    "..."


    The Emperor is being willful and unreasonable again...


    Although the High Priestess wanted to check what her disciple had been doing in secret, but she couldn''t help anything when the Emperor had ordered to leave after giving her ten minutes for preparations.


    Even if her identity is honorable, it doesn''t change the fact that she is second at best, the real and genuine power has always been the Emperor of the Empire. And the High Priestess''s main duty is to assist and keep the Empire safe and sound from danger.


    Particrly to guard the other people with the same status and power that Heaven bestowed them.


    And when she watched the disappearing back of the Emperor, her dim purple eyes narrowed down as certain thoughts quickly shed in her mind.


    <em>Did Jiayi have something to do with the sudden visit of the Emperor? Did she also ask the Emperor to take her away from the Sacred Mountain?</em>


    <em>No even if the Emperor favored my disciple, there was no way that she could let the Emperor do what she wanted.</em>


    The High Priestess'' eyebrows wrinkled, for some reason after her disciple''s power had taken a bacsh, it was getting harder to read what the young girl had been thinkingtely. Especially when she could tell that Jiayi had changed and wanted to achieve a certain goal.


    <em>Did Jiayi receives a revtion from the Heaven Will???</em>


    The High Priestess'' expression turned grim at such a thought at the same time, her eyes shed with great envy.


    If she was topare herself with the previous High Priestesses, there was no doubt that she was on the list of the average among the predecessors.


    <em><strong>Revtion</strong></em> only the most favored, extremely talented, and blessed High Priestess would receive an important vision or arrangement from the Heaven Will.


    And thest time a High Priestess had received a revtion had been the time when the Chang Empire had still been strong and prosperous with an extremely enlightened ruler.


    "No I won''t allow my fate to be the same as the previous High Priestess!"


    <em>I won''t lose my Power! My Identity!</em>


    After being cut off from everything when she became the next High Priestess, all these years, the status of being the High Priestess was the only thing that was left in her life. The only pride she could be proud of.


    If she lost it, what else does she have? Turning back to an average person? Living a normal life?


    The fate of the High Priestess when they lost the grace of Heaven is extremely unfair.


    Heaven is really ruthless!


    "Jiayi forgive Master I"


    The High Priestess was unable to finish her words and remained silent for a few seconds before finally leaving therge hall forst-minute preparations, at the same time,pletely suppressing the tiny remaining guilt in her heart.


    Going to the Pce was also good.


    Although she wanted to check what had been going on with Jiayi, it was also time to start making her move. Although it had been deemed a taboo, she would use her time in the Pce to see which of the Princes were pleasing to the eyes.


    There was always a loopful in everything, and Jiayi''s situation had given her a great idea.


    As long as she wasn''t thundered to death like the previous High Priestess in the past that foolishly supported a Prince, all she needed to do was to choose a few Princes to give some few help, skillfully enough not to favor one more than the other.


    There was no need to gamble on one person, there was no need to use all her power to help a person to the throne, all she needed to do is to be important enough that she would be chosen to remain as the High Priestess to whoever won the fight for the throne in the future.


    At the same time, letting them make their own move and decision to suppress and make an <em>''unexpected ident''</em> to the next High Priestess that remained neutral to the entire situation.


    "And I just need to watch from the sidelines"


    Instead of instant death for punishment, the High Priestess was going to take a gamble that she would only receive a bacsh for the action she is taking. This time, she would fight for something she wanted for the first time in her life.


    While walking in a certain direction, the High Priestess solemnly gazed at the cloudy sky, where they considered the eyes of the Heaven Will had always been watching them with indifference.


    "For once allow me to be selfish"


    <em>If I still lost after everything I did then I am willing to ept defeat.</em>

 Chapter 327: [Bonus Chapter] Trust And Greed

    Chapter 327: [Bonus Chapter] Trust And Greed


    "Hey Mama bug, it''s been a while! Papa bug is in great trouble again and needs your help~"


    In a certain room, Purple floated in front of a frowning Ren Yuan who was receiving a report from his subordinate, who wasn''t able to figure out a certain stubborn and troublesome young man''s location.


    "Tsk Whitey''s skill of concealing his location is great as always"


    That crazy woman had always mentioned it after losing the young man during their travel time around the Chang Empire.


    Ren Yuan rubbed his face in great annoyance after his subordinate left since he was once again reminded of the fact that the young man had the greatest ability to disappear without leaving any evidence behind and giving a fake lead for others to follow.


    Among the young man''s talents that he had learned about after getting to know him, being able to hide well and skilfully cleaning up any lead was what annoyed him the most.


    <em>If someday, the young man had suddenly chosen topletely disappear, leaving everything behind would I be able to find him?</em>


    Suddenly, Ren Yuan''s heart twisted with an unusual amount of panic at the unexpected thought in his mind. And when he ced his hand over his fast-beating heart filled with weird emotions, a sh of confusion appeared in his eyes.


    Although he found his situation a bit unusual and strange, it was undoubtedly a fact that he waspletely opposed to the mere thought of the young man disappearing from his life.


    "No way that will happen. Whitey will not disappear, he and I will travel around the future. We already promised each other, and Whitey would never lie when ites to his promise. Um, we will not be separated and will grow old until our hair turns white!"


    "... Oh? Mama bug, are you finally being aware of your feelings for Papa bug?"


    Although I don''t know why you suddenly thought that Papa bug will disappear, but I am extremely happy!


    When Purple was about to guide his Mama bug to his Papa bug''s location, his pair of purple eyes lightened up while a grin appeared on his snout. Even the two purple whiskers on his face swayed in excitement and happiness.


    "Come~ I''ll take you to Papa bug~ You can use this chance to show how deep your feelings are~ That no matter what happens, no matter what has changed, your feelings will remain the same as the previous life! Maybe Papa bug will finally ept the fact that the two of you will be a couple in this life~"


    <em>Hmph, don''t think that I don''t know the fact that Papa bug is naively thinking about remaining as a special friend to Mama bug! Such a foolish delusion needs to be smacked on the face!</em>


    So without waiting for Ren Yuan to dig deeper into his unusual reactions and thoughts, Purple has quickly guided his Mama bug.


    And Ren Yuan who was about to have a chance to take a glimpse of his unusual feelings which had slowly appeared and grown, once again his attention was diverted when a familiar feeling suddenly emerged in his heart.


    Although he didn''t know what it was or how it worked, but, there was no denying that the familiar guidance in certain directions always led him to a certain troublesome young man''s location.


    And most of the time, it always urred when the young man was having great trouble or was injured.


    "It''s probably that right?"


    The same special power that the High Priestess had, Ren Yuan wouldn''t be surprised if it was one of the young man''s skills. He could still remember the amazing sight of the countless animals taking care of the enemies that had ambushed the oldest son of the Shao Family.


    It was also the special day that the young man had revealed his special power, which even the young man''s family wasn''t aware of.


    "... Well, I should have known that Whitey can''t get away from me~ He will always need my help in the end~"


    Despite the mumbledint filled with suppressed glee, the corner of Ren Yuan''s lip rose up as he rushed to the direction where the familiar feelings were leading him.


    <em>Hmph~ Whitey should start epting the fact that he can''t be left me alone from what he is scheming~</em>


    While Purple was flying towards his Papa bug, he didn''t forget to seriously observe the expression on his Mama bug''s face, which he could see how extremely happy and pleased the man was at the thought of seeing his Papa bug.


    <em>Hehe~ Look at that! Mama bug is basically brimming with happiness~ Mama bug has definitely and already fallen to Papa bug!</em>


    Now, it''s time to let Papa bug have the chance to soak his Mama bug or maybe, let Mama bug seduce Papa bug to bed since the man''s denial, ignorance or stubbornness remained the same as the previous life even though he had already fallen.


    As for the physical age of a certain Papa bug, well, Purple had already forgotten it as various scenarios of how to make his Papa and Mama bug together shed in his mind.


    <em>Should I put aphrodisiac in one of the wines that Papa bug made when they drink together with no one else around?</em>


    After all, isn''t<em> ''cooking the raw rice''</em> the quickest method to get them together?


    As for the consequences of such actions, well, Purple believed in the love between his Papa and Mama bug! Just as a certain High Priestess had once spoken, the two of them were ''Fated Lover''!


    While a perverted Purple was once again plotting a troublesome situation which would lead to a certain someone''s great headache.


    In a certain secretrge ce underneath the Sacred Mountain a long-distance away just outside the Chang Capital, the situation had be more solemn and serious.


    "... Little Cai''s brother, would you be really alright? I don''t have the courage to show my face in front of Little Cai if something bad really happens to you."


    As thest thread of connection remained from the curse, Lin Renshu could only feel pain from time to time since the entire curse had been entirely focused on the slender figure surrounded with eerie floating orbs visible to naked eyes.


    And as a person with an informationwork built around the Chang Empire, he also heard about the mysterious people who could use the special aura that contained the nature of the world, which waspletely different from internal energy.


    Who would have thought that the older brother of Little Cai was one of them? And from the look of it, this young man was quite special for the next High Priestess to have that admiration and awe in her eyes.


    This also might be the reason why the two of them got to know each other, while Lin Renshu''s mind shed with various ideas and guesses, leading to certain misunderstandings and away from the real truth.


    An extremely pale-faced Jiayi surrounded with glowing talismans at the edge of the clear pool that had been tainted with pink color because of the droplets of blood from the young man showed a confused andplicated expression on her face.


    "Honestly, I didn''t think that you would easily ept my opinion of letting hime and help us out."


    In the clear water of a low depth pool, while surrounded with abnormal floating orbs, Shao Cheng remained sitting in the meditation position with half narrowed eyes as the eerie floating orbs got closer, while the darkened and negative bloody mist around slowly got close to touch his skin.


    At the same time, he could tell that the negative emotions filled with overwhelming resentment wanted to prate inside him, which was definitely set to affect and damage his own soul.


    "I don''t want to reveal our association to anyone else Besides, he already knows about it."


    <em>I had already shared about my special power a long time ago. Besides, there is no one else I can trust without worrying about the consequences of revealing it.</em>


    "Hm? That''s surprising. I assumed that you would also keep this a secret to him."


    After all, Jiayi understood that the special purple aura had a hand in the man''s soul from arriving in this world.


    "Stop always making assumptions."


    Shao Cheng calmly answered with his expression remaining indifferent and cold despite the torturing pain that went beyond physical form, as it slowly tried to reach out to his soul.


    "Besides since this might take a few days as you mentioned. Aside from him, there is no one else who can perfectly and quickly help us fulfill the condition from the curse."


    <em>Honestly, I don''t want to mix him in this kind of situation, after all, it''s a world beyond what the man knows.</em>


    Shao Cheng could tell that Ren Yuan didn''t have deep connections or dealing in the brand new world that he had also started getting into after he died in the previous life.


    And yet, Purple just had to make his opinion heard, at the same time, starting to act rebellious the moment Jiayi had requested to let Ren Yuan help them out.


    What''s the <em>''Mama bug is so pitiful to be left out!''</em> about?


    Even going so far as to threaten to not help out,pletely knowing that he won''t die from it, only making it harder for him to endure and resist the curse''s effect.


    Honestly, Shao Cheng once again began to doubt if this purple dragon was really the partner he had made a deal with or was it with Ren Yuan.


    Nheless, despite epting the purple dragon''s request, Shao Cheng could also feel that deep within him, there was also a hidden desire to make the man intertwine in the new world he was in even if he struggled with various reasons not to do it.


    And when Shao Cheng heard the rush of footsteps upon the long hall in the secret door to therge hall underneath the Sacred Mountain, he couldn''t deny the feeling of anxiety and excitement inside him.


    "Whitey?"


    And the moment Shao Cheng saw the man without his disguise appearing in his sight, there was no denying that his heart trembled with variousplicated emotions, but the most leading emotion among it was the happiness and warmth that easily filled his heart.


    "What do you need me to do?"


    Despite the strange and unusual situation, the man didn''t ask any questions and had gotten straight to the point.


    Especially when Shao Cheng saw the man''s pair of charming peach blossom grey eyes shing with worried emotions along with the fluttering movement of the long eyshes which were seriously observing his condition.


    And Shao Cheng couldn''t stop his pale lip stained with slightly dry blood from slowly spreading into a genuinely warm smile, particrly the sapphire pupils brimming with unknown emotion that made Ren Yuan''s heart suddenly flutter.


    <em>That look is kind of strange</em>


    However, before Ren Yuan could once again think deeper about it, his attention waspletely taken away as soon as he heard the young man''s voice.


    "It seems that Brother Yuan already knew me."


    <em>I''m finally not as innocent and naive in your eyes, right? A scheming person who was always secretly plotting in the dark, at least, you should already know this dark side of me.</em>


    From the start, Shao Cheng had always known that Ren Yuan seemed to mistake him as an ignorant, naive and innocent person.


    And from time to time, it didn''tpletely disappear even though he had already done so many bad things.


    <em>I am not as clean and untainted as you thought. My hands had already been covered with the blood of countless innocent people and my heart has always been ruthless, indifferent, and heartless</em>


    If he were topare the two of them, at least, Ren Yuan had always been more righteous than him regarding what he is doing. Especially when the throne is something the man had always deserved, which he just learned after bing a spirit.


    The ugly words of thief and rebellion that the man would carry in history are undeserving.


    Inparison, Shao Cheng had fought for the sake of the younger sister and brother that managed to touch his heart, however, all of it was for his selfishness.


    He killed countless people for his wish and desire, destroyed and massacred countless families, he had also caused chaos in themon people for the sake of getting their hearts and support.


    Then he put an undeserving person to sit on the throne.


    Sometimes, Shao Cheng has the thought that being poisoned to death by the two people he trusted with all his heart was quite deserving.


    Weren''t there the so-called cause and effect?


    Who is right, who is wrong, makes the entire situation to be confusing.


    Fortunately, Shao Cheng can always pull himself back whenever those dangerous and self-doubt emerge. Always reminding himself that everything is over and he should focus on the present and to their future.


    "Of course, who else knows Whitey other than me?"


    Ren Yuan grinned as he calmly stepped closer to the pool that had been stained with the blood of the young man before squatting down at the edge with his grey pupils bing unfathomable.


    "Tsk Tsk look at you. So what do you want Brother Yuan to do for you?"


    <em>At least, I know that you are a troublesome person, but who made you my special friend? And the one I just figure out that I am unable to bear to let go? </em>


    <em>Hey Whitey, I seem to want you to be part of my life for as long as I could...</em>


    "Well, there is some truth to it"


    When Shao Cheng secretly observed the worried and concerned emotions that swiftly sh in the man''s pair of grey pupils, his heart beat faster than ever when he found out that it is a genuine one.


    <em>Ah I see...</em>


    Even though he didn''t want to show his weak, ugliness, and fragile moments to the person he had begun to have emotions for, in the end, it was quite hard to suppress the selfishness and consciousness to get closer to the man''s heart.


    <em>Ren Yuan I have started being greedy for your concern for your attention and even wanting to have a sense of presence in your heart than it normally should...</em>

 Chapter 328: Lets Face It

    Chapter 328: Lets Face It


    Once again Shao Cheng suppressed the thought in his heart that is getting hard to maintain.


    Although he has always known that emotions, especially when ites to the deepest heart, are hard to control. And such emotions can easily turn a person to act and think unreasonably, even if the person knows what rational actions to choose from but he didn''t think that it would really be this hard.


    <em>What to do will I be able to control myself? Would I do something I will regret in the future?</em>


    <em>What should I do if Ren Yuan pushed me away? In this world, at this time, the man doesn''t love me anymore... Would I be able to even remain on his side as the closest ally if he knew my feelings?</em>


    <em>Will we turn into enemies again? Will we hurt each other again??... Will he want to kill me???</em>


    "Whitey?"


    <em>I don''t want it!</em>


    "Whitey!"


    <em>Not again not in this life!</em>


    "Shao Cheng!!!"


    "...huh?"


    What happened? Why are you looking so worried?


    Shao Cheng slowly blink his eyes, finding something wrong with his right vision before raising his right hand to gently touch his cheek, only to feel the wet touch with his fingers. And when he turned to look at it, the crimson color of blood appeared in his eyes.


    "He is almost enchanted"


    Jiayi gently pats her chest while releasing a sigh of relief after the young man''s mind was pulled back after being entranced by the dark mist, which is able to amplify all negative emotions and a person''s deepest fear, making a person lost and taking away their will.


    "... I think it wasn''t a good decision to call you"


    <em>I kind of regret it now... who would have thought that he will be greatly affected because of your appearance?</em>


    Jiayi turned to look at the worried Ren Yuan that didn''t bother to hide what he was feeling after seeing the young man in the pool be trance, unable to react to the surrounding.


    "Young man you are his weakness"


    <em>It''s really amazing after knowing what kind of a person he was in the previous life </em>


    "He is not my weakness."


    Shao Cheng is able to quickly perceive his wrong mindset a moment ago with his eyebrow condensing into a cold chill while shooting a warning to the young Jiayi that seemed to always forget to keep her mouth shut.


    <em>Were you always this noisy and talkative?</em>


    "Don''t listen to her Brother Yuan, you give me strength."


    <em>Honestly, I''m tired after living two lifetimes I really don''t want to experience living again I just want to finally rest in peace especially when the second life is extremely tiring...</em>


    Shao Cheng gently wiped the blood stained on his cheek while gazing at the pair of grey pupils that seemed to show confusion, but at the same time, seemed to be getting close to something, simr to the sudden enlightenment he has when epting his different feelings to the man.


    <em>Ah this ck mist really knows what I feared the most, huh but, I have to always face it...</em>


    So, even if something goes wrong because of what he is revealing, but, he doesn''t want to make the man feel ufortable, or cause a certain misunderstanding about being his weakness.


    All Shao Cheng wants is for the man to have the best of everything, a peaceful and content life as much as he could with the identities they have.


    Having the feeling of fear because of liking someone, huh but didn''t this man also feel the same way in the previous life? Which was much worse because instead of like, it was the feeling of love.


    <em>The uncertainty, the pain, fear, confusion, anxiousness, and heartache all of this, I''m sure the man experienced it...</em>


    Wasn''t it just his turn to feel all of it because, in this life, he was the one who grew a certain feeling that he shouldn''t have...


    <em>It''s just retribution a certain Karma...</em>


    The image of the grown-up Ren Yuan drunk in the night, his slender figure sitting lonely and sad in the pavilion with only the moon as thepanion, Shao Cheng suddenly spurned and disdained his fearful self that wanted to run away.


    In the previous life, the man had bravely faced his emotions, even going so far as to n everything out.


    <em>So, I should also be prepared and ept whatever end it will lead to in this life</em>


    "Brother Yuan, if it wasn''t for you, I would have been dead a long time ago."


    <em>It was you that saved my life after transmigrating to this world It was you that I was supposed to feel grateful for. It was you that I should have helped instead of turning into enemies...</em>


    Even if Shao Cheng wants to fix his mistakes, errors, and blunders for his family, but, Ren Yuan is the entire reason why he continues to live in this world.


    <em>No matter what, my promise has to be kept. Even if they end up against each other again, then I just have to use my scheming skill and experience to let this man have an easy path to the throne.</em>


    <em>In this life, there is no need to hold the title of a rebel, a thief!</em>


    <em>I will do it for you, I don''t mind carrying such an infamous title for the future generation to remember.</em>


    "Brother Yuan, you know my world is always full of grey. There is nothing to be happy about, there is no excitement or joy in my heart."


    <em>When my younger brother in my first life died, I felt all alone, there was no one in my world.</em>


    No one was able to enter my heart, there is no one to treasure.


    "Living death, that is what I have been and I''m sure everyone knows it too right? Because I don''t care about anything and anyone. Always indifferent and cold, never bothering to see the world and paying attention to my surroundings."


    Shao Cheng smiled warmly, the coldnesspletely disappearing while entirely different in the past, the pair of sapphire pupils had a certain light upon it, causing Ren Yuan, who is seriously listening, to feel relief because he could see the certain life within it.


    "Honestly, Brother Yuan, meeting you has changed my thought and vision. I have the heart to reach out again, I have the will to see the world and I have the determination to walk a new path."


    <em>Do you understand? Instead of being my weakness, you are my strength, the person that gives me the determination to continue on.</em>


    <em>In my first life, I lived a lonely life.</em>


    <em>In my second life, my wish and desire failed by the betrayal of the people I took as a new family and yet, in myst breath, you are the one who gave me the greatestfort...</em>


    <em>And when I became a spirit after my death you have shown me another way, although it''s filled with uncertainty, but, it''s a chance that I treasure the most.</em>


    "Brother Yuan, I never cared about others, at the same time, it also meant that I never cared about myself."


    Shao Cheng''s sapphire eyes couldn''t help but brighten up after seeing the man''s eyebrow wrinkle in unease, even the dark expression didn''t abate his happiness, after all, what he is witnessing is the man''s genuine emotion.


    It showed that the two of them have be close, at least, entirely different from their rtionship in the previous life.


    Witnessing such change caused Shao Cheng to feel that it was enough for him to continue on, even if it changes in the future, just remembering today''s situation could always give him enough determination to go on even if there is no one on his side.


    "Brother Yuan, you could say that you created my new world. In my entire life, you will always remain special, an unforgettable existence."


    And with those words, Shao Cheng witnessed a certain understanding suddenly shing in the man''s grey pupils, appearing to have perceived the hidden meaning in his words.


    <em>Did you get it? Why are you special? Can you perceive my unusual feelings for you?</em>


    Although Shao Cheng''s heart beats fast with uncertainty and fear, but, instead of always being filled with anxiety, doubt, and suspicion in theing days, then, it''s better to let the man catch a glimpse of it or even learn about it.


    <em>Maybe, because of revealing such emotion after only knowing each other for months, Ren Yuan might unconsciously set up a defense against his heart toward me, right?</em>


    It might even cause the man to stop growing feelings for him, so there is no need to end up miserable just like in the previous life, right?


    Shao Cheng''s heart ached as such thought and yet, he still believed that there is nothing good about falling in love with him again just like in the previous life.


    Although he has experienced turbulent times filled with great danger during the fight to the throne, but, there is always a chance of dying.


    He couldn''t bet on it.


    So, while trying hard for Shao Cheng to maintain his expression from showing how disturbed he felt inside, his sapphire pupils bravely met the man''s grey eyes that swiftly shut down all of his emotion,pletely showing his skill of hiding anyone from reading anything from it.


    "I see I understand. Alright, tell me what I needed to do, the situation really needed to be dealt with."


    After a few seconds of silence, Shao Cheng finally heard Ren Yuan speaking in a controlled voice that didn''t leak what the man thought after perceiving his certain feelings.


    "Jiayi will tell you what the next course of action will be."


    Shao Cheng nodded his head, the warm smile on his face disappearing and turning into a serious expression,pletely acting like the ambiguous words he tried to convey weren''t perceived by the man.


    <em>Maybe he thought that I was too young and didn''t really understand my emotions?</em>


    At least, it wasn''t pierced and broken, so their rtionship can still remain the same and intact, although there will be certain awkwardness, confusion, and even certain defenseter on.


    Nheless, it was already the best situation in Shao Cheng''s opinion, at least, the man didn''t run away from him, right?


    Heck, he was already grateful that he didn''t receive a sh from the man''s sword after learning of his growing feelings, which was going in the direction of wanting to sleep with him.


    If it was in the previous life, Shao Cheng would have beaten the man to death if he were in the same situation.


    Of course, unbeknown to Shao Cheng, Ren Yuan''s heart is in great chaos, his mind in turbulence and agitation, and there is even the thought of wanting to hide and run away in panic.


    And yet, seeing the dangerous situation around, he forcefully suppressed everything and was more focused to help out finish dealing with the mystery. Of course, there is also a certain thought about maybe him being also enchanted and affected by what is happening around them.


    Basically, he was hallucinating, right!?

 Chapter 329: Complexity

    Chapter 329: Complexity


    "Be safe I''ll be back soon"


    After the quick summary of what needed to be done, Ren Yuan feltplicated inside while taking a nce at the slender figure sitting cross leg in the pool.


    And when he receives an obedient and calm nod from the young man, he feels a bit ufortable inside since the young man ispletely acting normal. Unlike the panic and agitation that continue to gue him despite trying hard to forget what just urred a while ago.


    This is the first time he finds his charm to be extremely troublesome and worrying.


    <em>No maybe I read it long? How could I think that the young man has feelings for him?</em>


    <em>Yes! Maybe it was the feeling of being the young man''s savior, right??? There is nothing unusual about it.</em>


    Under the calm expression, Ren Yuan''s emotion continues in turbulent motion while his usually steady and clear mind remains chaotic, and when he turned around to leave, he would deny the fact that he felt a bit at ease.


    At the same time, for the first time in Ren Yuan''s life, he didn''t dare to dig deeper about the easy to misunderstand words that the young man had spoken.


    My guts tell me that everything would be more confusing and chaotic.


    So, Ren Yuan listened to his usual instinct and acted as if everything was normal.


    "Whitey, don''t worry, I''ll quickly handle it. Brother Yuan would show you that it''s just right for you to call me for help!"


    Ren Yuan showed his usual self-confident attitude, particrly when bragging, before finally disappearing in the secret pathway that led outside.


    "Huh that''s a surprise he is usually sharp but he acted dull this time"


    <em>Or maybe he is just in denial after all, even I''m surprised that this cold and indifferent young man has fallen for his friend.</em>


    Lin Renshu murmured under his breath while gazing at the disappearing back of his friend before quickly flickering at the silent young man who had quietly watched as the man disappeared without showing any abnormal reaction.


    After all, even he was able to perceive the undisguised unusual feeling he wanted to convey to Ren Yuan, and yet, it waspletely ignored, or basically, the man acted like he wasn''t able to perceive the ambiguous message.


    "Um, don''t mind his reaction you know that he can be dull in that topic he is quite innocent and pure regarding that... he can also be hard-headed sometimes too, so a few more knocks will do."


    Or simply directly confessed and he won''t miss it, there would even be no time for him to even deny it or remain ignorant.


    Even Lin Renshu couldn''t help but feel awkward and ufortable from the young man''s situation. If it was another person, he wouldn''t even be bothered by it and might even only think of teasing his friend from having another admirer.


    But this is his future brother-inw, not only that, but it was also the person who was able to finally fix and heal the illness that has been guing him at a young age. Which, he has always assumed to be a hopeless case.


    "... Why are you pushing him away?"


    Jiayi who witnessed the ambiguous confession couldn''t help but frown rather than feel any delight, after all, she could tell that the young man hadn''t done it for a greater good.


    Confession would be great, but who would do such an act after getting to know each other for only almost two months?


    Basically, the young man didn''t even consider receiving a good reaction, or even his feelings being epted.


    "You are really stubborn Why continue to deny yourself? Is it so bad to try being with him(in this life)?"


    <em>Hm? Were you nning to be rejected?</em>


    Lin Renshu who heard such amazing information couldn''t help but raise his eyebrow at the different mindset the young man has when trying to reveal his feelings.


    While Shao Cheng slowly removes his gaze at the pathway where Ren Yuan disappears before meeting the helpless eyes of the young High Priestess, seeming to question how he could be so stubborn about it?


    "Let me ask you then, why don''t you want to try being with him?"


    <em>In this timeline, your feelings for the fifth Prince are still strong. You haven''t grown into that mature and indifferent woman in your previous life.</em>


    Jiayi''s pupils quickly constrict,pletely knowing who the person the young man mentioned.


    And after a moment of silence with Lin Renshu lessening his presence, knowing the seriousness of the entire situation, Jiayi has finally let out a painful sigh.


    "But, you are different."


    <em>I am not fated to be with him but you are not the same</em>


    "I can only have one-sided love in this life, but the two of you... "


    <em>Have always been meant to be </em>


    "Let''s stop this topic."


    Shao Cheng could feel the power of being pulled to darkness, getting stronger, trying to affect his mind, and taking his will because of his emotions.


    "I''m content to simply fulfill my promise. I won''t ask for anything else."


    <em>This is enough, I''m prepared to live in heartache if need be.</em>


    Shao Cheng slowly calms his turbulent mind, the disturbing emotion in his heart forcefully being suppressed, which he feels quite fortunate enough that his emotion wasn''t deep yet.


    If it has turned into <em>''love''</em> the entire situation would be harder to deal with, especially when he won''t have the ability to quickly get back his usual steady and firm will.


    "Until Ren Yuanes back, I''ll concentrate on meditation."


    Without waiting for a reply, Shao Cheng quickly nced at the empty pathway before shutting his eyes and emptying his mind from being disturbed by the ck mist that wanted to contaminate his will, take away his reason and destroy his soul.


    And after hinting at his unusual feelings, the burden and heavy pressure in his heart seemed to have been lessened,pletely making him feel lighter than usual.


    At least, the suffocating fear has subsided.


    Soon, therge hall underneath the Sacred Mountain remained quiet with only Jiayi and Lin Renshu able to move around a little bit, with the other loyal servants standing still in the side preparing for the talisman and other materials that would be used for the following days toe.


    As for the slender figure sitting cross leg in the slightly moving water in the low pool, the eerie floating orbs in his surroundings are slowly getting close with the ck mist around them turning darker and thicker as time goes by.


    Completely shows that the longer their situation remains the same, without finishing the purification process, the danger continues to grow stronger.


    And in the following days, a few distances away from the Sacred Mountain, Ren Yuan stood still in the courtyard of one of his secret residences with a grim expression on his face.


    "How many people have been found?"


    Xing Ning, who has been called out when Ren Yuan has surprisingly almost used all the power he has created and grown all these years, has begun to read the report in his hands.


    "Only ten people."


    <em>Ten? It''s been two days and only ten people have been found?</em>


    "Quickly find the rest and take them here as soon as possible!"


    Ren Yuan''s eyes narrowed before finally understanding one of the reasons why only a few had been chosen after taking the report from Xing Ning''s hand and reading it.


    "Don''t bother about their identities! Even if it''s a rtive of the Royal Family, secretly capture them for me!"


    Thirty people of the same gender and age, even the month and day needed to be the same as those resentful souls floating around the young man.


    The conditions are extremely strict and harsh.


    There is also the fact that the longer it takes to find all the people and take them to the secretrge hall underneath the Sacred Mountain, the more dangerous the young man''s situation is.


    As for taking the lives of innocent people, Ren Yuan has never been a kind person, he would always choose the people on his side rather than people he doesn''t know of.


    Everyone has their own selfishness, and he has just decided to be selfish too.


    "... Ren Yuan, are you sure?"


    <em>Is that young man really worth all this trouble? Haven''t you always been extremely vignt in order to not rm certain people about your capability?</em>


    <em>Are you going to let them find out the power you secretly built all these years because of that young man?</em>


    Xing Ning''s eyes couldn''t help but implore the agitated man before him, and yet, when he saw the clear and determined grey pupils with a question ''<em>what the hell are you asking about''</em>, could only swallow the words he wanted to speak next.


    "... Do you like him?"


    However, after a moment of silence, Xing Ning couldn''t help but finally ask his friend what he had always wanted to know about.


    There had always been a sign in the past, but, the two of them obviously seemed to get it but at the same time, didn''t get how ambiguous their rtionship is.


    Although he doesn''t have anything against the young man, but this movement and actions of his friend have greatly rmed him.


    Xing Ning has obviously underestimated the control and importance of the young man on his friend.


    Who would do this for a mere friend? Even though he always heard Ren Yuan mention the two of them being special friends, but there is obviously something more to it.


    Depending on the situation, such a rtionship can be good or bad.


    And Ren Yuan, who was stunned by Xing Ning''s question couldn''t help but be dazed for a moment.


    <em>Like? Do you mean that kind of like? Me? Like Whitey that way?</em>


    Xing Ning seeing his friend turning quiet at his question couldn''t help but inwardly sigh, appearing to have gotten his answer despite getting no reply. After all, if it was the usual situation, Ren Yuan would have easilyughed it off or joked about it.


    Obviously, his friend has been moved.


    However, Xing Ning can only show a dumbfounded expression on his face after finally getting an answer from the man after a few seconds.


    "I don''t."

 Chapter 330: The Awaited Answer

    Chapter 330: The Awaited Answer


    "I don''t like him that way."


    Although we helped each other out in such intimate situations before, but it''s obviously because the circumstances asked for it!


    It was the medicine''s fault! Besides, we are both men!


    Ren Yuanpletely ignored the fact that their Empire is quite open with male rtionships, so their intimate act could lead to something more even if the situation forces them to do it.


    "He and I are special friends."


    Basically, we are good brothers!


    Ren Yuan shot a dark scowl toward the disbelief Xing Ning, as for the tiny weeny bit of guilt that suddenly sprang inside him, of course, it waspletely ignored.


    "Stop with the stupid question and hurry up to get all the people I needed!"


    <em>You look so guilty though </em>


    Xing Ning wisely chose to shut his mouth and quickly left to fulfill the order he had received. At the same time, he couldn''t help but think that it wasn''t good to be his friend''s, right-hand man.


    <em>I just didn''t betray you during that life and death situation in the Snow Mountain but, there is really no need for the reward and turning me into one of your number one coolies.</em>


    Not only does he need to be troubled by all the unreasonable and troublesome orders around, be it serious or just cleaning up his antics, even losing sleep for days, but he also needs to worry about his friend''s emotional life.


    Hmph, deny it all you want, you are obviously being moved by the young man!


    Well, Xing Ning decided to watch from the sideline, and let Ren Yuan stumble on his love life.


    Besides, it''s good to be single for as long as one can, it will just lead to all sorts of troubles. Just look at Tian Ying who ends up falling for a crazy woman.


    <em>Tsk his ass is always in danger because of it though Hehe, he deserves it for trying to leave their group of single dogs!</em>


    Not knowing the bad thoughts of Xing Ning about dying his love life, Ren Yuan continued to wait for all the people needed to be bought over.


    Soon, days passed by and it was almost a week when Ren Yuan had found all the sacrifice needed topletely put an end to the powerful curse.


    And when Ren Yuan secretly brought over all the people in the quickest possible way in the Sacred Mountain while following the secret route that the young High Priest told him to, his grey pupil quickly constricted from utter shock after witnessing the situation in therge hall.


    In the slightly turbid low pool, the slender figure that had obediently nodded before could no longer be seen, only a chaotic and thick mass of ck mist remained.


    Even the slightly clear water has turned pink,pletely showing how much blood has been spilled during the days that he was busy looking for all the people that are needed for the sacrifice.


    "You are finally here"


    Jiayi, with a tired and exhausted expression, tried to smile with great difficulty, only for her extremely pale lip to remain tightly pressed into a thin line.


    Although everyone is prepared for the difficulty when purifying the powerful curse, but she still underestimates how prepared and ruthless the caster has been in order to stop anyone from dealing with his curse.


    "Don''t get close! If something bad happens to you, then he will truly lose it! Do you want him to die?"


    He might not really die, but his soul will be greatly damaged, even his mind would be broken with his will being overtaken.


    Then everything would simply end before they could even start fighting for what they desire the most in this life.


    "Don''t worry, he is still there there is no doubt how strong and firm his will is if it was someone else facing such a dangerous situation, the person already fell a long time ago."


    Looking at those dark and thick ck mists thatpletely covered the young man''s figure, Jiayi tightly grasped her hands, showing how utterly nervous and anxious she is in their unpredictable situation.


    And after seeing the impatience shing in the man''s grey pupils that she has stopped from taking a step closer, she continues to convince him to remain calm.


    "You are his strength, that is true, but it also doesn''t change the fact that you are also his weakness no matter how much he denies it. Do you understand what I am getting at? The moment something bad happens to you, then he will fall!"


    That is how important your existence is in his heart!


    "Then, what do you want me to do?"


    Ren Yuan spoke in an extremely low voice while his grey eyes remained glued to the ck mist that was blocking the figure of the young man that he desperately wanted to see.


    Howe the entire situation became like this? Whitey! You obviously told me that everything would be alright!


    <em>You liar! Always telling me that everything will be alright, but then there is always trouble and problems going on!</em>


    <em>I really want to spank this troublesome guy''s butt right now!</em>


    Saving the punishment forter, Ren Yuan honestly controlled himself from running toward the dangerous pool, choosing to gaze threateningly at the two people that were only pale from tiredness, particrly to the person he found as a useful partner in the past.


    "Lin Renshu! Don''t forget today! You owe Little Cheng a lot! If in the future, you betrayed him in any way, I won''t ever forgive you!"


    <em>You also have to die for him!!!</em>


    The vein in Ren Yuan''s forehead bulged when, among the sound of water moving, he could also detect the thickening smell of blood in the air.


    Even the small sound of something dropping in the pink bloodied water couldn''t escape his sharp hearing, which also easily let him know what it was in just a second.


    The young man is obviously bleeding! That is the sound of blood dropping in the pool!


    <strong>Damn! Damn! Damn!</strong>


    Howe Whitey is always being hurt? Always in pain? Always getting into trouble???


    <em>How could you live this kind of life? Isn''t it fine to live a peaceful andfortable life? Why face all these troubles for?</em>


    <em>Can you just behave and stay by my side so that I can properly protect you?</em>


    "I know"


    Lin Renshu smiled weekly while gazing at the slender figure that had been covered by the ck mist with the eery floating orbs already wrapped around him a few days ago.


    And when he saw the thickening color of blood in the low pool, he couldn''t help but inwardly winced while at the same time, unable to stop his overwhelming amazement and admiration.


    Who would have thought that this young man has an extremely strong will and unimaginable endurance?


    So, there is a reason why Little Cai has always admired, respected, and loved his third brother among his siblings to the point of worship.


    "Hurry up and tell me what to do!!!"


    Ren Yuan almost growled those words out after the young High Priestess remained silent before harshly pulling one of the unconscious people that was tied up close to where he was standing.


    "Do I just need to kill him?"


    The sharp dagger instantly appears in Ren Yuan''s hands with his grey pupils emitting a strong amount of killing intent,pletely showing how greatly affected he was after witnessing the young man''s dangerous situation.


    "... No, you don''t have to do anything else anymore, just stand still and watch from the side."


    Although Jiayi has nned to let Ren Yuan mix in the purification process to have more in-depth knowledge about their mysterious way, but after seeing how his presence alone can greatly affect the young man, there is no way that she will allow him to help out.


    "Shao Cheng, everything is ready."


    When there was no reply and reaction, Jiayi once again tried to call out the figure wrapped upon the thick ck mist, and yet, there was still no reply.


    After understanding that the young man remains deep in meditation, Jiayi''s tired eyes finallynded upon a certain person.


    "... You call him out he will respond to you."


    Basically, you are the only person that can reach out to him now


    Ren Yuan fell silent for a split second after perceiving the heavy meaning behind those words before pushing it back and quickly calling out with his usual tone of voice, never showing how anxious, confused, and worried he is inside.


    "Little Cheng, Brother Yuan is here. I''m sorry if I took so long, but everything is ready, so you can wake up now."


    When everyone''s heart is beating fast with various emotions as the second passes by, a soft sigh finally echoed out inside the thick ck mist, before the entire dark mass suddenly swayed.


    "... Brother Yuan?"


    Suddenly, an extremely pale hand suddenly emerges from the ck mist, seemingly reaching out.


    When the wrist and some part of the arm slowly appeared, someone was finally unable to stop themselves from letting out an almost strangle sound, showing how shocked and disturb the person is.


    "... Yes, it''s me, Brother Yuan. Did I make you wait too long?"


    Ren Yuan felt his throat was about to choke,pletely in an emotional state, and yet, he was entirely focused more on the obviously painful young man that has been enduring all these times in silence.


    "... No it''s alrightand I don''t mind Brother Yuan beingte as long as youe back I can wait however long it is"


    <em>How could you be alright? Even during this time, you are still not being honest!</em>


    <em>Obviously, you are being tortured both physically and mentally all these days.</em>


    Look at those broken nails! The bloodied palm! Even the skin on your wrist and arm has various cuts on it!


    Especially those eerie and bloodied vein marks on your skin that are obviously giving you pain while we are talking right now!


    Ren Yuan is about to suffocate from anger and worries! And yet, the culprit remains ignorant,pletely not knowing how wrong he is treating himself!


    "Be honest with me, do you have the tendency to abuse yourself?"


    <em>Are you a masochist???</em>


    "...???"


    <em>Um?</em>

 Chapter 331: The Whispering

    Chapter 331: The Whispering


    "Huh Papa bug look, Mama bug finally doubts if you are a masochist."


    Amidst being enchanted and tortured to give up, Shao Cheng inwardly sighs before deciding to ignore Ren Yuan and Purple who could still misbehave in such a situation.


    After slowly standing up, Shao Cheng, wrapped by the dark mist with the eerie soul orbs sticking on his body, looks ahead with his dim sapphire eyes.


    Even the voices that continue to gue him all these days,pletely trying to break his will and taking away his reason seemed to ease a tiny bit.


    It was the voices of the people he once cared for, the people who he had failed and ignored in the previous life, and the countless lives he had taken away.


    The voices were filled with various emotions and all jumbled up together that Shao Cheng''s mind began to be slightly confused. Even if his will is strong and firm, it doesn''t change the fact that the ck mist knows what can affect him.


    Nheless, Shao Cheng had always known that he was back again and could start fixing all the errors, mistakes, and blunders he had already once failed.


    "... Let''s start."


    Shao Cheng chose tobel the sudden question of Ren Yuan as his usual antics that don''t need to be seriously answered and has taken a step forward. Which causes the bloodstained water in the pool to shake while the dark mist around his body chaotically moves around, vaguely showing his slender figure inside it.


    One step at a time, Shao Cheng felt heavy pressure pressing over his body, the countless resentment and hatred of the sacrificed soul began to be restless, even the confusing whispering in his ears turned harsh and violent.


    At the same time, confusing him even more when using the previous life memories.


    "Brother Cheng, Little Ya is scared My dad doesn''t love me, my stepmother wants me dead, even my sister and brother don''t like me no one cares about me Brother Cheng, you are all I have left you won''t leave me, right?"


    "Brother Cheng, the Royal family is cold and ruthless Brother Cheng, please help me I don''t want to die Ah, I''m not asking to be the Emperor, I just want to survive please, Brother Cheng"


    After stopping at the edge of the chaotic pool, Shao Cheng couldn''t help but smile ironically when he once again listened to the words that had easily pulled him into a life filled with hardship and difficulty.


    However, he also understood that it was all the consequences of his actions even if he was being foolishly used in the end.


    <em>I was just stupid blinded by the people I cared for so such a miserable ending was also caused by myself</em>


    It was already a long time ago, one could say, there are only remnants regarding the betrayal of the previous life. After all, the people who can touch Shao Cheng''s heart are something that he wouldn''t easily forget and ignorepletely.


    Because he is a person that cared too much if he epted someone in his life.


    He is a person that lives for others.


    A person that could sacrifice and give more than what others could give back, it was such a self-sacrificing act to the point of foolishness just as Ren Yuan mentioned when he was dying.


    And yet, when Shao Cheng remembers about the promise he has epted in the moment of death, ironically, it seems that he would be more foolish in this life.


    <em>Ren Yuan, following you is going to be harder and burdensome than I thought </em>


    <em>Who made me fall for you in this life?</em>


    "Male, age 28, birth date, March 20"


    Once again reaching out, Shao Cheng began the sacrifice, and Ren Yuan, who had been seriously watching the movement of the young man, swiftly picked up the person that matched the details.


    And without hesitation, Ren Yuan threw it to the young man and urately let the unconscious person fall just at the edge of the chaotic pool.


    As for the unconscious person never showing reaction and unable to wake up despite the rough handling, it was thest kindness that they could give them. They will let the sacrificed people remain ignorant in their situation, never knowing and feeling the moment of their death.


    It''spletely unfair? A hypocrite''s kindness?


    Everyone knows that this is how the world works.


    Shao Cheng dim sapphire eyes flicker to Ren Yuan figure for a split second, before swiftly removing any emotions on his face, causing the sudden loud screaming in his ears to be futile.


    So with an emotionless machine state, Shao Cheng left hand pulled the first sacrifice up while in his right hand, one of the soul orbs that match the details seemed to have been pulled upon it.


    The dark mist has also been swept backward, but still sticking stubbornly, however, it finally shows Shao Cheng''splete figure, which was almost beyond recognition to his usual neat and clean appearance.


    The pure snow-white robes had ripped in various parts and the bloodstained color had almost stained all the white color.


    The long ck hair that was tied up in a ponytail was untied, the thick silky hair was spread around the slender body, while some were sticking to the extremely pale face and slender neck.


    And yet, the most noticeable of all is the usually cold sapphire eyes that no longer contain any emotion, even the attractive face has scratched upon it, injuring such a beautiful appearance.


    There is also the pale lip having dried blood at the corner, showing the line where the blood has flowed down.


    Such disorder and injured appearance caused Ren Yuan''s eyes to darken dangerously with his hands fisted violently, that the vein bulged upon it, even his chest undted fast from trying hard to suppress the terrifying emotions that wanted to erupt.


    "I offered the first sacrifice"


    Soon, an emotionless voice rang out, and everyone watched as the eery orb in the young man''s right hand turned into a dagger form, before it was swiftly and ruthlessly plunged into the unconscious person''s heart.


    And when the dagger was heartlessly twisted and pulled away, a disgusting squelching sound echoed out loud in therge hall.


    While the blood spurted and sttered in the young man''s body, and yet, he didn''t show any reaction and continued the sacrifice without stopping, seemingly only knowing toplete the entire process as the dying body was thrown behind him, causing a loud ssh in the bloodied pool.


    There is also the fact that everyone has be nothing with only the sacrifice remaining reflected in the young man''s emotionless sapphire eyes.


    Even Ren Yuan''s existence seemed to have be unimportant, and yet, no matter how ufortable the man felt inside, no matter howplicated it was after witnessing the young man act of taking a person''s life, he continued to urately throw the next person needed for the sacrifice.


    However, the guilt he hasn''t forgotten in the past once again appeared.


    After all, Ren Yuan was the entire reason why the young man had spilled the blood of others for the first time during the time that they were being hunted down by the people that wanted his life.


    <em>I am the reason Little Cheng has taken a person''s life.</em>


    It also seemed that a door had been openedpletely wide, unable to close it anymore when that day urred.


    Ren Yuan understands that he has awakened a side of the young man that should have remained tightly shut. Even he wasn''t ignorant at the fact that countless people died by this young man''s hands.


    And even more, people would die in the future because of it.


    However, no matter how much blood will be spilled, Ren Yuan has already decided to ept this side of the young man. Because it was also his responsibility to take upon.


    Although there is also a sort of relief in Ren Yuan''s heart for turning the young man bad.


    Because, in the end, he was never a good person, if the young man has remained <em>''good''</em> all the time, there is a fact that they might have never been so close as they are now. He wasn''t a person that long for the light.


    Ren Yuan might not look like it, but he understands the fact that he is quite a bloodthirsty person.


    He is born with strong bloodlust, he is just good at controlling and suppressing it.


    So having a bad friend that would continue to kill is such a fitting condition for him.


    So in therge hall, only two people were able to quietly watch the entire process of the sacrifice without a wave of emotions in their hearts.


    While Jiayi has already long been silent while trying hard to open her eyes wide to watch the entire situation. Because no matter what memories she has been given, it didn''t change the fact that this is the first time in her life to witness such a bloody scene.


    Even Lin Renshu, who has been mostly living in the dark, secretly hiding what kind of a person he really is, felt something. So when he saw the heartless reaction of Ren Yuan and the young man''s emotionless state, he could only inwardly sigh deeply.


    These two people are really perfect with each other


    Suddenly, Lin Renshu couldn''t help but think that if these two monsters get together in the future, what kind of mayhem would they create? Somehow, he could already imagine the entire Chang Empire in great chaos.


    "Little Cheng Our Little Cheng, Why? Don''t you love us? Don''t you even care about us for a little bit?"


    "Third Brother! Why are you doing this to us? We are your family, right? Why are you so nice to them instead of us?"


    "Grandfather, Father, Mothers, Older Brothers, Older Sisters, even our younger sister. Third Brother, all of them are gone are you happy now!?"


    Amidst the sacrifice, Shao Cheng the heavy pressure continues to grow stronger, powerful enough to cause his stabbing to slow down. Even the confusing whispering had leveled up, showing vague familiar figures in the corner of his eyes.


    Then Shao Cheng felt the familiar burning in his throat when he was poisoned to death, which is enough to disrupt his emotionless state before it was followed with the familiar words that had pierced and twisted his heart in the past.


    "This Emperor has always loathed the way you always look toward us. We are the Emperor and aren''t another person, nor a substitute to whoever you have been seeing through me."


    "Although we are grateful for all the help you have done with us, however, we are the Emperor, we arepetent and don''t need any help in handling our Empire. We also don''t need another person to have more power than us."


    "Ah, your majesty, you are always so kind and gentle. There is no need to be so gentle toward this traitor."


    Suddenly, Shao Cheng stood frozen with his hand holding the dagger form, remaining still in the second person in thest sacrifice heart.


    "B-Brother Cheng We no, I was wrong. B-Brother Cheng Please save me!"


    "R-right Big Brother Cheng, I am wrong! It''s my fault! Please save Little Ya, Big Brother!"


    And it was not because of the sudden urrence when he was betrayed, but because of the familiar voice that could always take his attention away, especially when it was filled withplicated emotions.


    "Shao Cheng you''re so bad even when you''re dead you are still giving me all this trouble and difficulty"


    "... why I believed that I could forget it really since, you know, you''re dead and all and in the afterlife probably annoying everyone around you... but why can''t I stop loving you? Shao Cheng Cheng Little Cheng Damn it I really love yousobe and take responsibility, you irritating beautiful man..."


    It was the day he learned about the man''s feelings for him.

 Chapter 332: What The Hell Is She Doing!?

    Chapter 332: What The Hell Is She Doing!?


    Shao Cheng only paused for a few seconds before his hand pulled the dagger away, sshing new blood on his body, there is even a droplet of blood that ssh on his beautiful face.


    "Thest one!!!"


    Jiayi tightly sped her hand in utter relief, while Lin Renshu gently patted his chest when the young man had once again made his move.


    At the same time, Ren Yuan threw thest person the moment Shao Cheng threw the dead sacrificed behind him, which has already created a small hill of dead bodies while the low pool has already turned into deep red color.


    However, when Shao Cheng swiftly plunged the dagger form from thest soul orb in his hand to thest sacrifice, instead of the purification finally ending, a burst of crazyughter suddenly echoed out, spreading all over therge hall.


    Even Shao Cheng''s body was pushed back by the sudden outburst of power from thest sacrifice, his long hair flying chaotically around him while the voices and vague figures in the corner of his eyes suddenly disappeared.


    "No! It''s wrong!"


    Suddenly, Jiayi''s eyes widened with disbelief and shock, only figuring out the hidden problem regarding their situation.


    "Hateful! We are fooled! There is one wrong piece of information given for the sacrifice! From the start, the sacrifice is bound to fail!"


    And the most unbelievable fact is that among the sacrifices, they end up learning the problem at the very end!


    <em>I''m sure the caster had never thought that their luck was so bad.</em>


    One after another, the caster only wanted to slowly exhaust their strength and power. Not once did the caster want anyone to eradicate his curse.


    "Shao Cheng, pull through it!"


    <em>I can only count on your specialness to survive this situation! If you lose, then our goal will end here!</em>


    <em>Please, don''t be fooled and lose your way!</em>


    Jiayi understands the seriousness of their entire situation, they are dealing with an extremely talented, skilled, and powerful caster. Which is also extremely brilliant and an expert when ites to the soul.


    There is even a ''time'' attribute in the curse based on the continued effect that followed through the target bloodline.


    "Tell me what''s going on!"


    Ren Yuan''s grey pupils widened at the sudden change of the entire situation, especially when a nasty red light swiftly shot and entered the young man''s forehead.


    Wasn''t the trouble already enough??? Why does something keep happening? Is Whitey trouble ma physique acting up again???


    "What the hell is that sacrifice doing?"


    The vein in Ren Yuan''s forehead bulges when the rope in the woman''s body has fallen off in the ground, before taking a step in the pool and walking toward the young man that remains rooted on his spot with abnormal silence.


    Especially when he is quite familiar with the woman''s expression, which is definitely salivating over the young man''s beauty! Damn it, Little Cheng''s innocence is in grave danger!


    "Young High Priestess! Tell me what''s going on right now!"


    Little Cheng is going to be harassed right before my eyes!!! There is no way I can remain calm about it!


    Ren Yuan''s chest violently heaves while taking a few steps forward, and the only reason why he wasn''t rushing is that he didn''tpletely lose his calm and reason.


    Especially when he doesn''t have any deep information about how the mysterious way works.


    He ispletely clueless about the hidden expert that deals and uses such mysterious ways.


    And he utterly hated such weakness!


    What would Ren Yuan do if he ended up getting the young man in great trouble after rushing over without any idea of what was going on?


    These are the only few matters that he doesn''t have full confidence in.


    "... Little Cheng I have always wanted to personally tell you how much I love you."


    "...!!!"


    <strong>@*&Y#*&!!!</strong>


    Why is there a sudden confession?!


    Unbeknown to Ren Yuan and everyone else watching with rm eyes, the sacrifice''s appearance ispletely different in Shao Cheng''s eyes who was being enchanted from the inside after thest sacrifice failed.


    It was the gorgeous and enchanting figure of a more grown-up Ren Yuan, the majestic crimson robes with golden lines, turning his appearance more attractive than ever.


    Especially the charming peach blossom grey eyes gazing at him with overwhelming love.


    Shao Cheng is seeing the man in his previous life.


    The person that had secretly loved him with all his heart while he remained clueless and only learned about it after his death.


    "... Ren Yuan"


    Shao Cheng will definitely feel fortunate that the moment he opened his mouth and uttered the name of the person he was seeing with extremelyplicated and heavy emotions that his words became unintelligible to the people watching the entire situation.


    "Ah I''m really happy. Cheng, all this time, you still haven''t forgotten me Do you still remember my words back then?"


    "... Which one?"


    You have been quite drunk and there is a lot of nonsense you have spoken before...


    Soon, the woman has gotten closer before stopping just three steps away from the confused and bewildered Shao Cheng. At the same time, aside from hearing the name ''Ren Yuan'', the words spoken that followed after have been quite clear in everyone''s ears.


    "You were by my side when I died and like I vowed I can finally chase after you all these years So in the afterlife I want to be with you Cheng, you will give me a chance right?"


    "..."


    When Shao Cheng didn''t show any reaction, nor did he rejects and epted the sacrifice bewitching words, Ren Yuan couldn''t help but take a few more steps forward while giving a quick terrifying re to the anxious Jiayi.


    "He isn''t aware of the surroundings anymore! He can''t even hear your voice right now! He ispletely interacting with the person in his memories that could affect him the most!"


    And that is your previous life!


    Even if you are special to him, however, it doesn''t change the fact that between you and the previous life, you haven''tpletely reced the most important position in the young man''s heart!


    The old you is far more important to him!


    Jiayi, who was able to get glimpses of some of the memories of their previous life, understood who the person that couldpletely make the young man fall was.


    This cunning caster! Always full of calction! Completely skilled in attacking a person''s weakness!


    Jiayi has never detested a person in her entire life!


    She doesn''t want everything to turn into naught!


    She still has many things she wanted to do, her most cherished wish wasn''t fulfilled yet!


    "Then, tell me what do I need to do!?"


    <em>I don''t like being useless! I want to help him out!</em>


    Ren Yuan ruthlessly bit his lip to the point that it bled while ring murderously at the woman that had leaned closer to the young man. Even that extremely annoying expression on her face made him want to bash it beyond recognition.


    What are you doing? Take that dirty hand away from him!


    <strong>AHH!!! DAMN!!!</strong>


    "... I''ll rip that woman to pieces"


    How dare it seductively hook Little Cheng''s neck??? And who the hell is that person''s memory that even Little Cheng couldn''t reject such intimate actions???


    Little Cheng, were you lying to me? I''m your only special friend, right? The most special one? Obviously, there are others in your heart! You liar!


    At the same time, Ren Yuan once again believes that the admiration and liking he saw in the young man''s eyes a few days ago is based on being his savior.


    It was all a great misunderstanding, since obviously, whoever the young man was seeing, that person was far more important in his heart.


    Isn''t that enough evidence that he almost has mistaken the young man''s words filled with ambiguity?


    Suddenly, Ren Yuan wanted to let his bloodlust lose control.


    At the same time, he finally didn''t ignore the doubt and suspicion he had about the easy to misunderstand words from the young man anymore.


    Thus, unbeknown to Shao Cheng, the n backfired and becamepletely useless.


    Leading a certain person to continue his improper actions, especially bing more unscrupulous because of his unconscious jealousy from what he witnessed today.


    "Cheng, remember? You still owe me a kiss"


    "That''s it!"


    Ren Yuan had enough of watching and wanted to take that damn woman away from the young man.


    "Do something in a few seconds! Consequences or not, I''ll rush over!"


    Jiayi, who has received the death re, swallowed nervously before finally deciding to make her move, although her pale cheeks couldn''t help but flush a bit in embarrassment. Which causes Lin Renshu and Ren Yuan to feel doubtful at the young woman''s unusual reaction.


    "... Ren Yuan, are you prepared to fight over that person in his memory?"


    "Do you even need to ask? I''ll let that person disappear!"


    "Ok, I can help you appear in Shao Cheng''s eyes for a few minutes. So, quickly get his attention and rece the person in his heart! Basically, go and seduce him too!"


    "..."


    <em>Wait why is the ''help'' different from what I thought in my mind?</em>


    Seduce? You want me to seduce Whitey!?<ol><li>Wifey Yuan ispletely losing it... Pfffttt</li><li>Honestly, Author-sama can''t stop grinning...</li><li>Wifey Yuan jealousy is eating him up... Pffttt</li><li>Yeah, Hubby Cheng, time to exin to Wifey Yuan... Well, the problem is, you don''t even know whats your Wifey Yuan is thinking and being jelly about... Hehe</li></ol>

 Chapter 333: Jiayi and Lin Renshu Thoughts

    Chapter 333: Jiayi and Lin Renshu Thoughts


    "You can do it! Believe in yourself! You are quite special, so quickly capture his attention and heart!"


    "W-Wait!"


    Ren Yuan would deny the fact that he stuttered during that time, of course, Lin Renshu, who witnessed the entire situation, would one day use it to tease him after everything has been dealt with.


    "I''ll be counting on you, my friend. Takedown my Little Cai''s third brother. I know that you can do it. Weren''t you always extremely confident with your irresistible and seductive look? The time has finally arrived for you to use it."


    <em>You had always been singing the praise of your overwhelming charm.</em>


    "Anyway, you wouldn''t lose anything since even I admit the fact that Little Cai Third Brother is rather eye-catching, he will definitely grow into an unparalleled beautyter on."


    <em>I still prefer the bright and sunny appearance of Little Cai though...</em>


    Despite the dangerous situation, Lin Renshu couldn''t help but feel envious of the amazing chance his friend is given to take the young man''s heart.


    He wonders when will he have the courage and chance to finally show his heart to the young man that has always brimmed with stunning light.


    Lin Renshu doesn''t know when it started, but, Little Cai has been a breath of fresh air in his torturous life. In a world where he knows how short his life could be, the young man has be his everything.


    Little Cai is like a ray of light in his extremely dark world filled with loneliness.


    Lin Renshu had already made preparations the moment his life ended. His power, his people, and everything he has were left for Little Cai to use. It was his hope and wish to keep the young man safe and happy for the rest of his life.


    Especially after knowing the grave danger, the Shao Family is facing, particrly in the future where they could lose everything with one wrong move.


    The Shao Family has grown extremely powerful and influential in this generation, enough to threaten the Imperial Family. Particrly when there are countless aristocratic families that would want to use and trample the Shao Family to rise in power.


    No matter how strong, weak, or ipetent an Emperor is, it doesn''t change the fact that they are unpredictable and extremely dangerous.


    Especially after investigating the Princes and the women in the harem in the Pce with the family behind them that most of them would find the Shao Family as an eyesore.


    There is also the problem about the Prince''s characters and personalities, in which he can easily guess what kind of ruler they will turn out to be in the future if they win the fight for the throne.


    So, Lin Renshu is extremely worried about what would happen to Little Cai after leaving the world. Fortunately, an unexpected situation urred, and he wouldn''t need to worry about being a short-lived person anymore.


    <em>. I should help Little Cai Third Brother take down this dense and crazy friend of mine</em>


    "Ren Yuan, how about taking Young Master Cheng''s first kiss? It''s definitely going to be extremely memorable, enough to leave a deep impression in his heart."


    Based on what I know and what I have observed so far, I''m sure this young man hasn''t kissed or been kissed by anyone yet.


    "You aren''t helping out, so shut up!"


    Ren Yuan wanted to p his obviously useless friend that can only increase the flustered in his heart rather than help him out deal with the sudden proposition of the young High Priestess.


    <em>And what the hell is he saying? Kiss Whitey? Take Whitey first kiss? Did this person go crazy because of the curse???</em>


    Ren Yuan was about to go crazy by these two people that kept spouting nonsense, and yet, his wide grey pupils couldn''t help butnd on the young man''s pale lip before unconsciously gulping, his adam apple moving up and down.


    "...!!!"


    <em>What did I just do? These people are definitely the devil!</em>


    Ren Yuan squinted his eyes before pinching his nose while forcefully suppressing the chaotic thoughts in his mind and unconsciously shying away from further digging deeper of how wrong and unusual his reaction was.


    As he swiftly gets back to the source of the problem, knowing that there is an important situation to deal with rather than beating up the two crazy people that have definitely lost their mind with what they have been spouting.


    "Hey, be serious and tell me what I really need to do?"


    <em>In the first ce, can you simply change the n if you aren''t kidding?</em>


    "Well, you really just need to be more important in Young Master Cheng''s eyes and heart. Anyway, Goodluck!"


    Isn''t that basically the same thing?


    Ren Yuan wanted to hack these two people for the trouble they are giving him, only to squint his eyes after the young High Priestess has cast her own spell, the glowing talisman spreading all around therge hall.


    Then a surge of unknown power with a light purple color brightens up the entire ce, which he inwardly noted ispletely different from the internal energy.


    And it was also powerful enough to make the woman that was being manipted and had cast the most bewitching spell to the young man pause on her movement.


    Soon, Ren Yuan felt some change in the entire surroundings, even in his eyes, he could finally see a shadow of a tall man had reced the controlled woman.


    Although it was only vague, even the appearance was hidden, however, it was enough for him to dangerously narrow his eyes.


    He didn''t notice it before but, the person in Little Cheng''s memories, which was important enough to leave a heavy impression in the young man''s heart, is a man?


    While Ren Yuan was unknowingly taking a glimpse of his previous life, even though it wasn''t really true, the controlled woman has continued her pull to the confused young man with anxious emotion shing in her eyes after the High Priestess has finally made her move.


    After all, no matter how powerful she was, it didn''t change the fact that the true caster had been dead a long time ago. All the preparation had been an endless calction, prediction, and assumption where the powerful curse is in danger of being removed.


    "... After all these years, Cheng, you still haven''t felt anything for me? Not even a tiny bit?"


    Feeling the danger, the controlled woman''s words get deeper and emotional, digging more deeper about the darkest emotions that could further touch and pull the confused young man to let go of his will and finally ept her temptation.


    Although she couldn''t really know the person she is impersonating in the young man''s heart and memories, and only digging a little bit of what could make him emotionally lost, but she knows how weak and fragile a person could be when it is the matter of the heart.


    It doesn''t matter how strong and firm a person could be, everyone has weaknesses, especially when ites to emotions. Especially when it''s an unforgettable love one.


    And Ren Yuan who witnessed how Shao Cheng''s sapphire eyes shook at the woman''s words, finally threw the problem away about catching his heart,pletely focusing on waking up the young man to reality.


    So, without any hesitation anymore, he took a step forward and began to calmly walk in the bloodstained pool with his grey pupil narrowing in utter displeasure.


    "Hey, Little Cheng, when are you so obedient? Howe you are listening so easily to that person''s nonsense? You rarely behave nice, are you just going to follow whatever this person is saying to you, huh?"


    Fuck, are you going to kiss him and even say that you have him in your heart???


    The blue vein on Ren Yuan''s forehead bulges just thinking about it, even some of it appears on his slender neck,pletely showing how furious, anxious, and troubled he was.


    Even the sshing sound as his feet walk violently and powerfully is enough evidence of how mad he is.


    Hmph, so before we had even met, there was already a wolf salivating at your beauty??? Important enough to have left some presence in your heart???


    "More importantly, have you been lying to me all this time? Didn''t you say that I am the most important person in your heart? And if you were to choose from the people you know, I will always be the first? Howe you are being confused by another person?"


    <em>Shouldn''t I be the one appearing in your consciousness during this time?</em>


    <em>Shouldn''t I be the one that matters the most?</em>


    <em>Shouldn''t I be the one appearing in that woman''s shadow, confusing and tempting you?</em>


    It would have been understandable if it was your grandmother that caused you to shut out the people around you and the entire world when you were young, but howe it''s a man I don''t even know off?


    Ren Yuan felt ufortable thinking that some wild man was able to greatly affect the young man, even a sh of grievance unconsciously appeared on his narrowed grey eyes when he saw the young man''s head turned in his direction, meeting his gaze.


    "You said that I am the most special person in your entire life. Little Cheng, were you lying to me all this time?"


    When Ren Yuan bit his lip, the grey pupil shimmering with wrongness, Shao Cheng who wasn''tpletely confused by the memory of the previous life felt his heart shake after the man''s ufortable appearance was clearly reflected in his eyes.


    At the exact time, the woman''s expression darkened the moment she felt her control weakening.


    "Why aren''t you answering me? You aren''t going to respond to me now? Are you going to continue ignoring me? Look, you really have been lying to me all this time"


    "Wow"


    Jiayi and Lin Renshu watching and listening to the side couldn''t help but gasp in amazement at Ren Yuan''s great acting despite how dangerous and serious their situation is.


    After all, the two of them can even feel the extreme grievance from the man despite standing a distance away from him.


    "... Huh, look at that, it''s like watching a pitiful wife finding that her husband is about to cheat on her, right? Or she felt cheated and wrong that her Husband has someone else on his heart all these years."


    "Well, I have always known that he is great at being dramatic and turning a messy situation into something more chaotic. Basically, he won''t followmon sense and prefers to be more unpredictable."


    <em>Even I thought that he was going to use his usual violence and rudeness despite the great advice I had given him. For example, bashing the posses (?) young woman...</em>


    At the same time, a sh of thought appeared in Lin Renshu''s eyes since it seemed that he just figured something out regarding these two people''s rtionship.


    After all, he has specifically investigated the same gender rtionship after knowing his feelings for Little Cai.


    And based on how his friend is acting, and what he has observed so far, a surprising thought shes in his mind.


    <em>Huh I had always thought that Little Cai''s Third Brother would be the one being pressed</em>

 Chapter 334: Nostalgia

    Chapter 334: Nostalgia


    "... I wasn''t lying to you"


    Shao Cheng softly whispers in an emotionless voice with his sapphire eyes bing a bit clear, the darkness and emptiness within it are slowly receding.


    Although, in the corner of his eyes, the figure of the previous life Ren Yuan was looking at him with extremely sad eyes filled with longing and loneliness.


    Even if the circumstances weren''t something he didn''t like, but, it was honestly hard to ignore the appearance of the person that had given him an overwhelming love and care.


    Particrly, for the rest of the man''s remaining life, everything he did was for the sake of Shao Cheng''s desire and wish.


    "...I just didn''t think I would have the chance to see him again"


    <em>Yes even if I knew that it was fake, an illusion to destroy my mind and let me will sumb to the temptation, I simply couldn''t resistpletely even if my reason told me not to.</em>


    Different from usual, Shao Cheng is more open on his emotion as he showed a small deste smile.


    It might be because his mentality has been coerced and pressured all these days while he was constantly being shown all the mistakes, blunders, and errors he had done in his previous life.


    "Brother Yuan, you know he is already not in this world. So, it''s a bit nice to see him again even if it''s in a different form."


    <em>Even if that is you in the previous life, but, I understand that it won''t be the same anymore.</em>


    <em>The person I had treated as my greatest enemy</em>


    <em>The person I had tried to kill with all my heart</em>


    <em>And also the person that had given me the greatest love and care</em>


    Obviously, Shao Cheng knows that such an experience won''t be repeated again in this life. Everything would be new, their rtionship had already startedpletely different from the previous life.


    "Brother Yuan, you know what kind of person I have been before. Although I have changed a bit, but, I know how cold and indifferent my heart is."


    Shao Cheng turned his gaze to the shadow of the previous life Ren Yuan, which started to be hazier the more he spoke, and the clearer his mind became.


    "I admit that I am a cruel and heartless person. Brother Yuan, did you know? Until thest moment, I have never shown any goodwill toward him. Not once have I been nice, and I have never considered him as someone that is part of my life."


    <em>I only understood everything when I died and became a spirit. And it was also during that time when my impression and emotions of you started to change...</em>


    "You could say that I was even far nicer and kinder to a stranger than toward him."


    <em>Because I had always seen him as the greatest enemy that I needed to get rid of.</em>


    Shao Cheng''s expression slowly returned to its usual coldness and indifferentness as he revealed how he treated the previous life, Ren Yuan, to the ignorant young Ren Yuan before him.


    "That might be the entire reason why he left the greatest impression of all the people I met in my entire life. So, Brother Yuan, you don''t need to worry, you have always been the most special."


    <em>Although I was touched by the ''You'' in that life''s determination and resolution, but at the end of it all, it was in this life that I have grown to like you.</em>


    The previous life might have been the catalyst thatid the foundation of Shao Cheng''s unusual feelings, however, it was in this life that he honestly started liking the man.


    Especially when in this life, Shao Cheng has connected all the information he had missed in the previous life.


    Although he doesn''t have the full answer and details of what genuinely urred during his drowning moment after transmigrating, it was almost a fact that Ren Yuan was the one who really saved him in the previous life.


    It wasn''t Huang Ya, the person he treated as his younger sister and benefactor for saving his life.


    "In this world Brother Yuan is the one I like the most...The most special person in my heart."


    <em>I have grown to like you, isn''t it ironic how it waspletely the opposite of how I felt in the previous life?</em>


    Somehow, Shao Cheng directly and openly spoke his feelings without the usual hesitation, anxiousness, and fear. It might be because of his ambiguous words a while ago, wanting to reveal how he really felt inside to stop all the ufortable emotions inside him


    Or, it might be because Shao Cheng''s mentality has really been stressed and weakened to the point that he doesn''t even have the energy to think more deeply about thoseplicated emotions and thoughts.


    Especially what the consequences of his actions are.


    "My most special friend"


    Of course, there is also the almost subconscious act of trying to hide what he really thought inside.


    So, it led Shao Cheng to utter those words out without even thinking about how extremely contradicting the words he had spoken just a moment ago.


    And Ren Yuan, who once again became confused because of the more open and direct words of the young man than before, doesn''t know what expression to show in his face.


    Although the color of his face turned in various colors despite how skilled he was in controlling the emotion in his face.


    This time, the young man''s openness, and frankness left him stunned while his mind tried to reason and give various exnations about what kind of ''like'' the young man had spoken about.


    And when the <em>''Special Friend''</em> was also mentioned next, it was another chaos and confusion in Ren Yuan''s mind,pletely unable to tell what was really going on, even his usual confidence had already long been thrown away.


    "... It''s nice to see you again even if you aren''t the real person."


    While Shao Cheng remained ignorant about how much chaos his words had been to Ren Yuan, he finally turned his attention to the slowly fading shadow of the man, who gave him all his heart.


    "But, it''s time to end it."


    Especially when the image of Ren Yuanying weak in the bed with hisst breath sh in Shao Cheng''s mind.


    "We... already said our farewells a long time ago."


    <em>Now, we have a new life, a new future ahead of us.</em>


    <em>Although I won''t be able to forget such an unforgettable life, but, there is no need topletely let such a past control my actions and thoughts in this life.</em>


    "I shouldn''t be saying this to you but I''m grateful for letting me have the chance to see him again onest time. It made me be more determined to treasure and treat the people that I cared about for the remainder of my life."


    Shao Cheng slowly raised his hand with the purple aura swiftly umting as he reached over the alert woman that had taken a few steps backward.

 Chapter 335: [Bonus Chapter]Purple, What The Fuck Is Going On?

    Chapter 335: [Bonus Chapter]Purple, What The Fuck Is Going On?


    In the end, no matter how powerful the curse caster has been, it doesn''t change the fact that everything was only a prepared arrangement. Once the temptation and lure have been unable to work, then the power left behind will turn weak and useless.


    "Papa bug, it''s nice to see the previous Mama bug again, but, I understand that we should focus our attention on my young Mama bug."


    Even Purple, who silently appreciated the appearance of the previous Ren Yuan while staying quiet inside him felt the same way.


    "Hmm I know what is important."


    How could Shao Cheng turn confused and lose his reason enough to give up everything just as what the controlled woman had wanted?


    <em>Honestly, are you really telling me to give up everything?</em>


    It wasplete and absolute nonsense.


    He was given a chance to make everything right again and to fulfill the promise made to the man who had given him everything. So, how could he do such a foolish notion as letting go of it?


    And it was because Shao Cheng understood that certain fact that he wasn''t fully enticed by the arrangement of the powerful caster of the curse that could pull a person''s deepest weakness.


    Everything is far toote in the previous life, but in this life, Shao Cheng has the chance to make changes.


    "My Brother Yuan is important"


    Shao Cheng''s sapphire eyes flicker to the quiet man standing a few distances away, seemingly rooted on his spot withplicated grey pupils.


    Before turning to the controlled woman that was paralyzed because she was being surrounded by the special aura that came from the Heaven Will itself.


    No matter how special and powerful the caster curse has been, but it''s an entirely differentbel when fighting against the power that was given by Heaven itself. Especially when the Chang Spirit special aura is also added into it too.


    In Jiayi''s words, Shao Cheng is the only special existence in the entire world.


    "Of course, my Family is bing important to me too"


    Suddenly, the controlled woman let out a loud scream, which turned into two different voices in everyone''s ears, both female and male.


    Then in a sh of light, thest eerie soul suddenly shoots out from the woman''s chest before swiftly shooting in his direction.


    And Shao Cheng being close was unable to stop the eerie soul from swiftly entering his body, which is the same way that the nasty red light had entered between his eyebrows before when dealing with thest sacrifice.


    Soon, a man''s voice filled with overwhelming hatred resounded in his mind.


    <strong>"I''LL DESTROY YOUR SOUL BEFORE YOU DESTROY MY CURSE!!!"</strong>


    Shao Cheng''s sapphire eyes quickly turn nk before his knees buckle up, and end up kneeling in the bloodstained pool with a small hill of dead bodies piled up to the side with his consciousness beginning to disappear.


    "Little Cheng!!!"


    "Young Master Cheng!!!"


    "Little Cai Brother!!!"


    Amidst the darkening consciousness of Shao Cheng, the sound of the caster''s voice and the angry purple constantly resounded in his mind.


    <em>"Hmph! Do you think I will allow you to do anything inside Papa bug?"</em>


    <em>"Huh? Who? No matter what, no one is allowed to destroy my curse!"</em>


    <em>"Huh??? What is this? Why didn''t I notice it before? An unusual Gold aura...?"</em>


    <em>"W-Wait, W-What is this aura? <strong>AHHHH!!!!</strong>"</em>


    However, amidst the fighting that is about to ur inside Shao Cheng, the purple dragon''s baffle voice and the caster scream of unknown pain echoed out.


    Then in Shao Cheng slowly dimming eyes, a sh of gold and purple burst out of his chest, before a transparent figure slowly appeared in the air with a waist-length long silk ck hair swaying around.


    Which followed with an extremely familiar magnificent ck and crimson robe gently swaying with a majestic dragon embroidered in a golden thread upon it.


    The transparent figure emitting the purple and gold aura ispletely reflected in Shao Cheng''s disbelieving and shocked eyes.


    "Hm?"


    Shao Cheng felt his throat tightening as the transparent figure with an unusual golden aura while floating in the air tilted his head to the side.


    And despite the confusion at the sudden situation, the figure floating in the air swiftly swept his pair of grey eyes in the surroundings with a terrifying sharpness reflected in his pupils before a familiar grin filled with joy and happiness appeared on his extremely gorgeous face.


    "Oh? Am I finally in the Afterlife? I finally see the troublesome and annoying Shao Cheng before me."


    Shao Cheng doesn''t know what to do as the familiar person (spirit?) floats closer in his direction while the image of an enchanting man standing over the throne with countless officials humbly kneeling in the ground quickly shes in his mind.


    It was exactly the same the appearance, the age.. the new clothes design for the monarch everything is simr in my memory


    The only difference is the matured wisdom in the man pupils, which doesn''t fit his age based on his appearance.


    "Hmm it''s wrong though Why do you look so exhausted, tired, severely injured, and in a bloodied appearance? You look so young too Hmmm? I also see my stupid young self."


    Shao Cheng''s eyes constrict at the mention of Ren Yuan before swiftly turning his head and rushing over when he saw the man that was mentionedying in the ground, appearing to have lost consciousness without knowing it.


    Amidst the confusion and chaos in his mind, he felt guilty at the fact that in that split second, he has forgotten the young Ren Yuan''s existence,pletely focusing on the transparent figure before him.


    <em>... Does it mean that I can''t still let go...?</em>


    "Well, whatever is happening, I''m just happy to see you again."


    After making sure that there is nothing wrong with Ren Yuan, at the same time, feeling fortunate that the man has lost consciousness, Shao Cheng finally turned his head and met the joyful grey eyes of the transparent man with extremelyplicated eyes.


    "Shao Cheng, we met again. Although, it appears that it''s not the afterlife I was hoping for though."


    "..."


    "However, you are still so ruthless, howe you are being gentle and kind to another man after we met again? Besides that, can you not lovingly embrace him in front of my eyes even though he looks like a young me?"


    "..."


    "AH!!! I''m so jealous, I have never experienced your gentleness and loving embrace howe this person can get it?"


    "... Fuck"


    Shao Cheng can only swear at the unexpected situation with utter confusion, unable to know what to do next. Because the genuine figure of the previous life Ren Yuan is floating before him at the moment.


    Deep inside, he knew that it wasn''t a fake, nor an illusion.


    <em>I don''t know what the fuck is going on.</em>


    "Purple! What is going on!!!"

 Chapter 336: "Can Someone Explain?"

    Chapter 336: "Can Someone Exin?"


    "... What is going on?... This isn''t real right?"


    While Lin Renshu''s eyes widen so much because of what he is seeing and hearing,pletely confused at the sudden situation that is urring, Jiayi has been solemnly gazing at the transparent figure floating in the air while murmuring words under her breath.


    "A soul? No that''s not it only one soul can exist in a timeline."


    The young man in Shao Cheng''s arms is obviously the genuine one... but this transparent figure has the feeling of being a soul too so confusing!


    "Iplete?"


    <em>No there is more about this situation</em>


    "... Obsession? There is also that golden aura mixed with the purple one"


    <em>That golden aura is obviously the umtion of its merits throughout his entire life </em>


    As countless information swiftly shes in Jiayi''s mind in order to figure out the unexpected surprise before them, the transparent Ren Yuan being observed and analyzed has let out a wide grin on his alluring face.


    At the same time, the transparent Ren Yuan''s whole attention has never left the beautiful young man who doesn''t fail to always leave him breathless with his heart beating fast with overwhelming love.


    "Hmm Well, there is no need to trouble yourself, young High Priestess. I seem to have figured out what is my existence just a moment ago I also finally understand where I am. It''s really quite mysterious that I don''t know how to exin the entire situation in proper words that could be understood."


    The transparent Ren Yuan''s eyes finally move away from the young man that he dearly misses, his gazending at the unconscious ''him'', the pair of grey pupils flickering with unfathomable emotions.


    Before, he swept around therge hall with an extremely sharp eye, and swiftly returned back to the beautiful young man with an expression asking if it''s alright to reveal the information for others to hear.


    "... I''ll be able to deal with my own people.. however, Young Master Cheng can decide on what to do for the other person."


    Jiayi''s eyes shed with coldness when it came to her subordinate who had been helping them and witnessing the process of solving the curse the entire time.


    "Well, I''ll follow Cheng''s decision."


    Ren Yuan''s gaze only flickers at the familiar person who had died before experiencing the chaos in the Capital when the fight for the throne finally urred with a wide grin on his face,pletely showing his unfeeling side.


    Shao Cheng''splicated eyes flicker to the still shocked Lin Renshu, who quickly feels an unimaginable chill running down his spine, at the same time, swiftly perceiving the danger to his life.


    So, in that split second, without hesitation, Lin Renshu swiftly pushed the shock and confusion inside him and didn''t hesitate to shout out with all his might in order to save his life.


    "I follow whatever you want me to do! You can even give me poison to silence my mouth from revealing anything if you don''t believe me! You can even use a mysterious way to control me, so, please spare my life!!!"


    At that moment, Lin Renshu felt the murderous intention from the usually indifferent and cold young man.


    And in the back of his mind, hepletely understands that even if he were to mention Little Cai, this person wouldn''t hesitate to take his life for the sake of keeping everything a secret!


    The specialness and importance of the unusual appearance of his friend look-alike, looking grown-up Ren Yuan is enough evidence that the young man wouldn''t show mercy even at the cost of being hated and resented by his younger brother.


    Of course, he didn''t miss the fact that the robes the grown-up Ren Yuan is wearing are also one of the main reasons why his life is in grave danger!


    The design and the dragon embroidered on it are obviously meant for only one person to wear, and that is the Emperor!


    So, having a close rtionship with Little Cai won''t save Lin Renshu''s life from what he is witnessing right before his eyes!


    Especially when keeping the secret is the utmost priority in the young man''s eyes, and the most effective method in keeping a secret is to silence anyone who knows it!


    Lin Renshu has always had the distinct feeling that there is something deeper going on with his friend, but, it never urred to him in that moment of how serious and terrifying it was!


    Ren Yuan as an Emperor??? It was absolutely a rebellious thought!


    "Please, allow me to live!"


    What is pride? What is dignity? All of it didn''t matter to Lin Renshu as he basically knelt to beg for his life to be spared!


    He can finally live!


    He can finally be with Little Cai!


    And he has more time to investigate the disappearance of his parents!


    Especially when there is already an important clue he just learned!


    So, in Lin Renshu''s eyes, there is nothing wrong with begging and pleading for his life, even if it was toward a person that is younger than him in age!


    Lin Renshu can do anything as long as he can get what he desires the most! Especially, when enduring is what he is best at!


    So while he showed a humble attitude with his straight back bending over without any hesitation, Shao Cheng''s sapphire eyes brimming with killing intent flicker with various emotions before returning back to its usual indifference.


    "Alright."


    <em>I''ll keep your life.</em>


    "My effort and difficulty in dealing with your curse would be wasted if I take your life now."


    <em> I''ll give you a chance to live for Little Cai''s sake but if you really turned into danger, I wouldn''t hesitate to cut you off!</em>


    Shao Cheng doesn''t fear being hated and resented once more, especially by his younger brother. However, there is also the fact that he has decided to make everything right for his family in this life.


    <em>I can''tpletely follow the way I acted in my previous life. Especially when there are more serious matters to consider than before.</em>


    Shao Cheng has more people in his life now,pletely different from when he only had Huang Ya and Chang Pei before.


    Besides, there is also the use of mysterious skills, giving Shao Cheng enough confidence to make a person unable to betray him, unlike theplicated method he had done in the previous life.


    <em>I can keep this secret from the clueless Ren Yuan from knowing it.</em>


    Shao Cheng''s decision hasn''t changed one bit, he still wanted to take the previous life experience to his grave instead of revealing it to Ren Yuan.


    As long as Ren Yuan never learns about my secret, then it doesn''t matter if there are some people who know it!

 Chapter 337: [Bonus Chapter]"Can You Honestly Answer My Question?"

    Chapter 337: [Bonus Chapter]"Can You Honestly Answer My Question?"


    "Ah, that ruthlessness and cruelty... that spike of murderous intention and the familiar beautiful indifferent sapphire eyes you are definitely my Cheng!"


    After the decision has been made, the transparent Ren Yuanpletely ignores the relieved Lin Renshu to the side with his eyes burning fiercer than ever as he gazes at the young man figure.


    And Shao Cheng who is receiving such fiery gazes from the transparent Ren Yuan couldn''t help but reach over and tightly grasp the hand of the unconscious Ren Yuan in his arms.


    Never did he consider that there would be another chance for him to experience the overwhelming passion and love of the person he had already considered gone forever.


    "... Ah, I am really really really jealous of him I have always imagined this happening to me Every single night I wish for you to gaze at me with such gentle and caring eyes to treat me with kindness"


    <em>It never happened though even at thest moment of your life I have never received this side of yours...</em>


    "At least, just once in my entire life, I wanted you to stop seeing me with extremely cold eyes filled with murderous intention"


    <em>I have never believed in God and yet, the moment I have fallen in love with you, I started praying and never missed a single day.</em>


    <em>Even though I always found my foolish and naive actions to be absolutely detestable, but there is nothing I can do because I can no longer stop it.</em>


    The transparent Ren Yuan gazended at the hands the young man was grasping, although he understood that the unconscious young man was also ''himself'' but he was unable to stop the bitterness from emerging in his heart.


    <em>Ah How I have always wished this to happen to me...</em>


    "In my entire life, I have always wanted you to be mine but I already assumed that you would never feel the same way as I do I have even prepared to remain as a simple friend from that battle I consider as our supposedlyst fight with each other"


    The transparent Ren Yuan knew how much the man loved and cared for the Chang Empire, even if it started with helping those two annoying people who didn''t deserve the man''s gentle and thoughtful side.


    He even decided that it was alright to remain as an acquaintance with the same goal and desire to once again lead the Change Empire to return to its powerful and prosperous time.


    "But, Cheng, even if people consider you as insidious, cunning, and decisive, but in my eyes, you are honestly so foolish and naive! You are usually so clever and skilled in seeing a person''s nature, but you are hopelessly blinded by those two people!"


    Ren Yuan wanted to smile his usual expression, yful and mischievous, but he couldn''t do it.


    Because he can still clearly remember when thest breath of this man disappeared, especially when their first kiss had turned as theirst.


    "So, you died you left before I can do something to ease our rtionship Shao Cheng I tried but I couldn''t forget you my heart has always beat for you even when I also died, I still love you so much that I wanted to follow you to the Afterlife."


    Ren Yuan tried to smile once more, only for it to turn unrecognizable because of theplicated emotions he is feeling inside him.


    "I wanted to fight for a possibility for the two of us to be together again. Even in another lifetime, I wanted for you to be mine. But look at what happened. It''spletely unexpected who would have thought that you would have gotten the chance toe back again?"


    <em>. It''s great really especially when you won''t get fooled again in this life where you could have a genuine love and be cared for by people that are true, unlike what you experience </em>


    "I''m happy really, I am honestly happy about itespecially when we get to see each other again after death has separated us but Cheng Why does my heart hurt so much too?"


    <em>It''s a wonderful possibility, why couldn''t this amazing situation happen in our lives that are already long gone?</em>


    Shao Cheng''s sapphire eyes shook with his heart twisting as the transparent Ren Yuan showed such a heartbreaking expression on his face. Especially when hepletely understood what the man was getting at.


    The two of them have so many misunderstandings in their lives, and so many missed chances, so many ''why'' and ''if'' and yet, itpletely ended already.


    "... I''m sorry"


    When Shao Cheng is genuinely facing the Ren Yuan that experiences such a lonely and difficult life filled with heavy responsibility and burden throughout his entire life.


    He could only apologize because he doesn''t know how to properly convey his guilt and remorse in words alone.


    "Ren Yuan, I''m really sorry"


    <em>I can''t return to that time anymore.</em>


    "I''m sorry for never truly understanding you."


    <em>If I have tried even once to know you at the start, then there might have been a chance that our rtionship didn''t turn out as bad in the previous life.</em>


    <em>And yet, I have never tried it, just foolishly letting someone lead me to have a pathpletely separated from you...</em>


    "I''m sorry for being heartless and cruel to you and for always hurting your heart."


    <em>I destroyed ourst chance I''m sorry...</em>


    "... Ah"


    The transparent Ren Yuan has never shown such emotion in the young man''s face before.


    Aside from the usual indifference, coldness, anger, and murderous intention, never once did he witness the young man be emotional. Even when he was betrayed by the people he cared for and died by their hands, his expression never lost control.


    And when Ren Yuan saw that the young man open his mouth again to continue apologizing, he finally suppressed the bitterness in his heart before starting tofort the emotional young man.


    "Ah, don''t be like this, I didn''t want this to happen shouldn''t we be smiling in joy and happiness after meeting each other again?... Cheng, don''t be sad I prefer to see you in happiness and at peace."


    It was during those moments that you looked so beautiful in my eyes, and it was not because of your beautiful appearance, but, during those times, you felt more genuine and real.


    "You know, even though I can only watch in the dark beforebut, watching you so happy while facing those two bad people is enough to make me feel content with it. Hell, even your fake gentle smile sometimes counts too!"


    Ren Yuan couldn''t help but reach his hand out, wanting to gently caress the young man''s cheek, only to slowly blink his eyes when his hand easily passed over, unable to touch him.


    He was painfully reminded that he is no longer alive.


    "Besides, I have always known what kind of person I have fallen in love with. Your cruelty your heartlessness your ruthlessness, everything bad about you is something that I have already epted. I have long been prepared for the consequences of falling for such a dangerous person."


    <em>Did you know? I have always been prepared to die by your hands but, unfortunately, you had been betrayed and the first person to die between us.</em>


    Suddenly, Ren Yuan felt himself growing weaker and had understood that his time is limited because the ''real'' him that should exist is right before him.


    And Shao Cheng, who can see the grown-up Ren Yuan transparency be dimmer, felt his heart twisting in pain because he understood that during that moment, it was truly theirst time seeing each other again.


    Ths time is their genuinest farewell.


    "Ah, I don''t have much time, so let me exin a bit what I am alright? Let''s see you could say that I am a remnant, a small piece of soul, so that young ''me'' isn''t reallyplete."


    <em>I don''t know how it really works, but this is the best I can do to exin the entire situation.</em>


    "There is also the fact that my obsession with you is powerful enough that when I died, instead of going somewhere, a piece of me stubbornly insists on staying with you."


    Suddenly, Ren Yuan couldn''t help but show a mischievous grin on his face. The heartbreaking expression has long disappeared as he focused on a happier time in theirst moment.


    At least, he wanted to leave a good image in the man''s memories. He knows, even if there is a ''young'' him, the man would never forget him.


    "You can basically say that I greatly feared that an unexpected situation where we would not be able to see each other in the Afterlife would ur while in our way and I don''t know how I did it..."


    <em>When I finally got the answer that you have been by my side all this time in myst moment, I just have the overwhelming obsession of never being separated from you again</em>


    "Maybe when that aura went inside you? So, I was able to leave some part of me. I wanted to easily find you if we ever got separated or if one of us got lost in the afterlife."


    <em>Of course, the main reason is that I feared that you would run away from me, so...</em>


    "Then, you miraculously have gotten the chance toe back again. To the time, where the two of us didn''t be enemies yet, and where everything is still alright. So, instead of waking up, I was put into a deep sleep, until the moment something has disturbed my deep slumber."


    <em>Of course, the merit of being a good Emperor seemed to have fulfilled the special condition where I can still exist even if my ''young self'' is in this world.</em>


    Although there is a limit and condition, but Ren Yuan is already happy to be able to see the man again.


    Especially after knowing that they can change their past and also having the possibility of getting together after his short observation of how the man acted to the ''young self''.


    Even if it wasn''t the ''him'' but, at least, a ''he'' is able to get the person he had always wanted to have no matter how he felt inside.


    "So, this is more than enough that I could ask for, however Can you honestly answer an important question of mine, Cheng?"


    Ren Yuan''s grey pupils glimmer with hope and excitement as he gazes at the person he can finally speak with peace.


    "Do I finally have a chance? Cheng, since it appeared that we are not enemies anymore, would you fall for me in this life?"


    When the young man remained quiet, the weakening Ren Yuan couldn''t hold his hopeful expression as it slowly disappeared, only to pause with his eyes widening in surprise and happiness after getting the answer he wanted to hear with a fast-beating heart.


    "I am already falling for you."

 Chapter 338: Farewell And Surprise

    Chapter 338: Farewell And Surprise


    "Hmm I I see heh cough hm hehe"


    The transparent Ren Yuan couldn''t stop the wide smile on his lip, at the same time ignoring the crimson color on his pale cheeks with his long eyshes fluttering with a hint of shyness and happiness.


    "If I didn''t experience what happened between us I''m not sure if I would have easily fallen for you in this life. You could say, it was because of you, that I can feel such emotion for the first time in my life."


    Shao Cheng decided to be more honest, and open his heart to the Ren Yuan before him.


    And it was not because he didn''t need to feel the fear, anxiousness, and dread the same way he felt toward the person in his arms.


    He just decided that the Ren Yuan before himpletely deserved to hear his genuine thoughts after what they experienced throughout their life and for everything the man had done for him.


    "Honestly, I don''t want to fall in love... I consider such deep feelings as bothersome and troublesome to deal with. And it was something that could get in the way of what I wanted to do. Because I have always believed that ''love'' will turn me into a fool."


    <em>Of course, the main reason is that I fear such emotion the most </em>


    "Well you always have problems getting close to others before. So, I have already considered that there is a low chance of you falling in love. At least, I am content to know that no one was able to get your heart. It would have devastated me if that were to happen."


    <em>I would have gone crazy.</em>


    Ren Yuan blinked his eyes while the expression on his face remained the same, the happiness and joy didn''t lessen one bit even after what he heard, rather, it increased instead.


    Because, despite what the man is saying, it doesn''t change the fact that a budding feeling has already grown in his heart.


    "As for being a fool because of loving someone, Cheng, I am happy to turn like a fool for you."


    <em>Although I endure a lot and experienced difficulties throughout my life, but, I am still grateful to have experienced falling in love with a person.</em>


    "Cheng, not once did I ever regret falling in love with you."


    So, being almost simr to each other, I am quite sure that you too, will never regret falling for me in this life.


    "... I see"


    Shao Cheng''s emotional sapphire eyes reflected the man''s figure, while there was so much he wanted to say, and he wanted to make the man happier, something he has never been able to do before but time just doesn''t allow it.


    "Can you answer an important question too?"


    <em>There would be no other chance to ask this question if I miss this chance...</em>


    "In the year 1xx, when I was sixteen years old, in a small town miles away from the Snow Mountain, I almost died from drowning in the freezing river"


    <em>I want to know what really happened back then</em>


    <em>In my investigation about your life, there is a time in which you have lost some memories during the ambush that almost took your life in the Snow Mountain after being betrayed by a close friend.</em>


    <em>If that were really true, did you somehow manage to remember your missing memory again?</em>


    "Are you the one who saved my life?"


    "... Ah it seemed that something really changed Did you return back during that time?"


    After remaining quiet for a few seconds, Ren Yuan finally decided to tell the truth, it was the most important secret he had always wanted to reveal but had never gotten the chance to do so.


    Because everything was already far toote when he finally remembered the forgotten memories.


    The two of them can no longer turn their back to the path they have chosen to walk, they had already long chosen their sides, and so many people had been sacrificed to suddenly stop and change it.


    Especially, when he understands that the man would never believe his words at all after everything that they have done to each other.


    The man has always been stubborn and hard to change his mind, especially when he is blinded by the people he cared about and extremely overprotective.


    "It seems that we are fortunate at the timing of youing back again, huh?"


    <em>Ah It would have been wonderful if the situation was the same during our time though...</em>


    <em>Just one mistake, one misunderstanding, and one moment of missed chance had led us to a different future.</em>


    "... I was able to remain conscious for a bit longer instead of waking up from the high fever when I was rescued by <em>''someone''</em>. This time, I wasn''t utterly ignorant and made a mistake of recognizing a different <em>''savior''</em>."


    "There is no need to exin it. Cheng, I''m just d that you don''t have to be fooled by that person again. And I''m also happy that I didn''t seem to have forgotten the real-time where we first met in our life seeing that you are rather close to my young self."


    The transparent Ren Yuan felt his time is almost up despite desperately wanting to talk more to the person he dearly misses,pletely wanting to remain by his side for as long as he could exist.


    <em> I really don''t want to leave...</em>


    Ren Yuan''s eyes flicker as those thoughts sh in his mind before showing a worried and concerned expression on his face as he stares at the man, which will once again face countless difficulties and hardships in his life.


    <em> I want to help him too...</em>


    "Hey, Cheng, don''t be a fool this time, alright? Don''t follow the wrong person again. Seeing you die once right before my eyes is enough, don''t let ''myself'' experience it again... And there is no need to repeat the same ending, so be careful of being betrayed, alright?"


    "Don''t worry just as I promised you before I will follow you this time."


    "...! Oh yeah! I almost forgot! Yes, that is definitely the best idea! Hahaha! Cheng, you won''t regret following me! I will definitely take care of you! Even if the ''me'' doesn''t know it, but, I will definitely never let you experience the same situation again!"


    <em>You won''t definitely be betrayed and poisoned to death!</em>


    <em>You will live until your hair turns white!</em>


    Ren Yuan raises his head andughs out loud, his grey pupils brightening up with utter happiness and joy after receiving such an answer, the overwhelming worries, and concerns that remain in his heart finally decrease a bit.


    As for why it didn''t entirely disappear, of course, because he would continue to worry about the man''s well-being.


    Especially when he knows all the kinds of trouble the man experienced before, particrly when troublesome situations seemed to like to follow him around.


    Throughout Ren Yuan''s entire life, he had never seen someone get into trouble as numerous as the man is!


    "... Are you going to disappear?"


    Shao Cheng finally couldn''t help but finally ask his most important concern when the man''s transparent figure became dangerously weak.


    "Hey, Cheng, it seems you have forgotten what kind of a person I am. Do you think I would allow myself to disappear just like that? When did you see me behave nicely and reasonably? I won''t go down without fighting! Hehe!"


    The transparent Ren Yuan grinned so wide with his grey pupils shing with determination and resolution as he swiftly shot toward the unconscious Ren Yuan with the purple and gold aura chaotically swirling around him.


    "I won''t feel at peace without leaving something behind!"


    <em>This is definitely going to be helpful when you need it!</em>


    <em>There are so many unexpected situations and uncertainty in the future, it doesn''t matter how experienced you are!</em>


    <em>At least, let me help you out the best I can!</em>


    "Cheng, I believe in you!"


    Then dual aura swiftly umted in one ce, turning into a swirling circle of power as the transparent Ren Yuanpletely entered his young self.


    And before Shao Cheng can react to the sudden change of situation, the unconscious young man in his arms suddenly snaps open his eyes.


    And the swirling dual-colored shing in the grey pupilspletely allow Shao Cheng to quickly figure out that it wasn''t the Ren Yuan of this world, but the Ren Yuan of the previous life that was conscious.


    So when he felt a hand gently caress his cheek, he could only remain frozen,pletely remain calm, and thought of how to react in the sudden situation, especially after hearing the person speak with overwhelming tenderness.


    "Don''t worry, in this life, you will definitely be the winner!"


    <em>I understand a bit of what you needed to do Shao Cheng, in this life, you will definitely be a great Emperor.</em>


    Feeling the warm cheek, Ren Yuan''s eyes flicker with certain thoughts while feeling his consciousness quickly disappear.


    After all, he wasn''t the real owner of the body, at the same time, the world doesn''t allow him to rece his younger self unlike the man''s chance ofing back in time again.


    Ren Yuan isn''t special and fortunate enough to experience rebirth.


    There is a feeling of sadness, but at the same time, also a hint of relief at the thought that he couldn''t really live in this life.


    Nheless, a mischievous grin forms on his face, causing Shao Cheng, who understands the man the most, to tense up.


    And yet, Shao Cheng was unable to fight back, well, most likely, he didn''t have the will to fight back when he was flipped and pushed down in the bloodstained pool by the grinning Ren Yuan of the previous life that is controlling his young self.


    <em>I''m sorry to my young self</em>


    The previous Ren Yuan thoughts, as he finally sumbed to the temptation and selfishness, as he lowered his head to quickly capture the tempting pale lip of the person he had always wanted to own.


    <em>But well I''ll just take the first kiss since my young self will get the restter on fare share right?</em>


    And with that, Shao Cheng experiences being pushed and pressed down by the previous Ren Yuan and is finally conscious enough to remember and experience their kiss with each other.


    Of course, Shao Cheng remained paralyzed with wide surprise and shocked eyes with various emotions rolling in his heart as the gentle kiss swiftly turned deeper, bing frenzied and desperate as itpletely ravished his lip.


    And in the uncontroble deep kiss with the man''s body pressing over Shao Cheng''s body, the soft and gasp of broken farewell clearly reach his ears.


    "... Cheng b-bye"


    <em> Goodbye Ren Yuan...</em>


    At that moment, before the dual-colorpletely disappeared in the man''s eyes, Shao Cheng''s hand swiftly moved, grasping the back of the man''s head and pushing their face closer before directly entangling the slippery tongue moving inside his mouth with his own.


    Shao Cheng''s consciousness has been overly stressed and obviously exhausted by all that urred, which is also beginning to be blurry.


    Especially when he doesn''t need to worry about the powerful curse anymore since it has already been dealt with after hitting Ren Yuan remnants inside him.


    So, there is only one thought that swiftly shes in Shao Cheng''s mind during the entangling of lips and tongues, which was to also react to the man''s desperate kiss, because it will be theirst.


    So, without hesitation, the two young men in the bloodstained pool with a small hill of dead bodies to their sides,pletely immerse themselves with each other.


    One person''s consciousness ispletely fading from the body he is using, while the other consciousness is slowly disappearing because of overwhelming exhaustion finally reaching his limits.


    At the exact time, the two of them soon lost their consciousness, of course, there is also a situation that the two peoplepletely ignored, or didn''t have time to seriously think about during their limited time with each other.


    <em>Huh... What is this soft and warm feeling so slippery and felt wonderful but there is also the taste of blood?</em>


    <em>Hm? Taste?</em>


    <strong>"...!!!"</strong>


    The pitiful Ren Yuan woke up with his consciousness back to find himself pressing ''Whitey'' body with his lip constantly moving around the young man''s lip.


    And the most worrying part is the fact that the young man seemed to have lost consciousness.


    <strong>What Am I Doing???</strong>


    <strong>Have I Lost My Mind???</strong>


    <strong>Did I Somehow Got Possessed And Began To Ravage ''Whitey''???</strong>


    <strong>SOMEONE, PLEASE TELL ME WHAT HAPPENED WHILE I''M COMPLETELY UNCONSCIOUS!!!???</strong>


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!